Mahapurana Part 5

Author(s): Pushpadant, P L Vaidya
Publisher: Bharatiya Gyanpith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090277/1

Page #1
mUrtidevI jaina granyamAlA : apabhraMza granthAMka-28 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [mahAkavi puSpadanta-viracita mahApurANa ] pA~cavA~ bhAga tIrthaMkara neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura vardhamAna mahAvIra-carita (sandhi 81 se antima sandhi 102 taka) mUla-sampAdana DaoN. pI.ela vaidya hindI-anuvAda DaoN. devendrakumAra jaina, indaura bhAratIya jJAnapITha prathama saMskaraNa : 1999 - mUlya : 120.00 rupaye

Page #2
viSayAnukrama sandhi pRSTha 84 85 107 118 136 163 81 nemijina ko tIrthakara prakRti kA bandha 82 vasudeva kA janma evaM andhakavRSNi kA nirvANa-gamana 83 samudravijaya aura vasudeva kI bheMTa tathA baledaba kA janma vAsudeva zrIkRSNa kA janma kRSNa kA bAlakrIDA-varNana 86 kaMsa aura cANUra kA vadha 87 nemikumAra kA janma 88 jarAsaMdha-vadha 89 baladeva aura kRSNa ke pUrvabhavoM kA varNana 90 kRSNa aura mahAdevI ke pUrvabhavoM kA varNana 91 rukmaNi aura kAmadeva kA saMyoga tIrthakara neminAtha kA nirvANa-gamana marubhUti aura karIndra janmAvatAra 94 pArzvanAtha kA nirvANa-gamana 95 vardhamAna mahAvIra kA bodhilAbha 96 mahAvIra kA niSkamaNa (dIkSA-dhAraNa) varNana 97 vardhamAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna kI utpatti 98 candanA ke pUrvabhanoM kA varNana 99 jIvandhara svAmI ke pUrvabhavoM kA varNana 100 jambUsvAmI kA dIkSA-varNana 101 prItiMkara AkhyAna 102 vIra jinendra kA nirvANa-gamana 186 208 231 252 266 290 305 318 325 348 374 386 405

Page #3
mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ekkAsItimo saMdhi 'paNavivi gurupayaI bhavyahaM tmohtimirNdhh| kahami micariuM bhaMDaNu murArijarasaMghaha // dhruvakaM // dhIra' avihiyasAmayaM dUsiyasottiyasAmayaM rakkhiyasayattarasAmayaM caMDatidaMDuvasAmayaM jaNiyadukkhavIsAmayaM gAsiyativyatisAmayaM balaviddavivivAhayaM 'dUrummukkavivAhayaM 'kayaNivaputtivisUraNaM sIhaM hysrsaamyN| viddhNsiyhiNsaamyN| akkhiyadhammarasAmayaM / alinniilNjnnsaamyN| advinnjiivaasaamry| verINaM pi susaamyN| psmibselvivaahyN| NiccaM ceya vivaahyN| pynnysurnnrsuuryH| 10 ikyAsIvIM sandhi gurucaraNoM meM praNAma kara una bhavyajanoM ke lie, jo ajJAnasamUha ke andhakAra meM haiM, maiM nemicarita tathA zrIkRSNa aura jarAsandha ke yuddha kA varNana karatA huuN| jo dhIra haiM, jinhoMne lakSmI kA mada nahIM kiyA hai, jinhoMne kAmarUpI hAthI ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jinhoMne brAhmaNoM ke sAmaveda ko dUSita (doSapUrNa) kahA hai, jinhoMne hiMsAmatoM ko dhvasta kiyA hai, jinhoMne samUcI pRthvIrUpI mRga kI rakSA kI hai; dharmarUpI rasAmRta kA AkhyAna kiyA hai, jo pracaNDa tridaNDa (mana-vacana-kAya) kA upazama karanevAle haiM, jo nIle aMjana ke samAna zyAma haiM, jo duHkhoM ko vizrAma de cuke haiM, jo dhanahInoM ko jIvana kI AzA denevAle haiM (athavA dravya kI AzA rakhanevAle nahIM haiM), jinhoMne tIvra tRSNA roga ko naSTa kara diyA hai, jo zatruoM se bhI priyavacana kahanevAle haiM, jinhoMne apanI zakti se, viSNu (kRSNa) ke dvArA racAyA gayA vivAha asvIkAra kara diyA hai, jinhoMne parvatoM ke pakSiyoM aura vyAdhoM ko zAnta kara diyA hai, nitya vizeSa bAdhA denevAle vivAha ko dUra se tyAga diyA hai, jinhoMne rAjakanyA (rAjula) ko virahapIr3A jIvAsA / 6.5 duruvimukk| 7. AS "nRya | H. AS "visUrayaH / (1) 1. 5 pnnmvi| 2. S"paiyaM / 1. ABP "jrsiNghhN| 4. ARP viir| 5. visaraNaM / 9. APS "surayaNa': T suraNara /

Page #4
[81.1.12 mahAkapuSkayatavirayau mahApurANu harikulaNahavalasUrayaM iMdiyariuraNasUrayaM / NINaM sivapuravAsaraM" tivaarynniivaasrN| tavasaMdaNaNemIsayaM NamiUNaM NemIsayaM / pattA-bhArahu bhaNami hauM para kiM pi Natthi sukittnnu| majjhi viyakkhaNahaM kiha mukkhu *lahami guNakittaNu // 1 // 5 Nau muNami visesaNu Nau visesu Nau chaMdu gaNu vi desilesu / ahikaraNu karaNu Nau sarapamANu NAyaNNiu Agamu Nau puraannu| kattAru' kammu Nau liMgajutti pariyANami Nau ekka vi vihtti| digu daMdu kammadhArau samAsu tappurisu bahUvIhi ya pyaasu| avvaibhAu vi Nau bhAvi laggu / Nau joiu sukaihiM taNau mggu| Nau gara vi mayaMta TikaMtu dihu para atthi atthu Nau sadu mitthu| bharahahu kerai maMdiri NiviTTha jaNi Nau lajjami emeva ghiThu / hauM kavvapisallala kavvakAri jAyau bahusuyaNahaM hivyhaari|" khalasaMDhaha" puNu paradosabasaNu "Na NivArami virasaI bhasau bhsnnu| dI hai| sura, nara aura nAga jinake caraNoM meM nata haiM, jo harivaMzarUpI AkAza ke lie sUrya haiM, jo indriyarUpI zatru ke lie yuddhazUra haiM, jo manuSyoM ke lie zivapura kA vAsa denevAle haiM, jo tRSNArUpI rAta ke lie sUrya haiM, jo taparUpI cakra ke Are haiM, aise nemIzvara ko namaskAra kara__ghattA-maiM bhArata (kaurava-pANDava-yuddha) kA varNana karatA huuN| mere pAsa kucha bhI kavitva nahIM hai| vicakSaNoM (buddhimAnoM) ke bIca meM maiM mUrkha kisa prakAra guNakIrtana (yaza) pA sakatA hU~ ! (2) na maiM vizeSaNa jAnatA hU~ aura na vizeSya / na chanda jAnatA hU~ aura na mAtrAe~, na gaNa (dhAtuoM ke bhavAdigaNa) aura na dezI zabdoM ko lezamAtra jAnatA huuN| adhikaraNa, karaNa (kAraka) aura na svaroM kA pramANa mujhe mAlUma hai| na to maiMne Agama sunA hai aura na purANa; kartA, karma aura liMga ko bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA huuN| eka bhI vibhakti; dvigu, dvandva, karmadhAraya, tatpuruSa, bahuvrIhi aura avyayIbhAva samAsa meM bhI merA citta nahIM lagatA; maiMne sukaviyoM ke mArga ko bhI nahIM dekhaa| na maiMne subanta-tiGantapada dekhe; na mere pAsa artha hai aura na mIThA zabda / mantrI bharata ke bhavana meM rahatA huA maiM aisA hI eka DhITha hU~ jo logoM se lajjita nahIM hotaa| kAvya-nirmAtA aura kAvya meM nipuNa, maiM bahuta se sujanoM ke hRdaya kA pyArA ho gayA huuN| parantu phira bhI, maiM dUsare ke doSa IG. S auraula / 11. "pribh| 12.5 laadi| (2) 1. 5 kttaar| 2. 5 pariyANavi eka pi Na vi| 3. A tappurisu vi ghayihi vihippaasu| 4. B anvaimaviM vi| 5. ABP bhaau| 6. A tiDaMtu; P bhiyNt| 7. AP pitt|H. A jaNi 'gau jaNi lajjayi evaM bichu| 9. A eya; ] emey| 10. B hiyh| 11. Als. saMDaSTu against Mss.; but gloss in S durjnsmuuhaan| 12.18 ga: vaarmi|

Page #5
81.3.11] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu 13 hauM karami kaccu so karau jiMda" phalu jANihiMti dohaM mi munniNd| 10 yattA-sarasu sakomala? khalagalakaMdali para deppiNu / hiMDesai vimala mahu kitti tijagu laMgheppiNu // 2 // (3) ciMtijjar3a kAI khalAvarAhu bIhaMtu vi kiM sasi muyai raahu| muDu pasiyau mahu jiNavIraNAhu lai karami kabbu suhajaNaNu saahu| bho suyaNa bhavvavarapuMDarIya bho NisuNi bharaha guruynnvinniiy| paMdaNavaNapahudhArArasilli 'mahamahiyavivihapapphullaphulli' / gumugumugumaMtahiMDiyadurehi iha jaMbUdIvi pcchimvidehi| sIyANaiuttarataDaNivesi jaNasaMkuli gNdhilnnaamdesi| gaNAgalaggahirAdhanalahammi' paayaargouraaraavrmmi| sIhari NarAhiu aruhadAsu vacchatthali Nivasai lacchi jAsu / vAIsari muhi jasu "dasadisAsu "pANi? debi jiNadatta taasu| dohiM mi jaNehiM NaraNAyabaMdu ekkahiM diNi ahisiMciu jinniNdu| 10 Nisi suMdari kulisu va majjhi khAma jiNayatta pasuttI puttkaam| grahaNa karane kI prakRtivAle durjana-samUha kA nivAraNa nahIM krtaa| bhale hI kutte bhauMkeM, maiM kAvya kI racanA karatA huuN| nindaka bhale hI nindA kre| munIndra hI donoM kA phala jaaneNge| pattA-merI vimala kIrti apane sarasa aura komala caraNa durjana ke gale aura sira para rakhakara, triloka kA atikramaNa karatI huI, vicaraNa karatI huI ghuumegii| duSToM ke aparAdhoM kI cintA karane se kyA ? kyA kA~pate hue candramA ko rAhu chor3a detA hai ? mujha para jinavIranAtha zIghra prasanna hoN| maiM sukhajanaka (puNyajanaka) kAvya kI racanA karatA huuN| he bhavyarUpI uttama kamala, gurujana-vinIta he sajjana bharata ! suno, jahA~ madhudhArA se rasamaya aura mahakate hue phUla khile hue haiM tathA gunagunAte hue bhramara bhramaNa kara rahe haiM, aise jambUdvIpa ke pazcima videha meM sItodA nadI ke uttara taTa para sthita, janasaMkula sugandhila nAma kA deza hai| usameM siMhapura nAmaka nagara hai; jisameM apane agrabhAga se AkAza ko chUnevAle himadhavala prAsAda haiM, jo gopuroM, parakoToM aura udyAnoM se sundara haiN| usameM arahadAsa nAmaka rAjA nivAsa karatA hai| usake hRdaya meM lakSmI aura mukha meM sarasvatI tathA dasoM dizAoM meM yaza nivAsa karatA hai| jinadattA usakI prANapriyA palI hai| eka dina una donoM ne manuSyoM aura nAgoM ke dvArA vandanIya jinendradeva kA abhiSeka kiyaa| madhyabhAga meM vajra kI taraha dubalI-patalI (kRzodarI) jinadattA, putra kI kAmanA lekara rAta meM soyii| 19. AP gNthu| 14. R jiNdu| 15. APS To ibhi| 16. B munniNdu| 17. APS sukomluN| (3) 1. BP vnni| 2. sailli| 3. B mhie| 4. B'paphulla / 5. B iy| 6. A sIboyahi: P sooyati / 7. P"yali / 4.5 nnraahiyu| 9.5 arahadAt / 10.11 dsh| 11. 0 praannitttt| 12. B jinnvtt| 13 B mjjhkhaam|

Page #6
mahAkaipumphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [81.3.12 pattA-siviNai diTu hari kari caMdu sUru siri govi| tAi kahiu~ piyaho" so Nimmalu NiyamaNi bhAvai // 3 // hosaI suu hariNA riuajeu sasiNA sUhala Niru' sommabhAu siridasaNi suMdaru siriNikeu thiu gabbhi tAhi 'migaloyaNAhi uppaNNau NavajovvaNi balA kamaNIyahI kaMtahaM jaNiu rAu NahadasadisivahaNiggayapayAU NisuNevi dhammu 1 uvavaNivAsi kulasaMpaya devi sarNadaNAsu putteM gahiyAI aNuvyayAI AveppiNu kesaripuri paiTTha kariNA garuyau gurusokkhheu| sUreNa mahAjasu tibbteu| kaivayadiNehiM sANaMdu deu| NavamAsahi kasaNANaNathaNAhi / devaha mi maNoharu NAI sggu| arisiracUDAmaNidiNNapAu / jAyau diyahahiM raayaahiraau| tAraNa vimalavAhaNahu paasi| jiNadikkha levi kau mohnnaasu| pyddiikysurnnrsNpyaaii| kAleNa parAiu ekku iTu / 10 ghattA-svapna meM usane dekhA-siMha, hAthI, candra, sUrya, lakSmI aura vRSabha / usane yaha bAta apane priya se khii| vaha bhI apane mana meM vicAra karane lgaa| usane kahA- "siMha dekhane se zatru ke lie ajeya putra hogA, hAthI dekhane se mahAn aura sukha kA kAraNa hogA, candramA dekhane se atyanta subhaga aura saumya svabhAva kA hogaa| sUrya dekhane se mahAyazasvI aura tIvra tejavAlA hogA, lakSmI dekhane se sundara aura lakSmI kA ghara hogaa|" kucha dinoM ke bAda koI deva AnandapUrvaka usa mRganayanI devI ke garbha meM sthita ho gyaa| zyAma mukha aura stanoMvAlI usa devI se nauveM mAha meM utpanna vaha zIghra navayauvana ko prApta ho gyaa| usakI racanA devoM se bhI sundara thii| usane sundara striyoM meM rAga-cetanA utpanna kara dii| zatruoM ke siroM ke cUr3AmaNiyoM para paira rakhanevAlA aura AkAza tathA dasoM dizAoM meM apane pratApa kA prasAra karanevAlA vaha kucha hI dinoM meM rAjAdhirAja ho gyaa| apane upavana ke nivAsa-ghara meM muni vimalabAhana ke pAsa dharma sunakara, pitA ne apane putra ko kulasampatti dekara aura jinadIkSA grahaNa kara mohanAza kiyaa| putra ne bhI deyoM aura manuSyoM kI sampatti ko utpanna karanevAle aNuvrata grahaNa kara liye| baha Akara siMhapura rahane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda eka iSTa (mitra) usake pAsa aayaa| 14. B priyh| 11.kinnu nRbhajanI raajaa)| (4) 1. P mirisamma / 2. 18 sombhaa| 4. B dicateu; Als. Proprises to read diyakAu without Ms. authority. 4. A mRg-| 5. 19] =pAsahi: A kAlANagathaNAre; As. reads in $ karaNANaNappaNAke, but the Ms. gives kasaNANapaNAhe where this wrongly cupied for 2 / 7. P kmgiiyhi| 8. giyarAu / 9. A tara dasa": nnhdshdishiss| 10. B uyynni| / / B aaeppinnu|

Page #7
81.5.13] [5 mahAkapupphayatavirayA mahApurANu ghattA-teNa "payaMpiyarDa gau vimalaNAhu NiccANAhu / jiha so tiha avaru tuha jaNaNu vi sAsayaThANaha ||4|| jaM suNiu' tAu saMpattu moknu taM jAyauM abarAiyahu dukkhu / ra palAda Na parihada parihaNAI Nau lAvai aMgi vilevnnaaii| Nau kusumaI visamiyasaDayaNAI Nau AharaNaiM nniykulhnnaaii| ghavaghavaghavaMtapayaNeurAI NAloyaI pahu aNteuraaii| Nau bhuMjai uvaNiu divyu bhou Na suhAi tAsu ekku vi vinniiu| ciMtai NiyamaNi hayaduSNayAI jai taayvimlvaahnnpyaaii| 'pecchesami' muMjami puNu dharitti NaM to "yasaNaMgahaM mahuM nnivitti| iya jAma Na lei garidu gAsu gaya diyaha puNNu" aTovavAsu / tahi avasari iMdahu ciMta jAya muhakuharahu Niggaya mahura vaay| jajjAhi dhaNaya bahuguNaNihAu mA marau apuNNai kAli raau| siriaruhadAsarisiNA saNAhu ___ dakkhAlahi jiNavaru vimala" taahu| pattA-sayamahapesaNiNa tA samavasaraNu kiu jkkheN| dAviu paramajiNu dijjamANu" sahasakkheM // 5 // 10 ghattA-usane kahA ki muni vimalanAtha nirvANa cale gaye haiM; jisa prakAra vaha, usI prakAra tumhAre pitA ne bhI zAzvata sthAna (mokSa) prApta kiyA hai| jaba usane sunA ki pitA mokSa ko prApta hue, to isase aparAjita ko bahuta duHkha huaa| vaha na nahAtA, na vastra pahinatA, aura na zarIra meM aMgalepana karatA, aura zrAnta haiM bhramara jinameM aise kusumoM ko bhI dhAraNa nahIM krtaa| na AbharaNa, na nija kuladhana, aura na runajhuna karate hue nupUroMvAle antaHpuroM ko vaha rAjA dekhatA / vaha apane mana meM durnayoM kA nAza karanevAle pitA ke zrIcaraNoM kA dhyAna karatA (aura kahatA)-"jaba maiM unako dekha lU~gA tabhI dharatI kA bhoga karU~gA, nahIM to bhojana aura kAma se merI nivRtti|" isa prakAra jaba rAjA ko bhojana grahaNa nahIM karate hue ATha dina bIta gaye aura usake ATha upavAsa ho gaye, to indra ke mana meM cintA huI aura usake mukha-kuhara se madhura vANI nikalI-"he dhanada (kubera), tuma jAo, aneka guNoM kA samUha vaha rAjA apUrNa samaya meM mRtyu ko prApta na ho| zrI arahadAsa RSi ke sAtha jinavara vimalavAhana ko tuma usake lie dikhA do|" ghattA-taba indra ke Adeza se yakSa ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI, aura indra ke dvArA vandanIya paramajina ko dikhaayaa| 12. bhssiny| (5) 1. A Nisuna / 2. AS sNptt| 3. A yiysiysdd'ynnaaii| 4. A "kulhraaii| 5. Bnnaaliipi| 6. A u bhuNji| 7. B pichasapi; P pikkhesami / 8. ABPS add to after peThosami and omit punnu| 9. AP asnnNgh| 10.A patuH paannu| 1. ABPS vimlvaahu| 12. A vNdivypaannu|

Page #8
61 mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (6) vaMdiu bhattii avarAieNa | garuyahaM vaDai guNavaMti hu / maMdIsari aNNahiM vAsarati / akkhaMtu saMtu dhammakkharAI / tA Dhukka beNi hali muNiMda | maNiya mahiNAheM maNNaNijja / kevaladaMsaNaguNa hou siddhi / pahu pabhaNai aNNahiM kahiM miThANi / evahiM sumaraMtu vi jAhiM sarami / bhaNu jai jANahi to jaNahi tuTThi / tA cavai jeThu piTTAi khINu / ruI kaI diThThA gatthite / pukkharadIvi pasiddha / pacchimasuragirihi" pacchimavidehi dhaNariddhai // 6 // piupAyadiNNadaDhasAieNa AhAru laiu' Avevi gehu puNu chuDa chuDu saMpattai vasati vaMdepiNu jiNaceharAI suvisuddhasIlajalahariyakaMda' vaMdivi vaMdArayavaMdaNijja tehiM mi pauttu bho dhammaviddhi puNu saccataccasavaNAvasANi maI diTThA tumhaI kAI karabhi pasarai maNu merauM ramai dili risi paramAvahipasaraNapavINu bho nRva ciru sasaharakiti pattA - paNa paramamuNi nRva [ 81.6.1 5 10 (6) apane pitRzrI ke caraNoM kA AliMgana karanevAle aparAjita ne bhaktipUrvaka vandanA kI / ghara Akara usane AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| bar3e logoM kA guNavAn ke prati sneha bar3ha jAtA hai| phira zIghra hI vasanta Rtu ke Ane para, dUsare dina nandIzvara meM jinacaityagRhoM kI vandanA kara jaba vaha dharmAkSaroM kI vyAkhyA kara rahA thA, taba pavitratama zIlaMvAle tathA sajala meghoM ke samAna ( gambhIra ) do cAraNa muni AkAzamArga se vahA~ pahu~ce / devoM dvArA vandanIya aura mAnanIya unakA mahInAtha ne khUba satkAra kiyaa| unhoMne bhI kahA- "are, tumhArI dharmavRddhi ho aura tumheM kevalajJAna se yukta siddhi prApta ho| sacce tattvoM ko sunane ke anantara rAjA kahatA hai - " kisI dUsare sthAna para maiMne Apa logoM ko dekhA hai| kyA karU~ ? isa samaya yAda karane para bhI maiM yAda nahIM kara pA rahA hU~ / merA mana phaila rahA hai, dRSTi rama rahI hai, yadi Apa jAnate haiM to mujhe santuSTi diijie|" taba mahA avadhijJAna ke prasAra meM pravINa aura sAdhanA se kSINa ( dehavAle) bar3e muni bole - " candramA kI kiraNoM kI taraha kAntivAle he sundara nRpa / suno, hama logoM ko tumane dekhA hai, isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai / " ghattA - paramamuni kahate haiM- "he rAjan, prasiddha puSkara dvIpa meM meru ke pazcima videha meM dhana se samRddha (6). B layaDa 2. 13 jiNaceiya" 3S suvizuddha 4. AP jalapariya5. AP NahayaramuniMda: B habalamuNiMda 6. S maeNDiya mahiNAruhaM maDaNijja / 7. A sattataccayayaNAvasANe P scctccsynnaavsaanne| 8. ABP Niya 9 ABP Niva 10 B pachi 11 B videza |

Page #9
81.8.3] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (7) gaMdhilajaNaes khagamahihariMdi sUrappahapuri" pahasiyamuhiMdu piyakAriNi dhAriNi tAsu ghariNi jAyA kAleM sukavANurUya tAhe NaMdaNa NaM dhammatthakAma te tiNi sahovara mukkapAva tahiM avaru ariMdamaNayari rAu tahu paNaiNi gAyeM ajiyaseNa yattA - pIImaI taNaya jAi sarUvaeNa uttaraseDihi dhavalahararudi / surahu NAyeM hariM / vammahadharaNIruhajammadharaNi / bhAbhAravaMta bhUtilayabhUya / ciMtAmaNacavalagaDa tti NAma / NaM daMsaNaNANacarittabhAva / NAmeNa ariMja jayasahAu kIlaMta doha mi rairaseNa / huI" sA kiM maI vaNijjai / uvyasi " rai raMbha hasijjai // 7 // ( 8 ) pariyatrivi suragirivaru tivAra NIsesa viNiyapayamUli ghitta maNagaicalagaiNAmAlaehiM jo lei mAla 'maNikiraNaphAra / vijjAha meha bhamaMta jitta / AveSpiNu dhAriNibAlaehiM / 17 5 10 7) vijayArdha parvata kI uttara zreNI ke gandhita janapada meM dhavalagRhoM se sundara sUryaprabhapura nagara meM sUryaprabha nAma kA rAjA thA jo apane mukha kI kAnti se candramA kA upahAsa karatA thaa| priya karanevAlI dhAriNI nAma kI usakI patnI thI jo kAmarUpI kalpavRkSa kI janmabhUmi thii| samaya Ane para, usake puNya ke anurUpa AbhA ke bhAra se yukta aizvarya kI latA ke bAhuvAle ( tIna ) putra utpanna hue| ve tInoM dharma, artha aura kAma the / cintAgati, manogati aura capalagati unake nAma the| ve tInoM hI bhAI muktapApa the mAno darzana, jJAna aura cAritryabhAva hoN| vahIM ariMdamapura nagarI meM jayasvabhAvavAlA ariMjaya nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI ajitasenA nAma kI praNayinI thI / ratirasa ke adhIna krIr3A karate hue una donoM ke ghattA - prItimatI nAma kI kanyA huI / usakA maiM kyA varNana karU~ ? apane svarUpa se vaha urvazI, rati aura rambhA kA upahAsa karatI thI / ( } vaha zreSTha sumeru parvata kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kara maNikiraNoM se visphArita mAlA letI thii| sumeru parvata kI parikramA dete hue samasta vidyAdharoM ko usane jIta liyA thA aura apane caraNoM ke nIce DAla liyA thA / (7) 1. P "haredi / 2. P pUre 3. B dhariNI / 4. APS AP bhU 6. S tho| 7. 13 dohiM & AP raivaseNa 9 D pimai P pIiyara | 10. ABP taNayA / 1. 5 bhUhaM Als. hui against Mss. 12. A suruvenn| 13. A unmasi ( 8 ) 1 B tivaas| 2. maNirayaNiH / mnnisy| 3. B phAru 1 4 nniiseshivi| 5. mUla i. A pijjAhara /

Page #10
4 | mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu akkhiya NiyabhAyahu' eha vatta diMDI kumAri Nahayara" jivaMti ciMtAgai bhAsai sokkhakhANi lai muyahi mAla 12 vimhiyamaNAra" virapiNu tuhaM pAvahi Na jAma taM vayaNu tAi paDivaSNu teMya "kesarikisorakhayakaMdarAsu sUrappahatagAeM" dhariya mAla jihu / tAsa teNa vi kaya tahaM vijayajatta / amarAyalApAsahiM" paribhamaMti / hali veyavaMti kalahaMsavANi / surasiharihi tiNi payAhiNAu / hauM paMkayacchi dhruvu dharami tAma / thiya gayaNaMgaNi joyaMta deva / lahu devi tibhAmari maMdarAsu / // gaiveeM Nijjiya khayarabAla / chattA - uttaraM suMdarii paI mur3avi Na ko vi mahArau / diThu adiTTu tuhuM ciMtAgai kaMtu mahArau // 8 // (9) tA bhaNiuM teNa mAruyajayehiM paI jittA' e iha dhAvamANa jo ruccai so mahuM aguu kaMtu maNasiyasarajAlaNiruddhiyAi ahilasiya kaNNa' tuhu baMdhavehiM / thiya kAyara asahiyakusumabANa | kari evahiM ehu ji tujjha maMtu / taM NisuNivi bolliuM muddhiyAi / [ 81.8.4 5 10 dhAriNIbAlA se utpanna manogati aura capalagati nAma ke putroM ne yaha bAta apane bhAI se kahI / taba usane bhI vahA~ ke lie 'vijayayAtrA' kii| sumeru parvata ke cAroM ora parikramA dete hue vidyAdharoM ko jItate hue usane kanyA ko dekhA / cintAgati bolA- "he sukha khAna tathA kalahaMsa ke samAna madhura bolanevAlI vegazIle ! lo mAlA chor3o, jaba taka tuma use nahIM pAtIM taba taka mana ko vismaya meM DAlanevAlI sumeru parvata kI tIna pradakSiNAe~ kara maiM use dhAraNa karatA hU~ / " usane yaha vacana, isI rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyaa| devatA dekhate hue AkAza meM sthita ho gye| siMhazAvakoM se kSatavikSata guphAoMvAle mandarAcala kI zIghra tIna pradakSiNA dekara sUryaprabha ke putra ne mAlA grahaNa kara lii| usane apane gativega se vidyAdhara kanyA ko jIta liyaa| ghattA- sundarI ne kahA- ' - "tumheM chor3akara aura koI hamArA nahIM hai| cintAgati ! tuma dRSTa- adRSTa mere pati ho / " (9) taba usane kahA - "he kanye pavana ke samAna vegavAle mere bhAiyoM ke dvArA tuma cAhI gayI ho| isa prakAra daur3ate hue ye donoM tumhAre dvArA jIte gaye kAmabANa ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa kAyara ho gaye haiN| jo tumheM acchA lage, mere usa choTe bhAI se tuma vivAha kara lo| isa samaya merA tumhAre lie yahI parAmarza 3. mAyahi HAP to 9 AP tAha kiya 10. P bare 11. P pAsehiM 12. BP vibhiy| 13. P "bhaNAo 1 14. ABP ghuu| 15. AP joyaMti 1 !6. B "kisoru: S kezartikezAMra 17. A suppahatAeM 1B B gyveeN| (9) 1. kaNNe / 2. A pa jitAI ji iha palavamANa: IB jittA e dhAvaMtamANa; P jittA e iha ghAvaMtamANaH T palAyamANa dhAvantI 9. B sujnu H

Page #11
81.10.8] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [9 maNaNayaNahuM vallahu jai vi rammu balimaTu Na kijjai to vi pemmu| 5 ho ho NiNilayahu citta jAhi mA dullahasaMgi agi thaahi| iya ciMtivi mellivi' mohabhaMti paNavivi NivittiH NAmeNa khNti| jhAiu jiNu kevalaNANacakSu parikAtira saMjama "r3a lidachu / ghattA--dINahaM dutthiyahaM sajjaNavioyajarabhaggaheM / NIvai dukkhasihi "jiNavarapayapaMkayalaggahaM // 1 // (10) avaloivi 'kaNNahi taNiya vitti ciMtAgaiNA kaya dhrnnivitti| sahaM bhAyarehiM damavarasamIvi tavacaraNu' laiu gunnmnnipiivi| saMNAseM marivi "sirIviyappi jAyA tiNNi vi "maaheNdkppi| tahiM dIhakAlu NiyaNiyavimANu / bhuMjeppiNu sttsmuddmaannu| iha jaMbudIvi suradisividehi pukkhalabaidesi' svNtmehi| khayarAvali uttaradisiNiyabi / mNdaarmNjriirennutNbi| puri "Nahavallahi paha gayaNacaMdu piya gayaNasuMdarI' mukktNdu| amiyagai puttu hauM tAhi jAu ihu amiyateu "lahuyarau bhaau| hai|" taba kAmadeva ke tIroM ke jAla se niruddha vaha mugdhA yaha sunakara bolI-'yadyapi priya mana aura netroM ke lie ramya (sundara) hai, taba bhI balAt prema nahIM karanA caahie| he mere mana ! tU apane ghara meM jA, durlabha saMgavAle anaMga meM mata phNs|' yaha socakara aura mohabhrAnti chor3akara, nivRtti nAma kI sAdhvI ko praNAma kara usane kevalajJAnarUpI netravAle jina kA dhyAna kiyA aura tIvratama saMyama kA paripAlana kiyaa| ___ghattA-dIna duHsthita sajjana ke viyoga-jvara se bhagna logoM ke duHkha kI jvAlA jinavara ke caraNa-kamaloM kI sevA karane se zAnta ho jAtI hai| (10) kanyA kA AcaraNa dekhakara cintAgati bhI ghara se nivRtta ho gayA, aura guNarUpI maNiyoM ke pradIpa rUpa damavara nAmaka muni ke pAsa apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha tapazcaraNa grahaNa kara liyaa| saMnyAsapUrvaka maraNa kara ve tInoM zrI se viracita mAhendra svarga meM utpanna hue| vahA~ lambe samaya taka sAta sAgara pramANa apane-apane vimAna meM sukha bhogakara-isa jambUdvIpa ke uttara videha meM puSkalAvatI deza hai jahA~ nirantara megha barasate rahate haiM, vahA~ vijayAdha parvata ke uttara zreNI-taTa para jo mandAra maMjarI kI dhUli se lAla hai, aise nabhaballabha nagara meM rAjA gaganacanda hai, Alasya se rahita, usakI gaganasundarI nAma kI patnI hai| maiM usase utpanna amitagati 4. B balipadchu / yatimaMDa; 5 blimdd| 5. P16. B ho ho NiyaNilayaha: P ho hou Niyattahe; 5 ho ho nniynnilyhe| 7. mllivi| . $ Nivitta / 9. "viyoy| 10. BPSAI. NAvai / 11. "pavapakae: Sum. h in pypNke| (10)1, B kaNNaha: P knnnnho| 2. A kiy| 3.9 ghaare| 4. tuttrnnu| 5. B siirii| 6. BP mAhiMda.17.A pukkhlidesi| 8. KNavalyAhi / 9. pynnsuNdrii| 10.5 lhuay|

Page #12
10 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu veNa vi turIyasaggAvaiNNa tuha virahaNaDiya aMsuya muyaMti jANasi jaM tAi vautthu cAru amhaI "tIhiM mi vavasiyamaNehiM jANasi "jaM jittI Asi kaNNa / jANasi jaM Na samicchiya ruyaMti / " jANasi jaM kiu cAritabhAru / damavarasayAsi 16 posiyaguNehiM / ghattA - chuDu khuDDu joiyauM" lar3a jai vi suThu dUrillaI" // "dhruvu jAIbhara gayaNaI muNati gohillaI 2 | || || ( 1 ) amhaI te bhAyara tujjhu rAya arahaMtu sayaMpaNAmadhe u NiyajammaNu tuha 'jamme sameu sIhauri 'rAu dUsiyavivakkhu so tumhaha baMdha vidhiyAru jamhaha hUI daMsaNasamIha pattiya" phuDa jaMpiuM jiNavarAsu iya kahivi sAhu gaya be vi gavaNi aNNettahi kammavaseNa jAya / pucchiyau "puMDarIkaNihi deu / AhAsai NAsiyamayarakecha / ciMtAgara hu 'avarAiyakkhu / nisunidhi kevalivayaNasAru / AyA tuhuM diTTau purisasIha / aNNu" vi tuha jIviraM ekku mAsu / NaraNAheM iMDiya" tatti mayaNi / [ 81.10.9 10 5 nAma kA putra hU~, yaha amitateja choTA bhAI hai| ye donoM hI svarga se avatIrNa hue haiM / tuma jAnate ki jo kanyA jItI gayI thI, vaha tumhAre viraha meM prabaMcita, A~sU bahAtI huI, rotI huI, jo tumhAre dvArA nahIM cAhI gayI thI, jAnate ho usane sundara vrata kiyA thA, aura jAnate ho ki cAritrabhAra - guNoM kA poSaNa karanevAle hama tInoM ne bhI nizcitamana se muni damavara ke pAsa (vrata) grahaNa kiyA thA / ghattA -jaldI-jaldI, unhoMne eka-dUsare ko dekhA; yadyapi ve kAphI dUra the, nizcaya se snehI netroM ko jAtismaraNa ho jAtA hai| ( 11 ) he rAjan ! hama tumhAre ve hI bhAI haiN| karma ke baza se dUsarI jagaha utpanna hue haiN| he deva ! hamane puNDarIkiNI nagara meM svayamprabha nAmavAle arahanta se tumhAre janma ke sAtha apane pUrvajanma pUche the| kAmadeva kA nAza karanevAle zrI arahanta ne batAyA thA ki zatrupakSa ko dUSita karanevAlA cintAgati siMhapura meM aparAjita nAma kA rAjA huA hai, vahI tumhArA nirvikAra bhAI hai / kevalajJAnI ke vacanoM ke sAra ko sunakara hama logoM ko tumheM dekhane kI icchA huI, Akara hamane tumheM dekha liyA / vizvAsa karo, jinavara kA kathana spaSTa hai| aba tumhArA jIvana eka mAha kA raha gayA hai|" yaha kahakara ve donoM sAdhu AkAzamArga se cale gye| rAjA aparAjita ne kAmadeva 11. APP / 12 / jANasaM 19. 5 Niu 14. 13 viNi vi tihiM mi| 15. A vavamiyasaNehiM 15. 8 damacaryapAsi / 17. B jIva / // A durilla Als. TUlliI against Mss. to accord with the end of the next line 19 AP bhu; B dhuii| 20. AP jAisara 5 jAibharaI 1 21. APS pohilla brut UK gihillas and glass in K snigdhAni / (11) IAS puNddriknnihe| 3. BK abhi 1. B rAya 5. P 65 avarAiakkhu / 7.5 bNdhvu| 8. AB yayaNu 19. BS 10. B. AP akkhami tuDu 12. AB Diya; 5 DhaDiya

Page #13
81.12.9] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu ahisiMcivi jiNapaDimAu teNa bhAveM pujjivi avraaienn| bahudINANAhaha" dANu devi gharaputtakalattaiM prihrevi| iMdiyakasAyamicchattadamaNu kiu mAsamettu pAoyagamaNu' / muu uppaNNau accuyavimANi baaviisjlhijiiviypmaanni| ghattA-tettha oyarivi'" iha bharahakhetti vikkhAyau' / kurujaMgalavisae puNu hathiNAyapuri jAyau // 11 // (12) siricardai sirimaiyahi taNUu NiruvamataNu 'kurukulanRvaviNUu / guNavacchalu NAmeM suppaichu priu NaMdAdevihi 'prANaichu / "tahu rajju devi huu so mahIsu siricaMdu sumaMdiraguruhi siisu| NIsaMgu NiraMbaru vaNi paiThTha jahiM siri aNuhuMjai suppaircha / tahiM jasaharu risi cariyai pavaNNu rAeM paya dhoivi diNNu annnnu| tahiM tAsu bhavaNapaMgaNagayAI acchariyaI paMca smuggyaaii| kAleM jaMteM pihusoNiyAhiM kIlaMtu samauM raayaanniyaahiN| pasthiu avaloyai disau' jAma Nivaiti NihAliya ukka taam| ciMtai Naravai NivaDiya jalaMti gaya ukka khabahu jiha pau" krti| meM apanI tRpti chor3a dii| usane jinapratimA kA abhiSeka kara, bhAva se usakI pUjA kara, bahuta se dIna anAthoM ko dAna dekara, ghara, putra aura kalatra kA parityAga kara, indriya-kaSAya aura mithyAtva kA damana karanevAlA eka mAha kA kAyotsarga kiyaa| marakara vaha acyuta vimAna meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ bAIsa sAgara pramANa jIvana bitAkaradhattA-vahA~ se avatIrNa hokara isa bharatakSetra ke kurujAMgala deza ke hastinApura nagara meM vikhyAta huaa| (12) zrIcandra se zrImatI kA putra anupama zarIra, kurukula ke rAjA ke dvArA saMstuta, guNavatsala supratiSTha nAma kA thaa| nandAdevI kA priya aura prANoM kA isstt| vaha rAjA zrIcandra use rAjya dekara sumandira guru kA ziSya hokara anAsaMga aura digambara rUpa meM vana meM calA gyaa| supratiSTha zrI kA bhoga karane lgaa| vahA~ yazodhara muni caryA ke lie aaye| rAjA ne caraNa dhokara AhAra-dAna diyaa| vahA~ usake A~gana meM pA~ca Azcarya utpanna hue| samaya bItane para sthUlakaTi vAlI striyoM ke sAtha ramaNa karate hue jaba vaha dizA kI ora dekhatA hai, tabhI eka tAre ko giratA huA dekhatA hai| pracalita hokara giratI huI ulkA ko dekhakara rAjA socatA hai-jisa 13. SnnaahhuN| 14. AP paaogmnnu| 15. B tityho| 16. S uyrevi| 17.P vikkhaayo| (12) 1. P kuyalayaNivaviNUsao 1 2. AB guNi blu| 3. A pRyaNaMdA B priya; P piya: Als. priyadA 15. AP paannichu| 5. B so hula: Phuo; S raho but gloss suprtisstthsy| 6. Hghovini| 7.AP paMgaNe kyaaii| 8.9 avlovi| 9. A disitt| 10. Annivt| 1. AP purkti|

Page #14
121 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaGa mahApurANu [81.12.10 10 tiha jIva vivihakiMkarasayAI jagi kAsu vi hoMti Na saasyaaii| iya "cavivi sudivihi taNuruhAsu saI baddha paThTha phsiymuhaasu| miljhAiyasivaputmadirAsu paNapizu pAya sumNdiraasu| ghattA-dihipariyarasahiu~ NIsesabhUyamittattaNu // girikaMdarabhavaNu paDivaNNauM teNa risittaNu // 12 // (13) supaiTeM duddharu ciNNu cariDaM maNu' sattumitti sarisauM ji dhriuN| paravAimayAI parikkhiyAI eyAraha aMgaI sikkhiyaaii| biDavesaI kesaI luciyAI gayagaNNaI puNNaiM sNciyaaiN| rau vihuNivi NihaNivi jiNivi kAmu aviruddhauM baddhauM aruhnnaamu| a si A u sA I akkhara sarevi gavapAseM saMNAseM mrevi| ahamidu aNuttari huu' jayaMti 'himhNssuhaaruhkirnnkti| tettIsamahaNNavaNiyamiyAu | tettiyahi ji pakkhahiM sasai deu| tettiyahi ji "suuripyaasehi| volINahiM varisasahAsaehi / bhuMjai maNeNa suhumAI jAI maNagejjhaiM kira poggalaI taaii| prakAra lUkA (ulkA) kSaya ke sthAna ko prApta huI, usI prakAra use bhI kSaya ko prApta honA hai| saikar3oM taraha ke anucara sadaiva nahIM rhte| yaha kahakara usane svayaM prahasita-mukha apane sudRSTi nAma ke putra ko paTTa bA~dha diyA aura mokSa kA dhyAna karanevAle sumandira guru ko praNAma kara, ___ghattA-usane RSitva svIkAra kara liyA-jo dhairya ke parigraha se yukta hai, jisameM samasta prANiyoM ke prati mitratA kA bhAva hotA hai aura giriguphAe~ hI jisake ghara hotI haiN| (13) supratiSTha ne aisA kaThora tapa kiyA ki mana meM zatru aura mitra ko samAna rUpa se smjhaa| paravAdI ke matoM kA unhoMne parIkSaNa kiyaa| gyAraha aMgoM ko siikhaa| viDarUpa meM dikhanevAle kezoM ko ukhAr3A aura agaNita puNyoM kA saMcaya kiyaa| pApa ko naSTa kara, kAma ko jItakara aura naSTa kara aviruddha arahanta nAma kI prakRti kA bandha kiyaa| 'a si A u sA' Adi akSaroM kA smaraNa kara pAparahita saMnyAsa se marakara, hima, haMsa aura candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna kAntivAle anuttara vimAna meM utpanna huaa| tetIsa sAgara pramANa Ayu se niyamita, deva tetIsa pakSoM meM sA~sa letA, AcAryoM dvArA prasArita utane hI (33) hajAra varSoM meM mana se 12. A sareviH / bhrevi| 13. P"pariyaNa' pariyaNa' but corrects it io pariyara / (13) 1. P maNi satu pittu srisuN| 2. Paaiypyaaii| 5. A gvsnnnnii| 4. B sNciyaami| 5. APK vihiNevi nnihinnevi| 6. P huo| 7.8 himarAsisuhArayakiraNa / 8. D tettIyahiM dhakkhahi; 9. 1 tettIyahiM sUri'; 10. A suur| 11. P"pyaasiehiN| 12.5 "shaaehiN|

Page #15
81.14.9] mahAkApuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu NANe pariyANai loyaNADi karamettadehu mnnhrkiriiddi| Nivasai vimANi papphullavattu so hohI 'jahiM taM bhaNami gottu / pattA-gottama bhaNai suNi magahAhiva laddhapasaMsahu / risahaNAhakayaha pacchimasaMtai harivaMsaha ||13 // ( 14 ) iha dIvi bharahi varavacchadesi kosaMbIpuravari jnnnnivaasi| madhavaMtu rAu pisuNayaNatAvi tahu vIyasoya NAmeNa devi| rahu NAmeM gaMdaNu sumuha seTTi kAliMgadesi kmlaahditttti| daMtauraha hotA' vIradatta vaNi vaNamAlAmahaM pommvttu'| vAhahuM bhaiyai NAvai kuraMgu Avau aNAhu kayasatthasaMgu / kosaMbi paiu 'sumuhamavaNi Thiu jaalgvkkhvisNtpvnni| savvaI vittaI rairasarayAI aNNahiM diNi 'vaNakIlahi gyaaiN| vaNamAla bAla sumuheNa diva lAyaNNavaMta rmnniivrisstth| ahilasiya susiya" taha dehavelli maNi laggI bhIsaNamayaNabhalli / grAhya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai| jJAna se lokanAr3I ko jAnatA hai, eka hAtha pramANa zarIravAlA, aura sundara mukuTavAlA praphulla-mukha vaha vimAna meM nivAsa karatA hai| vaha jahA~ janma legA, usake kula ko kahatA huuN| ghattA-gautama muni kahate haiM-he magadharAja, RSabhanAtha dvArA nirmita prazaMsA-prApta harivaMza kI antima paramparA suno| (RSabha jina ikSvAkuvaMza ke the| kuruvaMza kA pramukha somaprabha thaa| ugravaMza kA kazyapa yA maghavA, harivaMza kA pramukha harizcanda yA harikAnta thA tathA nAthavaMza meM akampana yA zrIdhara raajaa)| isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke zreSTha vatsa deza meM jananivAsa se paripUrNa kauzAmbI nagara vara meM duSToM ko santApa denevAlA maghavanta nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI vItazokA nAma kI devI (patnI) aura raghu nAma kA putra thaa| vahIM sumukha nAma kA seTha thaa| kaliMga deza se kamaloM ke samAna netravAlA kamalamukhI vIradatta vaNik apanI patnI vanamAlA ke sAtha, dantapura hotA huA, vyAdhoM ke bhaya se hariNa kI bhA~ti, anAtha hokara sArthavAha ke sAtha aayaa| kauzAmbI meM praveza kara, jAlIdAra jharokhoM se jahA~ pavana pravAhita hotA hai aise sumukha seTha ke bhavana meM vaha rahane lgaa| rati-rasa meM rata nagara ke sabhI prasiddha loga dUsare dina vanakrIDA karane ke lie gye| seTha sumukha ne lAvaNyavatI zreSTha ramaNI vanamAlA ko dekhaa| vaha use cAhane lgaa| usakI dehalatA sUkhA 15. AIN mnnhruu| 11. B jh| 15. P ptthivsNte| (14)1.5"dcchdeshe| 2. 5 sumuh| 3. BiMtaja / 4. AP maratuH / pemavattuH K pomayattu bul adds ap: pemma iti pAThe snehavAn / 5. B phe| GB styu| 7. D sumuh| B. A vi tAI: P vittaai| 9. AP vnnkiilaagyaaii| 10. AP laamnnnnvnnnn| 11.5 susiiy|

Page #16
14] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayala mahApurANu [81.14.10 10 t / dUsIleM parajAyAraeNa vaNivaiNA Niru maayaarenn| bArata-zAra hi nitu "vANijahi pesiu vIradattu / ghattA-gau so iyaru tahi" AliMgaNu deMtu Na dhakkaI / paraharavAsiyahu dhaNu dhaNiya Na kAsu vi cukkaI // 14 // (15) ijjhau paradesu parAvayAsu paravasu' jIviuM paradiNNuH gaasu| bhUbhaMgabhiuDidarisiyabhaeNa rajjeNa vi kiM kira prkenn| sabhuyajjieNa' suI vaNahaleNa Nau paradipaNe meinniylenn'| vara girikuharu vi maNNami salagghu Nau paradhavalaharu pahAmahAdhu / kIti tAI NArINarAI urylthnnylvinnihiykraaii| bahukAlahiM AeM mayapamattu vaNiNA vaNivai vaNamAlarattu / jANiu tAveM aMtaMtajhINu apasiddhau NiddhaNu blvihiinnu|| balavaMteM ruddhau kAI karai aNudeiNu ciMtaMtu ji Navara mri| khalasaMgeM laggI tAsu sikkha polilu muNi paNavivi laiya dikkha / ciMtivi" kiM mahilai ki dhaNeNa / muu aNasaNeNa NiyamiyamaNeNa / 10 saMpuNNakAu sohammi deu cittaMgau NAmeM jAma jaau| gyii| usake mana meM mAno kAma kI bhayaMkara bhAle kI noMka laga gyii| kuzIla aura parastrI ke lampaTa atyanta mAyAvI seTha ne dhana diyA aura vIradatta ko bAraha varSa ke lie vANijya ke lie bheja diyaa| ghattA-vaha calA gyaa| dUsarA (seTha) vahA~ AliMgana dete hue nahIM thakatA thaa| dUsare ke ghara meM rakhA huA kisI kA bhI dhana aura dhanyA (strI) bacatI nahIM hai| (15) paradeza, paranivAsa paravaza jIvana aura dUsare ke dvArA diye gaye bhojana ko Aga lge| bhrUbhaMgoMvAlI bhRkuTiyoM se jisameM bhaya dikhAyA jAtA hai, aise dUsare ke rAjya se kyA ? apane bAhuoM se arjita dhanaphala meM sukha hai| dUsare ke dvArA diye gaye dharaNItala meM sukha nahIM hai| maiM giriguphA ko zreSTha aura zlAghanIya mAnatA hU~, lekina prabhA se mahanIya dUsare kA dhavalagRha acchA nhiiN| uratala aura stanatala para hAtha rakhate hue ve donoM strI-puruSa (sumukha aura vanamAlA) krIDA karane lge| bahuta samaya ke bAda Aye hue baNik vIradatta ne jAna liyA ki mada se pramatta seTha vanamAlA meM anurakta hai| santApa se atyanta kSINa aprasiddha nirdhana balavihIna vaha, balavAn se avaruddha hone para kyA kare; pratidina vicAra karatA huA kevala mara rahA thaa| use eka duSTa kI sIkha laga gayI aura usane proSThila muni ko praNAma kara dIkSA le lii| yaha socate hue ki strI aura dhana se kyA ? anazana aura mana ke saMyama ke sAtha vaha mara gyaa| vaha saudharma svarga meM sampUrNakAya citrAMga nAma kA deva utpanna huaa| 12. B dUseleM5 duushiileN| 13. B "ryenn| 11. : vrsaavhi| 15. B vaannijjho| 16. B viirpttu| 17. B thiN| (15)1. S parayasa / 2. BP "dinnnnmaasu| 3. bhupjjiehi| 4. 5 menniylenn| 5. A maNNathi / 6. AH kAle tA tAce aMtu khANu; P aMtaMtu khINa, 5 aMtaMtu shiinnu| 9. B apsikhich| 10. H puhila 5 potttthil| 1. P ciNte| kaalhN| 7. B aayeN| 8. A

Page #17
81.16.12] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA - sAvayavaya dharibi tA kAleM kayamayaNiggahu / raghu maghavaMtasuu suru huncha tetyu" ji sUrampahu // 15 // ( 16 ) vaNamAlai sumuheM Niru girIhu AyaNiu dhammu jiniMdasi' ciMtavai seTThi dukkiyavirattu asahAyahu Ayahu vihaliyAsu suyaraI gehiNi hauM kayakukajja" hAkiM Na gaiya hauM khaMDakhaMDu iya jiMdata asaNIyAI iha" bharahakhetti harivarisavisai NaraNAhu pajaNu sai mikaMDa 4 huu sumuhuM puttu tahi sIhakeu suhadevi " suhuppAyaNa 19 guNAla hUI pariNAviu sIhaciMdhu bhuMjAviu muNivaru dhammasIhu / appA' vi dhUlisamANu diThu / hA hittauM kiM maI parakalattu / hA ki 'bhaI viraiu gehaNAsu / 'bhattAradohakAriNi alajja" / hA paDau majjhu siri vajjadaMDu / kAleNa tAI biNi vi "muyAI / bhoyauri "bhoibhaDabhuttavisai / tahu ghariNi NirUviya "kAmakaMDa 1 sAlayapuri" garabai vajjacAu" ! vaNamAla tAhi suya vijjumAla / jmmNtrsNciynnehbNdhu"| [ 15 5 10 ghattA - usI samaya, zrAvaka vrata dhAraNa kara, apane mana kA nigraha kara, rAjA maghavanta kA putra raghu usI svarga meM sUraprabha nAmaka deva huA / ( 16 ) vanamAlA aura seTha sumukha ne ( eka dina ) atyanta nirIha dharmasiMha munivara ko AhAra diyA aura una jinavara ke dvArA kathita dharma ko sunakara usane apane ko dhUla ke samAna dekhaa| khoTe kAma se virakta seTha socatA hai - hA ! maiMne dUsare kI strI kA apaharaNa kyoM kiyA ? vihvala aura asahAya Aye hue isakA ( vIradatta kA ) ghara barbAda kyoM kiyA ? gRhiNI ( vanamAlA) socatI hai-maiMne kukarma kiyA hai| maiM apane pati se droha karanevAlI aura nirlajja huuN| hA! mere Tukar3e-Tukar3e kyoM nahIM ho gaye ? hA ! mere sira para vajradaNDa pdd'e| isa prakAra apanI nindA karate hue usI samaya ve donoM bijalI girane se mara gye| isa bharatakSetra ke harivarSa deza meM, bhogI aura subhaToM dvArA bhukta (viSayabhoga ke samAna) bhogapura nagara meM prabhaMjana nAma kA rAjA thA, aura usakI satI mRkaNDa nAma kI strI kAmabANa kahI jAtI thii| sumukha usase siMhaketu nAma kA putra huA / sAlayapura (basvAlaya - uttarapurANa) kA rAjA bajracApa thaa| usakI patnI zubhadevI sukha denevAlI aura guNavatI thI / vanamAlA vahA~ vidyunmAlA nAma kI kanyA huii| vaha janmAntara ke saMcita snehabandhavAle siMhaketu (pUrvabhava kA sumukha seTha) se vivAhI gayI / 12. 13 farg ( 16 ) 1. B jiNaMda | 2. AP appAgAuM dhUli / 3. B "sumANu . A maI kiha; P mahaM kiM / 5. BP suaraha G B kukajju 17. H dohi | 8. kaarinnii| 9. B alajju [US mthaaii| 11. B iya 12. A bhoisNpttvite| 13. B pahuMjabhu 114. BS mikddu| 15. BS kaamkNddu| 16. A sAyalapure / 17. AH cajaveDa | IR. AP mahaevaM 19 A suhuppA paNaguNAla 20: HS bijjamAla | 21. S 'saciu |

Page #18
16] [81.16.13 mahAkaDyupphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu chattA-puru gharu pariharivi raiNibbharAi ekkahiM dinni| kayakesamgahaI kIti jAma NaMdaNavaNi 16|| (13) 5 kuMDalakirIDaciMcaiyagatta' tA be vi deva te tetyu Aya cittaMgaeNa pariyANiyAI saMtAvayaraiM saMbhAviyAI vaNamAla eha kucchyi kusIla' uccAivi beNNi vi ghivami tetyu iya ciMtivi bhuyabalatoliyAI kira NipphalajalagirigahaNi ghivai ko etthu vairi ko etthu baMdhu dosesu khaMti icchANivitti kAruNNu sancabhUesu jAsu taM NisuNivi uvasamasaMgaeNa caMpApuri caMpayacUyagujjhi sUrappaha cittaMgaya sumitt| daMpai pekkhivi maNi ciMta jaay| kahiM jAraI vihiNA aanniyaaii| evahiM kahiM jaMti aghaaiyaaii| ihu sumuha seTTi jeM mukka viil| Nau khANu pANu Nau pahANu' jetthu| deveNa tAI sNcaaliyaaii| tAviyaru' amaru karuNeNa cvi| mui mui suMdara vairANubaMdhu' / guNavati' bhatti NigguNi virtti| kiM bhaNNai aNNu samANu taasu| bhaviyavyu muNivi cittNgenn| dhittAI be vi ujjaannmjjhi| ghattA-eka dina, rati se paripUrNa hokara ve donoM nagara-gRha chor3akara jaba nandanavana meM eka-dUsare ke keza pakar3ate hue krIr3A kara rahe the, taba kuNDaloM aura mukaToM se zobhitazarIra sUryaprabha aura citrAMgada mitra, donoM deva vahA~ aaye| dampatI ko dekhakara unake mana meM cintA huii| citrAMgada ne jAna liyA ki vidhAtA ina dhUtoM ko kahA~ le aayaa| yaha khoTI aura kuzIla vanamAlA hai| santApa karanevAle eka-dUsare para Asakta ye donoM binA AghAta ke kahA~ jAte haiM ? yaha sumukha seTha hai, jisane lajjA kA parityAga kara diyaa| donoM ko uThAkara vahA~ pheMkatA hU~ jahA~ khAnA-pInA aura nahAnA nahIM hai| yaha socakara usane apane bAhubala ko tolA aura una dAnoM ko saMcAlita kara diyA (pheMka diyaa)| vaha unheM jala aura phaloM se rahita giriguhA meM pheMkatA hai, ki taba taka dUsarA deva (sUryaprabha) usase karuNA ke sAtha kahatA hai, "yahA~ kauna bairI hai aura kauna bhAI hai ? he sundara, tuma baira ke anubandha ko chodd'o| jisakI doSoM meM kSamA, icchAoM meM nivRtti, guNavAnoM meM bhakti aura nirguNa meM virakti aura sarvaprANiyoM ke prati karuNA bhAva hai usake samAna dUsarA aura kauna hai ?" yaha sunakara citrAMgada deva ne zAnta hokara aura bhavitavya socakara una donoM ko campA aura AmravRkSoM se guhya campApura ke udyAna meM pheMka diyaa| (17) 1. ABPS 'cNciy| 2.8 tN| 9.4: titthu / 4.5 kuzaula | 5. A viveciH 5 cittmi| 6. rahANa 1 7.AP tA i318. vairANuochu / 9.guNavaMta / 10. 5 nniggunn| 11. Bdegcuuyrgaattp| 12. B pittA be bi ji|

Page #19
81.18.121 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu [17 ghattA-gaya surakhara gayaNi tahiM puravari amrsmaannu| yaMdakitti vijaya chuDu jija jAma muDa. sagaM // 17 // (18) tahu tahiM saMtANi Na puttu atyi ahivAsiu 'maMtihiM bhaddahasthi / / jalabhariu kalasu 'kari diNNu tAsu kNkllipttsNchaaiyaasu| karaDayalagaliyamayasalilabiMdu clrunnurunnNtmiliyaalivRNdu'| uttaMgu NAI jaMgamu" giriMdu sahuM pariyaNeNa calliu kariMdu / dibveNa 'daivasaMcoieNa mukkaMkuseNa uddhaaienn| uvayaNi paisivi sirisokkhaheu ahisiMciu kariNA sIhakeu / parivAreM milivi Nibaddha paTu mA ko vi karau bhuyabalamaraTu / pariNavaI kammu savvAyareNa / cirabhavasaMciu~ ki kira prenn| Nau dijjai saMpaya diNayareNa goviMdeM baMdhe tinnynnenn| duggAi Na 'jakkheM revaIi viNaDijjai0 jaNu micchaariiii| jaya jIva" deva pabhaNaMtaehiM pucchiu puNu rAu mhNtehiN| ko tuI bhaNu saccauM jaNaNu jaNaNi AgamaNu kAI kA jammadharaNi / ghattA--devazreSTha AkAza meM cale gye| usa campApura nagaravara meM deva ke samAna vijayI rAjA candrakIrti rAjA acAnaka mara gyaa| ( 18 ) vahA~ usakI paramparA meM koI putra nahIM thaa| mantriyoM ne bhadrahAthI ko sajAyA aura jisakA mukha azoka vRkSa ke pattoM se DhakA huA hai aisA kalaza usakI saiMDa meM de diyaa| jisakI sUMDa se madajala kI bUMdeM gira rahI haiM, jisa para caMcala ganaganAtA haA bhramara-samaha ur3ha rahA hai. aisA pahADa ke samAna U~cA hAthI parijanoM ke sAtha claa| divya daiva se prerita, aMkuza se rahita daur3ate hue hAthI ne upavana meM praveza kara zrI aura sukha ke hetu siMhaketu kA abhiSeka kiyaa| parivAra ne milakara use paTTa bA~dha diyaa| kisI ko apane bAhubala kA ghamaNDa nahIM karanA caahie| cirasaMcita karma samasta rUpa se pariNata hotA hai; dUsare se kyA ? sampatti na to dinakara ke dvArA dI jAtI hai aura na govinda, brahma aura ziva ke dvArA athavA durgA, yakSI aura narmadA ke dvaaraa| loga mithyA-rati ke dvArA nacAye jAte haiN| "he deva, jaya, jio" yaha kahate hue mantriyoM ne rAjA se pUchA-"saca batAo, tuma kauna ho, kauna tumhAre mAtA-pitA haiM ? yahA~ kyoM Aye ? tumhArI janmabhUmi kyA hai ?" (18) 1. B maMtahiM / 2. A krdinnnnu| 3. S"sNdaaiyaasu| 4.5 miliyAlabaMdu: BP viNdu| 5. ABPS uttuN| 6. B jNgm| 7. B diy| 3. siMciU siNthiy| 9. B jakkhi / 10. B viDiUrai11.5 jIya /

Page #20
18 | mahAkaipuSkayaMtaviravau mahApurANu [81.18.13 khattA-jaNavai2 harivarisi pahu kahai sylmnnrNjnnu'| bhoyapurAhivai merauM piya" rAu pahaMjaNu // 18 // (19) mahasohANijjiyakamalasaMDa tahu gehiNi mahu mAyari mikNii| hauM sIhakeu keNa vi Na jittu ANeppiNu keNa vi etyu ghittu| taM suNivi mikaMDai' jaNiu jeNa maMtihiM makkaMDu ji bhaNiu tenn| ta pavarasiMdhurAruDhadehu bahuvaru paiThTha puri baddhaNehu / bahukiMkarahiM sevijjamANu' dhayachattAvalihiM pihijjmaannu| calacAmarehiM vijjijjamANu thiu dIhu kAlu siri bhuNjmaannu| taDimAlApiyakatAsahAi kAleM kavalii mkkNddraai| saMtANi tAsu jAyA aNiMda harigiri himagiri vasugiri griNd| jaNasaMbohaNauvaNiyasivehi avara vi bahu gaNiya gnnaahivehi| puNu desi kusatthaI huu adINu saurIpuri rANau sUraseNu / kuli' tAsu vi jAyau sUravIru dhAriNisukaMtamANiyasarIru / ghattA-samasta manoM kA raMjana karanevAlA rAjA kahatA hai-harivarSa janapada meM bhogapura ke rAjA prabhaMjana mere pitA haiN| (19) mukha-saundarya se kamala-samUha ko jItanavAlI, unakI gRhiNI mRkaNDu merI mA~ hai| yaha sunakara ki ise mRkaNdu ne utpanna kiyA hai, mantriyoM ne isa kAraNa usakA nAma mArkaNDeya rakha diyaa| taba pravara gajavara para ArUr3ha dehavAle, parampara baddhasneha, vadhU-vara ne nagara meM praveza kiyaa| aneka sevakoM se sevA kiye jAte hue aura dhvaja-chatroM se AcchAdita, caMcala camaroM se havA kiye jAte hue ve donoM bahuta samaya taka lakSmI kA bhoga karate rhe| vidyunmAlA patnI hai sahAyaka jisakI, aise mArkaNDeya rAjA ke kAla-kavalita hone para, usakI santAna paramparA meM kramazaH anindya harigiri, himagiri aura vasugiri rAjA hue| logoM ko sambodhana ke dvArA ziva (mokSa) le jAnevAle gaNadharoM ne (usa paramparA meM aura bhI rAjA ginAye haiN| phira kuzastha deza ke zaurIpura meM samartha (AdIna) rAjA zUrasena huaa| usake bhI kuta meM zUravIra vIra rAjA huA, jisakA zarIra kAntA aura dhAriNI ke dvArA mAnya thA, . -. ..-. -" I: Snnkaa| 13.8 karzana . PS maalgaaNjnn| IBA purhivh| 16. APS j'i| (19) / "sNd| 2. BIFA | R. Bitu| 4. 8 mikNddue| 1. 5 makkaMDa / 6. AB tA pavarasaMdhurA / 7.5 phaavijjmaannu| R. A kusitye| ". A murArA

Page #21
81.19.131 [19 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravaDa mahApurANu ghattA-bharahapasiddhapahu thirthorbaahudujjybl"| jAyA tAhiM suya varapupphayaMtateujjala // 19 // iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhaSvarahANumaNNie mahAkavve mijiNatityayarattaNibaMdhaNaM" NAma ekkAsItimo pariccheu samatto // 31 // pattA-aura jo bhArata kA prasiddha rAjA thaa| usake sthira aura sthUla bAhuoM se ajeya balavAle tathA zreSTha nakSatroM ke samAna tejavAle putra utpanna hue| isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata isa mahAkAvya kA nemijina-tIrthakara-bandha nAmaka kyAsIyA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| 10. B prhi| 11.8 "baah| 12. P"puSpadaMta / 13. A "tityaparannAmabaMdha: B "tisthyrttnnaamnnibNdhnnN|

Page #22
201 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayar3a mahApurANu yAsItimo saMdhi sahi gIladhammellau 'aMdhakaviTThi 'pahillAhi / NaMdaNu gayavayaNijjau NasvaviTriTTha' duijjahi // dhrubakaM // (1) kSaNajuyalaghuliyacalahAramaNi guNi suyaNasiromaNi parigaNiu bIyau NaM puNNapuMjaraiu himavaMtu vijau acalu vi taNau lahuyau' vasueu visAlamai puNu maddi kuMri kuvalayaNayaNa 10 piyagottamaNorahagArAhu bIyahu "sumahI saramahurasara" turiyaha susIma 14 paMcamahu piya avarahuvi pahAva ttimahu aTUThamayahu suppaha suhacariya" jehu subhadda NAmeM ramaNi / sutAi samuddavijau jaNiu / akkhohu timiyasAyaru' taiu / dhAraNu pUraNu ahiNaMdaNau / uppaNa koti puNu haMsagai muNihiM mi ukkoiyamaNamayaNa" / sivaevi kaMta pahilArAhu / taiyarasa sayaMpaha kamalakara / priyavAya'" NAma paccakkhasUya" / kAliMgI paNaiNi sattamahu / Navamahu guNasAmiNi" saMbhariya | (1) 1. B aNdhryaadi| 2. AP pahillau K. I dinAsa 9. AP kumariH ISS kuvari / ! pipatrAya 16. ABP sica 17 B suddhacareiya [ 82.1.1 5 10 bayAsIvI sandhi pahalI satI (dhAriNI) se nIle kezavAlA andhakavRSNi utpanna huA aura dUsarI se nindArahita narapativRSNi / jeThe arthAt andhakavRSNi kI patnI stanayugala para Andolita caMcala hAramaNiyoMvAlI subhadrA thii| usase guNoM meM ziromaNi ginA gayA samudravijaya nAmaka putra huaa| dUsarA mAno puNyapuMja se zobhita akSobhya, tIsarA stimitasAgara, himavantavijaya aura acalaputra, tathA dhAraNapUraNa aura abhicandra putra hue| sabase choTA vizAlamati vasudeva thaa| phira haMsagAminI kuntI utpanna huii| phira kamalanayanI kumArI mAdrI huI jo muniyoM ke lie bhI kAmotkaNThA utpanna karanevAlI thii| apane kula ke manorathoM ko pUrA karanevAle pahale (samudravijaya) kI patnI zivAdevI thii| dUsare kI kAma ke samAna madhurasvaravAlI dhRti, tIsare kI kamala ke samAna hAthavAlI svayaMprabhA, cauthe kI sunItA, pA~caveM kI priyA kAmadeva kI mAlA ke samAna, priyAvAk (nAmavAlI), eka aura (chaThe ) kI niSpApa prabhAvatI thI / sAtaveM kI praNaminI kaliMgI thii| AThaveM kI patnI zubhacarita suprabhA thii| nauveM kI guNasvAminI yAda kI jAtI thii| 3. 5 Nasvara / 6. ABP duimjau 5 ABPS puNNapuMju / 6A timirsaayk| 7. B nhuo| RSNayaNA 11 B yA 12. 5 suamddii| 15. B saru mhur| 14. A susIya 15. PS 18. A guNabhASiNi /

Page #23
82.3.11 mahAkahapuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [21 ghattA-Naravaivivihi gehiNi vimalasIlajalavAhiNi // jaNi bhallArI bhAvai pomavayaNa pomAvai ||1|| (2) tahi uggaseNu paraseNaharu suu jAyau krikrdiihkru| puNu devaseNu mahaseNu huu sAhasaNivAsu NaravaMdadhuu' / ebahu lahuI sasa sommamuhi gaMdhAri NAma tuusviysuhi| viNNANasamatti payAvaihi kiM vaSNami suya pomAvaihi / kurujaMgali hasthiNAyaNayari tahiM "hatthirAu 'chuhdhoyghri| tahu devi suvakki sukoMtaliya siddhA iva varavaNNujaliya' / hUyau pArAsaru "tAhi suu "rU NaM suravaru saggacuu / macchaularAyasuya saccavai tahu diNNI suMdari suddha" si| |"uppnnnnu vAsu "tahi aliyakai tahu bhajja subhadda pasaNNamai / ghattA-tAhi teNa uppaNNau suu dhayaraTu aduSaNau // lakkhaNalakkhiyakAyau paMDu viuru puNu jAyau // 2 // te tiNNi vi bhAyara maNaharahu bahukAle' gaya 'suriipurhu| ghattA-narapativRSNi kI vimalazIlarUpI jala kI nadI aura kamalamukhI padmAvatI logoM ko bhalI lagatI thii| (2) usase, hAthI kI saiMDa ke samAna lambe hAthavAlA aura zatrusenA kA nAza karanevAlA ugrasena utpanna huaa| phira devasena aura mahAsena hue, sAhasa ke ghara aura narasamUha dvArA sNstut| inakI choTI bahina candramukhI gAndhArI, sudhIjanoM ko santuSTa karanevAlI thii| vaha vidhAtA kI racanAvijJAna kI parisamApti thii| padmAvatI kI usa kanyA kA maiM kyA varNana karU~ ? kurujAMgala ke cUne se pute gharoMvAle hastinApura meM hastirAja thaa| usakI sundara kezavAlI suvalkI nAma kI devI thI jo mAtRkAoM ke samAna zreSTha aura raMga meM ujalI thii| usase pArAzara paidA huA jo mAno svarga se cyuta suravara ho| matsyakula kI zuddha aura satI rAjaputrI se pArAzara kA vivAha huaa| usase jhUThA kavi vyAsa utpanna huaa| prasannamati subhadrA usakI patnI thii| ghattA-usase usake nyAyapriya dhRtarASTra putra huaa| phira lakSaNoM se lakSita zarIra vidura aura pANDu utpanna hue| (3) bahuta samaya ke bAda ve tInoM bhAI sundara zaurIpura nagara gye| vahA~ para kumAra pANDu ne trijaga dvArA saMstuta 19. prmssynn| (2) 1. AP prviNd| 2. P eph| 9. B ssi| 4. B ho / 5. B"yho| .A hatyu raaj| 7.5 duhdhoy| 4. B skotliyaa| 9.5 para" "vnnnnujjliyaa| 10. H taasu| 11. S ruueN| 12. B ahAjaNhurAya | 19 A suddhmi| 14. Bussynnnn| 15. B sho| 16. A lliygddh'| (3) 1. ABP kaalhiN| 2. A sbropurho|

Page #24
22 | mahAkapuSkayataviraya mahApurANu tahiM paMDukumAreM tijagathuya sauhayati 'ramaMtI sahihiM 'sahuM tA' laddhauM maI Narajammaphalu paru vaMcici taMboleNa hau ekku vi khaNu kaNNa Na vIsarai * ANaMdapaNacciyabarahiNahu" tahiM diTTiya paMDu" puMDariya vijjAharavarakaraparigaliya paDiAyau taM joyai" khayaru akkhiu khageNa rayaNahiM jaDiuM ciMtivi kiM kijjai paravasuNA abaloiya aMghakavidvisya / ciMta suMdari jar3a hoi mahu~ / kotira joyaMtu thiracchidalu / so sUhau pulaiyadehu gu| risi siddhi va hiyavai saMbharai / aNNAhiM diNi gau NaMdaNavaNahu / pIyaliya hariyamaNiyaraphuriya" / taruNeNa laiya aMgutthaliya / kiM joyahi iya pucchai" iyaru / iha merauM aMgulIuM paDiuM / taM daMsiuM tAsu vAsasisuNA / ghattA - vihasivi'" vAsahu putteM "NivakumArihiyacitteM / hiM khayaru niyacchiu tahu sAmatthu papucchiu || (4) 'bho bhaNu bhaNu muddahi taNau guNu taM NisuNivi' kheru bhaI puNu / [82.3.2 5 10 zodhatala para andhakadRSNi kI putrI ko saheliyoM ke sAtha khelate hue dekhaa| vaha socatA hai ki yadi yaha sundarI merI ho jAya, to maiMne apane manuSya janma kA phala pA liyaa| sthirapalaka dekhate hue use kuntI ne chakAne ke lie pAna se Ahata kiyaa| vaha subhaga ekadama romAMcita ho gyaa| eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vaha usa kanyA ko nahIM bhUlatA, Rddhi aura siddhi kI taraha vaha use apane mana meM yAda karatA rhaa| dUsare dina vaha Ananda se jisameM mayUra nRtya kara rahe haiM, aise nandanavana meM gyaa| vahA~ pANDu ne pIle aura hare maNiyoM se camakatI huI sapheda, kisI vidyAdhara ke hAtha se girI huI a~gUThI dekhii| usa taruNa ne use le liyA / vidyAdhara use khojatA huA vahA~ aayaa| dUsarA ( pANDu) usase pUchatA hai- "tuma yahA~ kyA dekha rahe ho ?" vidyAdhara ne kahA - "ratnoM se jar3I huI merI a~gUThI yahA~ gira gayI hai / " yaha socakara ki dUsare ke dhana se kyA, vyAsa putra ne vaha a~gUThI use batA I ghattA - rAjakumArI ke dvArA hara liyA gayA hai citta jisakA aise vyAsaputra ne ha~sate hue sneha se vidyAdhara kI ora dekhA aura usakA sAmarthya pUchA (4) "ho ho, a~gUThI ke guNa btaao|" yaha sunakara vidyAdhara phira se kahatA hai ki isase (a~gUThI se ) tatkAla 3. 11 aMdhya 1. eka ramati 55 saDa 64 suMdaru 4 suMdara 7. APS to| B. B pnnccir| 9 A 'crinniho| 10. APS diI / 11. A paMDura-paMDuriya: B paMDu puMDariya; P paMhuM pNdduriy| 19. AB maNi visskuriy| 13, 8 jIvau 14 B puchii / 15. B viysedhi| 16, A nRyakumAri / ( 4 ) 1. AP bho bho bhnnu| 2. B muddaya 3. AP suvi| 4. AP khagesaha 5. APS ka

Page #25
82.4.161 [23 mahAkaddapuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu icchiyauM rUu khaNi saMbhavai vahari yi payapaMkayAI nnbi| asaNu hoi Na bhaMti ka vi tA bhAsai kurukulagavaNaravi / bho' Nahayara eha divya sumaha acchau mahu kari kaivaya diyaha / ko NAsai sajaNa peyauM tahu muddArayaNu smppiyuN| gau Nahayaru ehu vi Aiyatra asaNu Neya' viveiyj| sayaNAlai suttI koMti jahiM sahasa tti paiTTau taruNu tAha parimaTTa1 hatthe thaNajuyalu viyasAviuM' dhutteM muhakamala / kaNNAi viyANiu purisakaru ciMtai jai AyaDa paMI yru| to demi' tAsu AliMgaNauM aNNahu Na vi appami appaNau ! bhavaNaMti kavADu gAdu pihiuM gujjhaharai appa Nau rhiu| saralaMgulibhUsaNu ghalliyauM "juvaeM payarDaMgeM bolliyaaN| de dehi devi mahuM surayasuI ulhAvahi" virhhuyaasduhN| majjAyaNibaMdhaNu aikaoNmauM tA dohiM mi tehiM tetthu rmitt| ghattA-tA cammahasamarUvau tAhi gabbhi sNbhuuyu| NavamAsahi uppaNNau kaLa sayaNahiM pacchaNNau ||4|| 15 manacAhA rUpa utpanna kiyA jA sakatA hai, zatru caraNakamaloM meM praNAma karatA hai aura adarzana hotA hai, isameM jarA bhI bhrAnti nahIM hai| taba kurukularUpI AkAza kA sUrya pANDu kahatA hai- "he vidyAdhara, divya aura mahanIya yaha aMgUThI kucha dinoM ke lie mere hAtha meM rhe|" sajjana ke dvArA kahe hue ko kauna TAla sakatA hai ? usane usake lie mudrArala sauMpa diyaa| vidyAdhara calA gayA aura yaha (pANDu bhI) calA aayaa| adarzana hone ke kAraNa use jAnA nahIM jA skaa| kuntI jahA~ zayanakakSa meM so rahI thI, vaha yuvaka turanta vahA~ praviSTa huaa| hAtha se usane stanatala ko chuA, aura dhUrta ne usakA mukhakamala khilA diyaa| kanyA ne jAna liyA ki yaha puruSa kA hAtha hai| vaha socatI hai ki yadi yaha pANDu AyA hai to AliMgana dUMgI, kisI dUsare ke lie svayaM ko arpita nahIM kruuNgii| ghara ke bhItara se usane kivAr3a majabUtI se lagA diyaa| guptaghara meM vaha apane ko nahIM rakha (chipA) skaa| apanI sarala aMgulI se usane a~gUThI utAra dI aura yuvaka prakaTa rUpa meM bolA- "he devI mujhe surati-sukha do aura viraha kI jvAlA ke duHkha ko dUra kro|" donoM ne maryAdA ke bandhana kA atikramaNa kara vahA~ ramaNa kiyaa| pattA-usake garbha raha gyaa| nau mAha meM kAmadeva ke samAna use putra huaa| svajanoM ne use chipA diyaa| : 6.5 ruuyu| 7. AP ho|8. A yA19.ANeva; / 10.5 pripiddN| 11.5 vihsaayi| 12-AS yi jAnirA. pNddv| 11.S 15. APS Ju| 16. juae| 17. olhaavhi| 18.5 dohN| 19. PS ruupu|

Page #26
24 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavizyau maSThApurANu [82.5.1 kuMDalajuyalauM kaMcaNakavau 'patteM sahu~ bAlau divyavau / NiviDahi maMjUsahi ghalliyau / kAlidipavAhi pmelliyu| caMpApuri pAvasAvarahiu Aicce rAeM sNghiu| suttau avaloiu kaNNakaru kaNNu ji hakkAriu so kuyru| suu paDivaNNau samANiyahi teM" diNNau rAhahi raanniyhi| NaM porisapiMDa Nimmaviu Na ekkahiM sAhasohu thviu| NaM cAyaduvaMkuru' NIsarija *dharaNii vihaluddharaNu va dhariu / caDDai suMdaru vaSTiyaphuraNu NAvai bIyau dssykirnnu| etahi garaNAheM siru dhuNivi dhuttattaNu jAmAyaha munnivi| "sI koMti maddi beNNi vi / jaNiu pariNaviu paMDu piinnthnniu"| daiyaha AliMgaNu detiyai koMtIi tIi kiilNtiyi| suu jaNiu juhiDilu bhImu Naru nnggohrohpaarohkru| maddI paulu sayaNuddharaNu" apaNu vi sahaebu diinnsrnnu| pattA-tihuvaNi' laddhapaiTTahu NaravaiviTeM itttthu| . diNNI pAliyarahahu gaMdhAri vi dhayaraTThahu // 5 // (5) kuNDalayugala, svarNakavaca aura patra ke sAtha divyazarIra bAlaka ko majabUta maMjUSA meM rakha diyA aura use yamunA ke pravAha meM chor3a diyaa| campApura meM pApa ke Azaya se rahita use, rAjA Aditya ne saMgRhIta kara liyaa| kAna para hAtha rakhakara sote hue dekhakara usa kumAra ko 'karNa' kahakara pukArA gyaa| usake dvArA diye gaye usa zizu ko sammAnanIyA rAnI rAdhA ne putravat aMgIkAra kara liyaa| vaha mAno jaise pauruSa-piNDa ke rUpa meM nirmita haA ho. mAno sAhasasamaha ko eka jagaha rakha diyA gayA ho, mAno tyAga kA aMkara nikala AyA ho, mAno dharatI ne vihaloM ke uddhAra ko dhAraNa kara liyA ho| bar3ha rahI hai camaka jisakI. aisA vaha bar3hane lagA mAno dUsarA sUrya ho| yahA~ para rAjA (andhakavRSNi) ne dAmAda kI dhUrtatA dekhakara aura apanA mAthA pITakara, saghana stanoMvAlI kuntI aura mAdrI kI usase zAdI kara dii| apane dayita (pati) ko AliMgana dete aura krIr3A karate hue usa kuntI ne yudhiSThira ko tathA vaTavRkSa ke samAna sthUlabAhu bhIma ko utpanna kiyaa| mAdrI ne svajanoM kA uddhAra karanevAlA nakula aura donoM kI zaraNa sahadeva ko utpanna kiyaa| ghattA-narapativRSNi ne bhI tribhuvana meM pratiSThA prApta karanevAle, rASTra ke pAlanakartA dhRtarASTra ko gAMdhArI paraNA dii| (5) 1. B pattihiM / 2. A dilava3 / 3. A... gavAsava" against Mss. 4.5 eeN| 5. AP kuparu / 6. 1 tN| 7. APS "dumkuru| S, A ghrnnivihlu| 5. A s| 10. A jaNI.51 11B pINatyo / 2. kulauddharaNa: Krecordsap: kul| 19. A tihuyaNa": B tivaNa: tihuynni|

Page #27
82.6.15] mahAkapuSkayataviraca mahApurANu ( 6 ) huu tAhi gabdhi kulabhUsaNau puNu duddarisa dumbharisaNau saja naI evaM tAi jaNiuM aNNAhaM diNi sUravIru sirihi gau vaMdiu 'suppaTThaiaruhu' appa NIsaMgu NiraMbarau NisidivasapakkhamAseNa haya tA suppaTTarisidihi harai taM duhuM dUsahu sAhu sahi N uppaNNauM kevalu vimalu" kiha "jAyauM cauvihu " devAgamaNu pucchiu maramesaru paramaparu uvasaggahu kAraNu kAI kira dujjohaNu puNu dUsAsaNau / puNu aNNu aNNu hUyau taNau / jiNabhAsiuM seNiya maI gaNiuM / giviNNu gaMdhamAyaNagirihi / suyajamalahu mahiyalu devi pahu / jAyau muNi kayamaNasaMvarau / bAraha saMvacchara jAma gy| uvasaggu sudaMsaNu suru karai / AUriDaM jhANu rosarahiu " / jANi tellokku jhaDa tti jiha 1 tahiM aMdhayaviTThihi'" "miu jiNu / NANAvihajammaNamaraNaharu 1 - tA jiNamuhAu NIsariya gira / ghattA - jaMbUdIvai" bhArahi desi " kaliMgi suhAvahi / AvaNabhavaNaNiraMtari diNNakAmi kaMcIpuri // 6 // [ 25 5 10 15 (6) usake garbha se kulabhUSaNa duryodhana aura duHzAsana utpanna hue, phira dudarzana durmarSaNa, aura phira dUsare putra utpanna hue| isa prakAra usane sau putroM ko janma diyA / "he zraNika ! jinadeva dvArA kathita isa tathya ko maiM jAnatA huuN| dUsare dina zUravIra (andhakavRSNi ke pitA) se virakta hokara gandhamAdanagiri para gayA / vahA~ supratiSTha arhat kI vandanA kii| apane donoM putroM ko bhUmi pradAna kara svayaM anAsaMga tathA niHsaMga ho kara vaha digambara muni ho gyaa| rAta-dina pakSa aura mAha se Ahata, jaba bAraha varSa bIta gaye, taba sudarzanadeva upasarga karatA hai aura supratiSTha muni ke dhairya kA haraNa karatA hai| muni ne usa ghora duHkha ko sahana kara liyA aura krodhavihIna dhyAna Arambha kiyA / zIghra unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA aura unhoMne tInoM lokoM ko jAna liyaa| cAra prakAra ke devoM kA Agamana huaa| vahA~ andhakavRSNi ne jina ko namaskAra kiyA / nAnA prakAra ke janma-maraNa kA haraNa karanevAle parama paramezvara se usane pUchA ki upasarga kA kyA kAraNa hai ? taba jinamukha se yaha vANI nikalI ghattA - jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke sukhAvaha kaliMga deza meM bAjAroM aura bhavanoM se bharI huI aura kAmanAoM ko pUrA karanevAlI kAMcIpurI nagarI hai| ( 6 ) IP dumbu puNu aNNu hue| 2. B nivdhiNNaH $ nivissnn| 3. BP sumpaTuH S suppti| 4. S arihu| 5. AB pahu / 6. B aNu 7. APS mAsehiM / 8. A sAhuhuM sahitaM / 9. P rosahariuM| 10 S vimAlu / 11. B AyaDa 12. ADP cauyihadevaza yshussissu| 13. AP aMdhakaviTThi $ ciTThe / 14. PS gyiu| 15. S jaMbUdIve / 66. S desa /

Page #28
261 mahAkaipupphavaMtabirayau mahApurANu [82.7.1 tahiM diNayaradatta sudatta vaNi kiM vaNNami dhnnysmaanndhnni| laMkAihiM dIvihiM saMcarivi' aNNaNNa' 'pasaMDibhaDu bhrivi| lohiTTha Na sukkaha deMti paNu bhaiyai mahimajjhi ghiti dhnnu| taru NihaNaMtahiM rasavaNiyarahi taM diTThauM NiyAM jAma prhiN| tA jujjhivi te tihAi haya avaropparu bhatiI' haNivi my| NAraya hUyA puNu mesa vaNi paMcattu patta puNu bhiDivi' raNi / gaMgAyaDi gouli puNu vasaha "jujheppiNu puNu sNpttvh| saMmeyamahIhari puNu pamaya taNhAi silAyali" salilaraya / abhiTTa dasaNaNahajajjariu muu ekku ekku tahiM uvvariu / IsIsi jAma NIsasai kai saMpattA tA tahiM beNNi ji| cAraNa jiyamaNa telokkaguru te NAmeM suraguru devguru| kahiyAI tehiM dkkiyhrii| karuNeNa paMca prmkkhriN| yattA-sivagaikAmiNikaMtahu dhammu suNivi arhNthu| ___ mRu vANaru vrau leppiNa jiNavaru saraNu bhaNeppiNu // 7 // usameM dinakaradatta aura sudatta nAma ke vaNik haiN| kyA varNana karU~ ? ve kubera ke samAna dhanika haiN| laMkA Adi dvIpoM meM bhramaNa kara aura dUsare-dUsare svarNabhANDa bharakara bhI ve itane lobhI the ki puNya meM eka paisA bhI nahIM dete the, mAre ira ke unhoMne dharatI meM dhana gAr3a diyA thaa| vRkSa naSTa karate samaya madirA banAnevAle dUsare logoM ne jaba vaha dhana dekhA, to ve use le gye| taba tRSNA se Ahata ve donoM (seTha) Apasa meM yuddha kara aura bhrAnti se eka-dUsare ko mArakara mara gye| pahile nArakIya hue, phira vana meM meSa hue aura yuddha meM lar3akara mara gye| phira gaMgAtaTa para, phira gokula meM baila hue| Apasa meM lar3akara ve phira vadha ko prApta hue| phira sammedazikhara pahAr3a para bandara hue| vahA~ bhI pyAsa ke kAraNa caTTAna se risate jala meM rata hokara bhir3a gaye, dauMtoM aura nakhoM se jarjara hokara unameM se eka mara gayA, aura eka vahA~ baca gayA bandara jaba thor3I-thor3I sA~sa le rahA thA, tabhI do mahAmuni vahA~ Aye; cAraNa mana ko jItanevAle aura trilokguru| unake nAma devaguru aura suraguru the| unhoMne usase duHkhoM kA apaharaNa karanevAle pA~ca paramAkSara (paMca NamokAra mantra) khe| ghattA-zivagati rUpI kAminI ke pati arahanta kA dharma sunakara vAnara vrata lekara aura jinavara kI zaraNa grahaNa kara mara gyaa| (7)1. PsaMbareci / 2. ABPS annnnaannu| 9. B psNdde| 4. A punnu| 5. B vaNiyarehi vnnivrehi| 6. A Niva ujama parahi: P Niyau jAma prhi| 7. A stie| 8. AP puNu huuyaa| 9.5 bhiddvi| 10. A jujjheNa ji puNu vi pavaNa baha: B junjheNa ji puNu vi pdhnnnnvhi| 11.5 silaayl| 12.5 arihNtho| 13. AP bu|

Page #29
82.8.16] mahAkAipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu [ 27 sohammasaggi sohaggajura cittaMgau NAmeM amaru huaa| kAle jaMteM etthu ji bharahi desammi surammai suhnnivhi| poyaNapuri sutthiyapasthivahu' tikkhAsiparajjiyaparaNivahu / sisu jAyau gadima sulakkhAha supaiTu NAmu suviyakhaNAhe / pAusi gaDa katthai kAlagiri- tahiM diTThA beNNi bhiDaMta hri| hA maI mi Asi iya jujjhiyau~ kaidaMsaNi Niyabhavu bujjhiyu| AsaMdhiu sUri sudhammu saI iya ehau~ jiNatayu ciNNu mii| iyaru vi saMsArai saMsarivi puNu Ayau bahudukkhaI shivi| siMdhUtIrai ghaNavaNaguhili NavakusumareNuparimalabahali / tAvasihi visAlahi haragaNahu tavasihi sisu hUu mRgAyaNahu / paMcaggitAvatavadhaMsaNa' huu joisadeu sudNsnnu| hauM sUradattu ciru vANiyau ihu so sudattu maI jaanniyu| uvasaggu karai Niyakammavasu Na muNai prmaagmnnaannrsu|| saMsAri Na ko moheNa jiu taM suNivi sudaMsaNu dhammi thiu / ghattA-taM NisuNivi' paNaveppiNu siri karajuyalu thveppinnu| "aMdhakaviDhei jiNavaru pucchiu NiyayabhavaMtaru0 // 8 // 10 15 vaha saudharma svarga meM saubhAgya se yukta citrAMgada nAma kA deva huaa| samaya bItane para isI bharatakSetra ke suramya deza ke sukha se paripUrNa podanapura nagara meM; apanI painI talavAra se zatrusamUha ko parAjita karanevAle rAjA susthita kI patnI vilakSaNa sulakSaNA se supratiSTha nAma kA putra huaa| varSAkAla meM vaha kisI krIDAparvata para gayA huA thaa| vahA~ usane do vAnaroM ko yuddha karate hue dekhaa| hAya, maiMne bhI yahA~ yuddha kiyA thA; kapi ke darzana se use pUrvajanma kA smaraNa ho aayaa| (taba) maiM sudharmA muni kI zaraNa meM pahu~cA aura maiMne yaha jinadharma svIkAra kara liyaa| dUsarA (merA bhAI sudatta) saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara aura aneka duHkha sahanakara, sadhana vana meM gahara tathA navakusuma reNu kI parimala se pracura sindhutaTa para zivagaNa ke tapasvI mRgAyaNa kI patnI vizAlA tapasvinI se putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| paMcAgnitapa ke tApa se dhvasta hokara sudarzana nAma kA (maiM) jyotiSI deva huaa| maiM prAcIna sUradatta vaNik hU~ aura yaha vahI sudatta hai, maiMne jAna liyA hai| apane karma ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha upasarga karatA hai| vaha paramAgama ke jJAnarasa ko kucha nahIM smjhtaa| saMsAra meM moha se kauna nahIM jItA jaataa|" yaha sunakara sudarzana dharma meM sthita ho gyaa| ___ghattA-yaha sunakara aura sira para kara-yugala rakha kara, praNAma kara andhakavRSNi ne munivara se apane janmAtara puuche| (8) 1. B sutthir| 2. B kaaligiri| 3. APS bahuyArau upajjiyi mariyi; but K adds ap: bahuyArau uppaNivi mariyi iti tADapatre in second hand. 4. B "guhali / 5. 5 "bahule / 6. B migayaNaho / vigaaynnho| 2..AP tAvataNu,saNau / R. B taM NisuMNepiNu siri| 9. AP "vittrihi| 10. B nniyi|

Page #30
28 ] mahAkaipaSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [82.9.1 jiNu kahai etthu 'bhArahavarisi kosalapuri purjnniyhrisi| . Naravai aNaMtavIriu vasai jasu jAsu caMdajoNha vi hasai / tetthu ji suriMdadattau vaNiu guNavaMtu saMtu bhallau bhnniu| arahaMtadevapaviraiyapaha aNavarau deha dINAra dh| ahamihi vIsa cAlIsa puNu amavAsahi' maNakavaDeNa vinnu| aTThauNauM pabdhi pabdhi muyai' daviNe jiNu pujjai malu dhuyii| teM jaMteM sAyarapAraparu ghari acchiu pucchi' vippu vru| bho ruddadatta' sui karahi maNu lai bArahasaMvaccharaha" dhnnu| pujjijjasu jiNavaru eNa tuhaM hau~ emi jAma jAevi suhN| iya bhAsidhi Niggau seTTi kiha baMbhaNamaNabhavaNahu dhammu jih| ghattA-viraiyakittimavesai khaddhauM juubi| besi| vaDiyajovaNadappeM devadavvu khalavippeM // 9 // (10) puNu paTTaNi rayaNihiM saMcarai paraghaNNu' suvaNNaiM avhri| avaloiu seNeM talavariNa kusumAlu dhariu giThTharakariNa / jina kahate haiM-isa bhAratavarSa ke paurajanoM ke lie harSadAyaka kozalapura meM rAjA anantavIrya nivAsa karatA thaa| usakA yaza candramA kI cA~danI kA upahAsa karatA thaa| vahA~ surendradatta vaNika guNI aura bahuta bhalA kahA jAtA thaa| arahantadeva kI pUjA karane ke anantara vaha pratidina dasa dInAra detA thA- aSTamI ko bIsa aura phira amAvasyA ko cAlIsa, binA kisI kapaTa ke| parva-parva para ATha gunA adhika detA thaa| isa prakAra dhana se jina kI pUjA (zuddha bhAvoM se) karatA aura mala (karmamala) ko dhotA / samudrapAra jAte hue usane (apane mitra) brAhmaNa ko ghara meM rakhate hue kahA-"he rudradatta, tuma apane mana ko nirlobha rakhanA, yaha bAraha varSa kA dhana lo, isase tuma taba taka jinavara kI pUjA karanA, jaba taka jAkara maiM sukha se lauTa nahIM aataa|" yaha kahakara seTha jaise hI ghara se nikalA, vaise hI brAhmaNa ke manarUpI ghara se dharma nikala gyaa| pattA-usa dRSTa brAhmaNa ne yauvana kA ghamaNDa baDhane para sArA deva-dravya banAvaTI rUpa banAnevAlI vezyA aura jue meM ur3A diyaa| (10) vaha rAta meM nagara meM ghUmatA aura dUsare ke dhana tathA svarNa kI corI krtaa| sena nAma ke kotavAla ne (9) 1. P bharaha 12.8 suriMdayattauPS sureNddttu| 5. A maavaashe| 4. B muvai / 5. Bdhuthi| 6.5 "pAru pru| 7. AP psthir| 8. ABP viSpavaru; 5 viparu / 9. B saiyatta / 10. B sNvcchaahiN| 1. APS juueN| (10) 1.8 "dhnnnn| 2. A sepnne|

Page #31
82.11.12] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau pahApurAgu [29 puNaravi mukkau baMbhaNu bhaNivi jai paisahi' to puri siru lunnivi| taM NisuNivi pIrasu vajjariuM kusumAlahu hikvauM tharahariuM / gau bhillapalli kAlau sabaru teM seviu cAvatikaMDadharUM / AsAiyataruNANAhalahiM aNNahiM diNi Avivi nnaahlhi| tappuravaragomaMDalu gahiuM dhAviu puravaru seNiyasahiu~ / so sottiyasavarU NivAivau NarayAvaNi marivi praaiyu| puNu" jali jhasu puNu puNu puNu" urau puNu bagghu" jAu mAraNaNirau / puNu pakkhirAu puNu kUramai puNu sIhu virAlu' raNekkarai / puNa bhamiu sattaNarayaMtaraheiM NANAjoNihiM tsthaavrhi| puNu etyu khetti kurujaMgalai karivarapuri prihaajlvli| ghattA-loyahu maggapauMjau jahiM NaraNAhu dhnnju| kavilu" suNAmeM sottiu tahiM daiveM Nivvatiu // 10 // tahu ghaNayaNasiharaNisuMbhaNihi jAyau' aNurAhahi baMbhaNihi / so gottamu NAmeM NIsiriu pabbhaTThajaNiThThapuNNakiriu' / use dekha liyA aura apane kaThora hAtha se usa cora ko pakar3a liyaa| parantu brAhmaNa samajhakara use chor3a diyA(aura kahA) "yadi phira se zahara meM praveza kiyA to sira kATa luuNgaa|" usa nIrasa kathana ko sunakara cora kA hRdaya dhara-thara kA~pa utthaa| vaha bhIloM ke gA~va meM calA gyaa| usane dhanuSa-bANadhArI kAlaka bhIla kI sevA kii| nAnA prakAra ke vRkSa-phaloM kA AsvAdana karanevAle bhIloM ne, dUsare dina Akara isa nagara ke gaumaNDala ko grahaNa kara liyaa| sena kotavAla ke sAtha nagara kA nagara usake pIche daudd'aa| vaha brAhmaNa bhIla mArA gyaa| aura marakara narakabhUmi meM phuNcaa| phira jala meM machalI, phira sA~pa aura phira mArane meM nipuNa bAgha bana gyaa| phira pakSIrAja (garur3a), aura phira krUrabuddhi, bhayaMkara yuddha kI ekamAtra buddhi rakhanevAlA siNh| phira sAtoM narakoM aura trasa-sthAvara Adi nAnA yoniyoM meM ghUmatA rhaa| phira isa karujAMgala kSetra ke parikhA-jala se ghire hue hastinApura meM; ghattA-daivayoga se kapilAyana nAma kA brAhmaNa huA jahA~ dhanaMjaya nAmaka mArgadarzaka rAjA thaa| jhuka gaye haiM agrabhAga jisake, aise saghana stanoMvAlI usakI anurAdhA brAhmaNI se vaha gautama nAma se (putra) utpanna huaa| vaha atyanta daridra thaa| logoM ke lie puNyakriyAoM se bhraSTa usakA samUcA kula naSTa ho gyaa| 5. pmukku| 4.A paisahi pari to| 5. AS "trikaMDakatAkaBP gurdruu| 7. BP thaa| 8. B seNe P seNiya senny| 9. sottika / 10. AP eNa jalaNihi prabhu puNarayi paadd| 11. Hgs: Samits punnu| 12. AT yA hariNabhAra: BP bagghu jIvamAraNa" 5 bagghu jIu mAraNa.113. B pNkhiraau| 14 APS ciyaalu| 15. AP rnnekkmh| 16. PS mgu| 17. A kavisalu NArma / (11) I. Ar huA sura aa'| 2. B pIliyariGa PS gIrika KNIsiyarita but strikes offP ya; Als NIsirija Anthe strength of guNabhadra who has niHzrIkaH / 3. H pandhacha / 1.8 "punnnnukstti|

Page #32
30] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [82.11.3 NIsesu vi palayahu gayauM kulu thiu dehamettu pAviLu khlu| malapaDalavilittu bhuttavihuru juuyaashaassNkulcihuru'| masikasaNavaNNu "jaracIradharu Ahi~Dai ghari ghari dehisruu| jaNidiu khapparakhaMDakaru mahivAlu va callai dNdddhru| duI gAhiM hama Ai . . muksAi lamiyaloyaNu paDai / duggau" dUhau duggaMdhataNu | rsvslohiypvhNtvnnu| teM puri paisaMtu suddhacariu diu samuddaseNAyariu12 1 tahu maggeNa ji so caliyau jANivi suhakameM pelliyu| ghattA-payaDiyapAsuliyAlau duiMsaNu viyraalu| vaNivaraNArihiM 4 diTThau NaM dukkAlu paiTThau ||11 // (12) paDigAhiu' risi vaisavaNaghari AhAru diNNu suvisuddha kri| muNicaTu bhaNivi hakkAriyau raMku vi tetthu ji visaariyu| bhoyaNu AkaMchu teNa gasiuM Niyacitti risittu ji ahilsiuN| gau gurupaMtheNa ji gurubhavaNu so bhAsai pettttaalgghnnu| 10 vaha duSTa pApI dehamAtra raha gyaa| mala-samUha se lipaTA, bhogoM se rahita, saikar3oM luoM se yukta saMkula kezavAlA, syAhI ke samAna kRSNavarNa, jIrNa vastra pahine hue, aura 'do' yaha zabda kahatA huA vaha ghara-ghara ghUmane lgaa| logoM ke dvArA nindita, khappara kA Tukar3A tathA daNDa hAtha meM liye hue sajA kI taraha claa| nagara ke baccoM ke dvArA baha mArA jAtA, taba cillaataa| bhUkha ke kAraNa A~kheM ghumAte hue vaha gira pdd'taa| usake surgata-durbhaga aura durgandhita zarIra ke ghAvoM se rasa pIpa aura khUna bahane lgaa| nagara meM praveza karate hue usane vizuddhacarita samudrasena AcArya ko dekhaa| vaha zubha karmoM se prerita yaha jAnakara, usI rAste se claa| pattA-usakI pasaliyoM kI haDDiyA~ nikala rahI thiiN| atyanta vikarAla aura dudarzanIya use vaNikavaroM kI striyoM ne isa prakAra dekhA mAno duSkAla hI praveza kara rahA ho| (12) vaizravaNa ke ghara meM munivara ko par3agAhA gayA aura unake vizuddha hAthoM meM AhAra diyA gyaa| use bhI muni kA ziSya kahakara bulAyA gayA aura usa garIba ko bhI vahIM baiThAyA gyaa| usane gale taka khUba bhojana kiyA aura apane mana meM muni banane kI icchA prakaTa kii| vaha mahAmuni ke rAste unake bhavana para phuNcaa| usakA peTa dAr3hI se laga rahA thaa| vaha kahatA hai-'maiM dina-rAta tumhArI sevA meM rhuuNgaa| jisa prakAra Apa bhAyaNu; 'laaynn| 10. PS doggaja / 11. S duuhbru| 12. P5 degsennaairij| 5. B"calitu / 5. BP bhuttu viharu / 7. B"saMkuliyasiru / 8. 5 jarajIra / 9. 13. 2 paayddiy| 14. Bvnne| (12) 1. P5 paDilAhiu / 2. B maNi /

Page #33
82.13.8] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu | 31 tuha' pesaNeNa ahaNisu gamami turha jiha tiha hau~ Naggau bhmmi| guruNA tahu kammu NirikkhiyauM diNNauM vauM satyu vi sikkhiyauM / kAleM jaMteM samabhAvi thina huhuu so sirigonama logapiu / majjhimagevajahi uvarillavimANai jAu suru| so tahi mareci aTThAvIsahiM sAyarahiM cuu| iha jAyau aMdhakavihi tuhaM diu ruddadattu aNuhavivi duii| ghattA-aNuhujiyabahukammaI AyapiNavi nniyjmmii| puNu taNuruhahaM bhavAvali pucchiu rAeM kevali // 12 // (13) jaNasavaNasuhe' jaNai tA jiNavaro bhnni| iha bharahavarisammi vrmlydesmmi| bhaddilapure rAu meharahu vikkhaau| NIruyasarIrassa' rAyANiyA tss| NaM acchA kA vi bhaddA 'mhaadevi| pADiyaguruviNau daDhasaMdaNoM tnnu| araviMdadalaNettu caNivaru vi dhaNayattu / NaMdayasa tahu ghariNi NayaNehi jiyhrinni| haiM, usI prakAra maiM bhI nagna dIkSA lekara ghuumuuNgaa|" guru ne usake AcaraNa ko dekhA aura use vrata diye tathA zAstra bhI sikhaayaa| samaya bItane para vaha samatA bhAva meM sthita ho gayA aura isa prakAra gautama muni khUba lokapriya huaa| usake guru samudrasena madhyama graiveyaka ke Upara ke vimAna meM deva rUpa meM utpanna hue| vaha bhI (gautama bhI) vahA~ jAkara ahamendra huA aura aThAraha sAgara (Ayu) ke bAda cyuta hokara, yaha tU andhakavRSNi utpanna huaa| he rudradatta ! tU isa prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhoga kara-- yattA-isa prakAra aneka (taraha ke karmoM kA anubhava karanevAle apane pUrvajanmoM ko sunakara rAjA ne kevalI se apane putroM ke janmAntara pUche / (13) taba jinavara logoM ke kAnoM ko sukha dene vAle aise vacana kahate haiM-isa bhArata ke zreSTha malaya deza ke bhadrilapura kA rAjA megharatha bahuta vikhyAta thaa| Arogyasampanna usa rAjA kI bhadrA nAma kI rAnI thI, jaise koI apsarA ho| usakA mahAn vinaya prakaTa karanevAlA dRr3haratha nAma kA putra thaa| vahIM aravindadala ke samAna netravAlA vaNigvara dhanadatta bhI rahatA thaa| usakI patnI nandayazA apane netroM se hariNI ko jItanevAlI thii| 3. tur| 1. AP risi gotbhu| 5. APS tA ji marevi! 6. P iy| (13) 1. AP jaM mavaNa / 2. 5 varami . Pnniruvmsriirss| 4. AP mhaaevi| 5. AS dddhdNsnno| 6. APS Jttjs|

Page #34
32 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [82.13.9 dhaNadeu dhaNapAlu aNNekku vinnpaalu| suu devapAlaMku jiNadhammi nniisNku| puNu aruhadatto vi sisu aruhadAso vi| diNayattu piyamittu sNpunnnnssivttu| dhammaruijuttehiM vaNi NavahiM puttehi| NaM NavapapatthehiM psrNtgNthehi| paramAgamo sahai rUDhiM para vhi| piyadaMsa jeDA vi 'gunnjutti| dhattA-NANAtarusaMtANahu gau mahivai ujjaannhu| seTTi vi pustakalattahiM sahuM kayabhattipayattahiM // 3 // tahiM vaMdivi muNi maMdirathaviru' daDharahahu samappivi dharaNiyalu meharaheM saMjamu pAliyau vaNi jAyau risi sahaM gaMdaNahiM mayakAmakohaviddhasaNahi NaMdayasa suNivveeM laiya NisuNevi ahiMsAdhammu ciru| hiyaullauM 'sucha karivi vimalu / ari mittu vi sarisu NihAliyau / maNi' maNNiya samatiNakaMcaNahi' / khaMtiyahi samIvi sunnNdnnhi| piyadasaNa jeTTa vi paaviy| dhanadeva, dhanapAla, eka aura dinapAla, aura devapAla nAma ke putra the jo jainadharma meM atyanta niHzaMka the| phira aruhadatta aura aruhadAsa / dinadatta aura pUrNazazi ke samAna mukhavAlA priyamitra aura dharma ruci| apane ina putroM ke sAtha vaha seTha aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno prasarita grantha (dhana aura zAstra) vAle nau padArthoM se sahita paramAgama rUr3hi ko prApta hai| usakI do guNavatI putriyA~ thIM-priyadarzanA aura sujyesstthaa| __ ghattA-(eka dina) rAjA nAnA vRkSoM kI paMktiyoM se yukta udyAna meM gyaa| seTha bhI bhakti ke lie prayatna karanevAle putroM ke sAtha vahA~ gyaa| vahA~ mandira svarUpa muni kI vandanA kara aura bahuta samaya taka ahiMsA dharma sunakara, dRr3haratha (putra) ko dharatItala (rAjya) sauMpakara tathA apane hRdaya ko pavitra banAkara megharatha rAjA ne saMyama kA pAlana kiyaa| usane zatru aura mitra ko samAna smjhaa| seTha bhI tRNa aura svarNa ko mana meM samAna mAnanevAle apane putroM ke sAtha muni ho gyaa| nandayazA bahuta hI nirveda (kheda) ko prApta huii| priyadarzanA aura jyeSThA ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa 1. jiNapAju / 8 / jinnvtt| . : "scinttu| 10. 5 yaNi vaaheN| 11. P% guNagutti / (14) 1. pviru| 2. AL' karevi suddha viphl| 3. ABS maNapaNiya | 4. ABP -taNa- "tinnu| 5. A paMdayasi / 6. B ghiydlnni|

Page #35
10 82.15.8] mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [33 'kollikayalikakolighaNi supiyaMguDei' mRgacaMDavaNi" / guru maMdirathaviru' sameharahu dhaNayattu vi NAsiyamohagahu / gaya tiNNi vi sAsavasivapayahu mukkA jrmrnnroybhy"| te siddhA siddhasilAyalai dhaNadevAi vi tetthu ji nnili| ghattA-thiya aNasaNi viNayAyara mahiNihittataNu bhAyara / sahuM jaNaNii sahuM bahiNihiM joiyajiNaguNakuhaNihi // 14 // ( 15 ) pidezA mubhavohabaga saMNAsaNi' ciMtai NaMdajasa / jai asthi kiM pi phalu risihi tavi e taNuruha to aagaamibhvi| eyara dhIyau mahu~ hoMtu tiha vicchou Na puNaravi hoi jih| kaivayadiyahahiM sabvai mayaI terahamau saggu Navara gvii| sAyaMkari surahari acchiyaI suravarakoDIhiM 'smicchiyii| tahiM vIsasamuddaI bhuttu suha NivaDatahuM ohulliyAM muii| hUI' NaMdayasa suhadda tuha gehiNi pariyANahi cNdmuh| dhaNadevapamuha je pINabhuva iha te samuddavijayAI suy| kara lii| azoka, kadalI (kelA) aura kaMkola vRkSoM se saghana evaM pazuoM se pracaNDa priyaMgukhaNDa vana meM megharatha ke sAtha guru, mandira-sthavira aura seTha dhanadatta tInoM moharUpI graha kA nAza kara, zAzvata zivapada ke lie cale gaye tathA jarAmaraNarUpI roga ke bhaya se ve hokara aura siddhazilA meM siddha ho gye| dhanadeva vagairaha usI ke ghara meM sthita the| ___ghattA-apanI mA~, aura jinavara ke guNoM ke mArga ko khojatI huI donoM bahinoM ke sAtha, dharatI para apane zarIra ko samarpita karanevAle, binaya ke samUha ve bhAI anazana meM sthita ho gye| apane zarIra se utpanna putroM ke sneha ke kAraNa saMnyAsinI nandayazA socatI hai-'yadi RSiyoM ke isa tapa kA kucha bhI phala hai, to AgAmI janma meM ye phira putra hoM aura ye kanyAe~ bhI isI prakAra hoM ki jisase unakA phira se viyoga na ho|' kucha hI dinoM meM saba mRtyu ko prApta ho gaye aura terahaveM svarga meM utpanna hue| vahA~ zAntakara vimAna meM karor3oM devoM dvArA cAhe gaye bAIsa sAgara (samaya pramANa) taka sukha bhoga karane ke bAda, cyuta hote samaya, unakA mukha mlAna ho gyaa| nandayazA tumhArI subhadrA huI, use tuma apanI candramukhI gRhiNI smjho| aura jo sthUlabhuja dhanadeva pramukha putra the, ve ye samudravijaya Adi putra haiN| 7. B kikilli / 4.Akakphata" / "kolta kakkoli 19. BkhNhi| 10. AP migacaMda": / 'cNdu| / / . RP mNdiru| 12. APS ghaNadattu: B dhnnytt| 13. B"bhrho| 4. Basnn| 11. jnnnnihe| 16. APS 'kuhinnihiN| (15) I.AANNANi Niyacchar3a gAMTa: / aNNANiNi patyada Nada. A bhvyii| 3.5 sgg| 4. PS degkoddihiN| 5. smmtthiyii| 6. P ohlliyaaN| 7. hui| *. P subhd|

Page #36
341 [82.15.9 mahAkahapuSphayaMtavirapaTa mahApurANu ghattA-pibadasaNa sahuM jedui kisa 'hUI tavaNii // putti koMti sA jANahi avara maddi ahiNANahi // 15 // 10 pahu pucchai vasudevAyaraNu jiNu akkhai NANi jittkrnnu| bahugohaNaseviyaNiviDabaDu kurudesi palAsagAuM pyddu| tahe somasammu NAmeNa diu huu Nadi tAsu sura paannpiu| teM devasammu NiyamAulau seviu vivAhakaraNAulau / satta' vi dhIyau digNau paraha ghaNakaNaguNavaMtaha diyvrh| Nadi diThThau NaccaMtu NaDu bhaDasaMkaDi NivaDiya vibalu bddu| aNNANiu basu 'havaMtu hirihi jaNapahasaNi gau lajjivi girihi| gurusiharArUDhau tasiyamaNu Avevi' jAi |u ghivai tnnu| tali AsINA accaMtaguNi tahi saMkhaNAma NiNNAma munni| parachAyAmagu Niyacchiyara dumaseNu tehiM aaucchiyu| guru akkhahi" kAyachAya karahu kahu taNiya eha Aiya ghrhu| pattA-tA NiyaNANu payAsai tAhaM bhaDArau bhAsai / hotau saccauM dIsaI jo tumhahaM piu hosai // 16 // ghattA--jyeSThA ke sAtha jo priyadarzanA tapa kI niSThA meM atyanta dubalI-patalI ho gayI thI, use putrI kuntI jAno aura dUsarI ko mAdrI phicaano| (16) taba rAjA vasudeva kA pUrva carita pUchatA hai| indriyoM ke vijetA kevalIjina kahate haiM-kurukSetra meM bahuta-se godhana kI sevA meM atyanta catura palAsa nAma kA prasiddha gA~va thaa| usameM somazarmA nAma kA brAhmaNa thaa| usakA nandI nAma kA prANapriya putra thaa| vivAha karane ke lie Akula usane apane mAmA devazarmA kI bahuta sevA kii| parantu mAmA ne apanI sAtoM kanyAeM dhana-anna aura guNoM se yukta dUsare zreSTha brAhmaNoM ko de dii| nandI ne (vivAha meM) naTa ko nRtya karate hue dekhaa| vaha baTuka yoddhAoM kI usa bhIr3a meM durbala hokara gira pdd'aa| vaha ajJAnI lajjA ke vazIbhUta hokara logoM ke upahAsa se ghabarAkara jaMgala meM calA gyaa| trastamana vaha parvata kI eka bar3I coTI para car3ha gayA, usa para AtA aura jAtA, parantu apanA zarIra nahIM girAtA (parvata se nahIM kuudtaa)| nIce talabhAga para atyanta guNavAn ni ma aura zaMkha nAma ke muni baiThe hue the| unhoMne dUsare kA chAyAmArga dekhA aura unhoMne guru drumasena se pUchA-guru jI batAie yaha kisa manuSya ke zarIra kI chAyA pahAr3a se dharatI para A rahI hai ? ___ghatA-taba unase AdaraNIya guru apanA jJAna prakAzita karate hue kahate haiM, jo honahAra hai vaha saca hai, vaha tumhArA pitA hogaa| di| 5. A blu| (16) I.A viviyaitaGka, NivaDavaDo; "thiivdde| 2. "gaam| 3.5 sommasammu 1 4. B satta vi ji dhauu 15.gardai bhatu / M. BparimaNi prsaanneN| 9. PS aavedd'| 10. B Nu ji thiN| 11, 8 akth| 12.5 kAyadAha' / 7

Page #37
82.18.2] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 35 ( 17 ) taiyammi jammi aalddhdihiiN| vasudeu nAma rApa hoNvhaaN|| jo tumhaha jaNaNu sIriharihiM bhuybltoliypddiblkrihiN| tahu taNuchAhulliya oyariya tA be vi tahiM ji risi saMcarica / jahiM so apANau kira ghivai aNukaMpai saMkhu sAhu cbi| ubveiu' dIsahi kAI Niru ki ciMtahiM NisuNahi kiM bhiru| taM NisuNiyi paNaiNidukkhiyau / pahilavai kukammuvalakkhiyau' / mahuM mAmahu 'dhUya jettiyau loyahaM paviigaNa' tettiyu| hau~ dUha' NiddhaNu balarahiu ki jIvami paraNiMdai gahiu / Niddaiyu Nirujjamu kiM karami iha NivaDivi vara laNu saMgharami / ghattA-muNi pabhaNai kiM ciMtahi appauM mahihari ghattahi / ___bho jiNavaratavu kijjai duri disAbali dijjai ||17 || ( 18 ) labbhai sayalu vi hiyaicchiyauM pada taM muNivarahiM duguchiyauM / maggijjai Nikkalu paramasu9 jahiM' kahiM mi Na dIsai dehaduI / ( 17 ) tIsare janma meM, bhAgya ko pAnevAlA vasudeva nAma kA rAjA hogA jo apanI bhujAoM se zatrugajoM ko tolanevAlA tuma donoM balabhadra aura nArAyaNa kA pitA hogA 1 jahA~ se usakI chAyA A rahI thI, ve donoM mahAmuni usa sthAna ke lie cala diye| jahA~ vaha apane ko girAnA cAhatA thA, vahA~ karuNA se dravita hokara zaMkha muni bole- "tuma atyanta udvigna dikhAI kyoM dete ho ? kyA soca rahe ho, suno, kyA bahare ho !" yaha sunakara praNayinI ke duHkha se duHkhI aura kukarmoM se upalakSita vaha kahatA hai-"mere mAmA kI jitanI kanyAe~ thIM, unase dUsaroM ne vivAha kara liyaa| maiM nirdhana, balarahita aura asundara hU~, dUsaroM kI nindA se gRhIta kyA jiU~ ? binA deva aura udyama ke kyA karU~gA isalie yahA~ se girakara, acchA hai apane zarIra ko naSTa kara luuN|" ___yattA-muni kahate haiM-tuma kyA socate rahate ho aura svayaM ko pahAr3a se Dhakelate ho ? are, jinavara kA tapa karanA cAhie jisase pApoM kI dizAbali de sko| (18) yadyapi isase saba kucha pAyA jA sakatA hai, parantu munivaroM dvArA isakI bhI nindA kI jAtI hai| kevala niSphala parama sukha mA~ganA cAhie, jisameM kahIM bhI deha-duHkha dikhAI nahIM detaa| yaha sunakara usane bhI kAma (17)1. aalddhi| 2.5 tumhuN| 9. 5 upriy| 4. A ujeya / .A TIsaha 5 diish| 5. B nnisunni| 7. kukammabalavikhayau / 8. B yuubu| 9. B baDivapaNa: Ppddiynnnn| 10. R dIhaH / duuhdd'| 1. BNijjau P Niiu / 12. S sNghrmi| 15. B vittahida ghethi| (18) 1.5 jeN|

Page #38
36 ] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayaja mahApurANu [82.18.13 taM NisuNivi teNa vi tavacaraNu kiuM kaamksaayraayhrnnu| uppaNNu sukki Nirasiyavisau solhsaayrbddhaausu| kAleM jaMteM tetthahu paDiu NararU NaM vammahu ghddiu| NaM taruNiNayaNamaNaramaNaharu NaM gahu~ kAgadaNDavihAram / NaM kAmabANu NaM pemmarasu NaM purisarUviM thiu mynnjsu| vasuevaM ehu sUhabu suhaDu suu tuha jAyau hayahatyihaDu' / to' adhakaviDhei vaMsadhau Niyavai Nihiyau samuddavijau / supai?' bhaDArau guru bhaNivi mohaMdhivamUlaI nnillunnivi| uvasagga parIsaha bahu sahivi tavu karivi ghoru duriyaI mahivi / ghattA-bharaharAyadihigArau aMdhakaviThThi bhaDArau / gau mokkhahu mukidiu "puSpayaMtasuravaMdiu // 18 // iya mahApurANe tisaTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkApupphapaMtaviraie mahAbhababharahANumapiNae mahAkabe basuebauppattI' adhakavidhiNivyANagamaNaM NAma "TuyAsImo pariccheu samatto // 820 aura kaSAyoM kA apaharaNa karanevAlA tapazcaraNa kiyaa| viSayoM kA parityAga karanevAlA vaha solaha sAgara kI Ayu bA~dhakara zukra svarga meM utpanna huaa| samaya bItane para vahA~ se cyuta hokara manuSyarUpa meM utpanna huaa| mAno kAmadeva ne usakA nirmANa kiyA ho, mAno taruNiyoM ke netroM aura mana ke lie ramaNa karane kA ghara ho, mAno durmada virahajvara karanevAlA zani ho, mAno kAmadeva ho, mAno premarasa ho, mAno puruSa ke rUpa meM kAmadeva kA yaza ho| yaha subhaga aura subhaTa tathA gajaghaTAoM ko Ahata karanevAlA tumhArA putra huA hai| taba andhakavRSNi ne apane kula ke dhvaja samudravijaya ko apane pada para sthApita kara diyaa| AdaraNIya / apanA guru mAnakara, moharUpI vRkSa kI jar3eM kATakara bahuta se upasarga aura parISaha sahana kara, tapakara, ghora pApoM ko naSTa kara; ___ghattA-bharatakSetra ke rAjAoM ko santoSa denevAle, AdaraNIya nakSatroM aura devoM dvArA vandanIya muktendriya andhakavRSNi mokSa cale gye| isa prakAra saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA vasudeva-utpatti evaM andhakavRSNi-nirvANa-gamana nAma kA bayAsIvA pariccheda samApta huaa| puSkaryata: 5 puSpayaMta / 9. AP 2. A gArihu / 3. AP kydummhu| 4.A"htyiphu| 5. A taa| 6. ABP piypii| 7. B supddl| 8. P.puSpayaMtuH smuhvijyaadishyttii| 10. AS duyAsItimo; P duyaasiimii|

Page #39
83.1.12] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [37 teyAsItimo saMdhi sahu~ bhAyarahiM samiddha NAyANAya nnihaali| pahu samuddavijayaku mahimaMDalu paripAlai || dhuvakaM // ekkahiM diNi ArUDhau' karivari gAvai sasaharu uiu* mhiihri| asahasaNayaNu NAi kulisAuhu akusumasaru NaM saI kusumaauhu| NaM akhAru salavaNu rayaNAyaru akavaDaNilau NAI daamoyru| amaladehu NAvai uggau' iNu jagasaMkhohakAri NAvai jinnu| 'cAmarachattaciMdhasirisohiu' vivihAharaNavisesapasAhiu / so vasueu" kumAru puraMtari hiMDai haTTamaggi ghari caccari / so Na purisu meM diTTi Na Dhoiya sA Na diTTi jA tahu Na praaiy| maNula dera so kAma Na bhAvada saMcaraMtu taruNIyaNu tAvai / ghattA-kA vi kumAru NiyaMti romi romi pulijji| ___ alahaMtI tahu cittu puNaravi tilu tilu khijjai // 1 // 10 terAsIvIM sandhi apane bhAiyoM se samRddha samudravijaya nyAya-anyAya ko dekhatA hai aura isa prakAra vaha pRthvImaNDala kA pAlana karatA hai| eka dina zreSTha hAthI para AsIna vaha aisA laga rahA thA jaise udagiri para candramA ho, jaise hajAra netroM ke binA indra ho, jo mAno binA puSpabANoM ke kAmadeva ho, jo mAno kSArarahita sundara samudra ho, jo mAno kapaTarUpI ghara ke binA dAmodara ho, jo svaccha dehavAlA ugA huA sUrya ho, jo mAno vizva ko spandita karanevAlA jinavara ho| cAmaroM, chatra aura cihnoM kI zobhA se zobhita aura vizeSa AbharaNoM se prasAdhita vaha vasudeva kumAra nagara aura bAjArabhAgoM, ghara aura caurAhoM meM ghUmatA phiratA hai| aisA eka bhI puruSa nahIM hai jo apanI dRSTi kA upahAra use nahIM detaa| aisI eka bhI dRSTi nahIM hai jo usa taka nahIM phuNctii| vaha manuSya-deva kise acchA nahIM lagatA jo saMcaraNa karatA huA yuvatIjanoM ko saMtapta kara detA hai| ghattA-koI kumAra ko dekhakara roma-roma se pulakita ho uThatI hai aura usakI samAgama prApti na ho sakane ke kAraNa vaha mana meM tila-tila duHkhI ho uThatI hai| (1) 1. 5 ArUTa / 2. APS uyayamahI / 1. A sahasaNayagu nnaavh| 4. Bnnaami| 5. R uggo| 5. AP "ciNdhu| 7. 5 tira" | 8. S vivihAharaNa / 9.5 vasudeva / 10. Somits Na!

Page #40
38] 183.2.1 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu (2) pAseijjai kA vi NiyabiNi thippai NaM ahiNavakAlaMbiNi / kA vi taruNi harisaMsuya mellai kAhi vi vammahu vammaI sallai / sUhavaguNakusumahiM maNu vAsiuM kAhi vi muhaM NIsAseM sosiuN| NehavaseNa paDi celaMcalu . kAhi vi pAyaDu dhakku thaNasthalu / kAhi vi kesabhAru cuu' baMdhaNu kAhi vi kar3iyalalhasiuM 'pyNdhnnu| khaliyakkharaiM kA vi dara jaMpaI piyavioyajaraveeM kNpi| cikkayaMti' ka' vi caraNahiM guppaI kavi puraMdhi Niyadaiyaha kuppai / mayaNummA manjAya . kAhi nihiyAgikusu jAyauM / 'lohalajjakula bhayarasamukkauM vrdevrssurysuhicukkuN"| kAhi vi bau pemmeNa kiliNNauM biuNAvedu NiyaMbahu dinnnnuN| ghattA-ka vi IsAluyakaMta dappaNi taruNu 1paloivi // virahahuyAseM daha muya appANauM soivi // 2 // 5 10 taggayamaNa ka vi muhaAloyaNi vIsarevi sisu sugnnnnihelnni| koI sundarI pasInA-pasInA ho uThatI hai, mAno abhinava meghamAlA sthApita kara dI gaI ho| koI taruNI harSa ke A~sU chor3ane lagatI hai; kisI ke marmoM ko kAmadeva pIr3ita karane lagatA hai, kisI kA priya ke guNarUpI kusumoM se suvAsita mana nizvAsoM se sUkha gayA hai| kisI kA vastrAMcala sneha ke kAraNa khisaka gayA hai aura kisI kA stanasthala spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa ho gayA hai| kisI kA kezabhAra aura bandhana cyuta ho gyaa| kisI kI sAr3I kamara se khisaka gayI thii| koI lar3akhar3Ate akSaroM meM kucha bhI kahatI hai aura priya viyoga ke jvara meM kA~patI hai| pairoM se calatI huI koI ghabarA jAtI hai| koI strI apane pati para kruddha ho uThatI hai| kisI kA hradaya kAmadeva se unmattaM aura maryAdA se rahita, ekadama niraMkuza ho gayA hai evaM loka-lajjA aura kula ke bhayarasa se mukta, pati devara sasura aura sudhI jana se cUka gyaa| kisI kA zarIra prema se Ardra ho utthaa| usane apane nitamboM ko dugunA AveSTita kara liyaa| pattA-koI apane IrSyA karanevAle taruNa pati ko darpaNa meM dekhakara apane ko sukhAkara, virahaJcAlA meM jalakara mara gyii| koi strI kumAra meM lIna hokara, usakA mukha dekhane ke lie sUne ghara meM bacce ko bhUlakara aura kamara (2) I. S NiNi / 2. $ "kAlibeiNi / 5. AP cuy"| 4. " paIghaNu, ST piNdhnnu| 5. A vikkamati; P cikrmaate| 6. P gharaNahi ka vi| 7. ABP lothalajjaIR.H"rasabhaya 19.5 rstu| 10. P ssry|HA suhitukkddN| 12. A baDaNAyeda / 13. 5 ploythi| (3) / uggagraNayaNa kA yi bhuyAloyaNi / 2. A suhyaaloynni|

Page #41
83.3.15] mahAkaiyuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 39 kar3iyali gharamajjAru laeppiNu dhAiva jaNavai hAsu jnneppinnu| kAhi vi kaMDatihi Na udUhali NivaDiu' musalaghAu dhrnniiyli| kAi vi caTTyahatthaI joiu raMkakarakaI piMDu Na ddhoiu| cittu' lihaMti kA vi taM jhAyai pattachei taM ceya NirUvai / jA tahiM Naccai sA tahiM Naccai jA gAyai sA taM sari succai" | jA bollai sA tahu guNa vaNNai NiyabhattAru Na kAiM vi maNNai / viharatihiM icchijjai melaNu bhuMjaMtihiM puNu taha kaha sAlaNu / Nisi sovaMtihiM siviNai dIsai iya vasueu' jAMba puri vilsi| NaraNAhahu kayasAhuddhAreM tA paya gaya sayala vi kuuvaareN| deva deva bhaNu kiM kira kijjai viNu ghariNihiM dharu keMva dharijjai / mayaNummattau puraNArIyaNu vasuebahu' uppari ddhoiymnnu| NisuNi bhaDArA dukkaru jIvaI jAu jAu paya kahiM mi payAvai / ghattA-tA paurahaM rAeNa pauru pasAu kreppinnu| patthiu rAyakumAru NeheM hakkAreppiNu // 3 // 10 para ghara ke mArjAra ko lekara logoM meM ha~sI utpanna karatI huI daudd'ii| dhAnya kUTatI huI kisI kA mUsala Ukhala ke bajAya dharatI para gira pdd'aa| kisI ne karachulI hAtha meM liye hue, use (kumAra ko) dekhaa| usane daridra bhikhArI ke pAtra (khappara) meM bhojana nahIM diyaa| koI citra likhatI huI usI kA dhyAna karatI hai aura patraccheda meM usI kA nirUpaNa karatI hai| jo usa nagara meM nRtya karatI hai, vaha usI ke sAmane nRtya karatI hai| jo gAtI hai, vaha (apane) svara meM usI kI sUcanA detI hai| jo bolatI hai, vaha usI ke guNa kA varNana karatI hai aura apane pati ko kucha bhI nahIM maantii| vihAra karatI huI unake dvArA vahI (kumAra) cAhA jAtA hai, aura bhojana karate huIM unake lie usakI kathA hI vyaMjana hai| rAtri meM sotI huI unake dvArA vaha svapna meM dekhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaba kumAra vasudeva nagara meM vilasita ho rahA thA, taba samasta prajAjana hAthoM meM vRkSa kI zAkhAe~ uThAkara karuNa vilApa ke sAtha rAjA ke pAsa gaye aura bole-'he deva ! deva !! batAie, kyA kiyA jAe. binA gahiNiyoM ke gharoM ko kaise rakhA jAe ? puranArIjana kAma se unmada hokara vasudeva ke lie apanA mana arpita kara cukA hai| he AdaraNIya ! sunie, aba jInA muzkila hai| he prajApati ! aba prajA jAe to kahA~ jAe? dhattA-taba rAjA ne parijanoM para pracura prasAda karate hue rAjakumAra ko bulAkara prArthanA kii| 3. B5 kthi| 4. B viddiy| 5. B bttul| 6.8 raMkahaM kre|7. P cinhu / 8. A nniruuyaa| 9. P jahiM tahiM1 10. A gaayaa| 11.5 yasuechu / 12. BP yasudeyahu / 13. Skykaareppinnu|

Page #42
40 1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (4) diNayaru dahas - dhUli taNu bhailai kiM appANaDaM appuNu daMDahi kari vakIla viulaNaMdaNavaNi' maNigaNabaddhaNiddhadharaNIyali salilakIla kari kuvalayavAvihi jubarAeM paDivaNNu NiruttauM puNu NiuNamaisahAeM" vuttajaM purayaNaNArIyaNu" tuha rattau NAyaraloeM tuhuM baMdhAviu tAsu dhayagu taM teNa pArekkhi ghattA - tA paDihAraNarehiM ehauM tAsu samIriDaM / ghara duTThadiTTi laliyaMgaI jAlai / baMdhava tuhuM kiM bAhiri hiMDahi / jhiMdukIla karahi gharapraMgaNi / ramaNIkIla' karahi sattamayati / taM NisuNevi vayaNu kulasAmihi / gayakaivayadiyahiM ajuttaraM / pahuNA NiyalaNu " tujjhu NiuttauM / joivi" vihalaMghalu" NivaDaMta / ravaivaya" NirohaNu pAviu / vimadiraNAma jokkhijaM / hiNa tumhahaM rAeM vAri N // 4 // (5) tao so suhaddAsuo bUDhamANo ' gharAo purAo gao kAlikAle Na keNAvi diTTho viNiggacchamANo / acakkhuppaese tamAlAliNIle / [ 83.4.1 5 10 (4) tumheM sUrya jalAtA hai, dhUla se zarIra mailA hotA hai, kharAba dRSTiyA~ sundara aMgoM ko jalAtI haiM, tuma apane ko apane se kyoM daNDita karate ho ? tuma vizAla nandanavana meM vanakrIDA kyoM karate ho ? apane ghara ke A~gana meM geMda khelA karo, maNisamUha se racita cikanI dharatIvAle sAtaveM talaghara para strI-krIDA kiyA karo, kuvalaya vApikAoM meM jalakrIDA kro| vaha sunakara kumAra ne kulasvAmI ke vacana ko nizcita rUpa se mAna liyaa| kucha dina bItane para nipuNamati nAmaka sahAyaka mantrI ne yaha ayukta bAta kahI- "rAjA ne tumheM bandhana meM DAla diyA / purajanoM kA nArIjana tumameM anurakta hai, tumheM dekhakara vikala hokara gira par3atA / isalie nagara ke logoM ne tumheM ba~dhavAyA hai| rAjA ke rokanevAle vacana tumheM mile|" nipuNamati ke ina vacanoM kI kumAra ne parIkSA kI aura usane rAjamandira ( rAjabhavana ) se nikalakara dekhA / dhattA - taba dvArapAloM ne usase isa prakAra kahA ki hitakArI rAjA ne tumhArA ghara (bhavana) se nikalanA manA kara diyA hai| / (5) isa para, usa subhadrA putra vasudeva ko ahaMkAra utpanna ho gyaa| aura ghara se bAhara jAte hue use kisI ne bhI nahIM dekhaa| rAtri ke samaya, jabaki tamAla aura bhramaroM ke samAna nIle pradeza meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM ( 4 ) 1. APS harUha 2 APS appaNu 1 9. AP kiM tuhuN| 4. 5 ciule| 5. B karihi / 6. ABP paMgaNe 7.5 ramaNIyakIla 8. 5om. diy| HP viguNamaDa 10. X Niyalu / 11. AP puravaraNArI 12. 5 joyvi| 13. S viDalaMghalaNu vaDalau 11. B vynn| 15. AP Nirikkhi / (5) 1. B duhu: S boda 2. BS vibhigaccha / 3. 5 ackkhupese| da C

Page #43
83:6.3] mahAkaipuSphapatavirayaDa mahApurANu [41 vasAvIsaDhaM dehidehAvasANaM paviTTho asANaM sasANaM' masANaM / kumAreNa taM teNa diTuM raudaM lalaMtatamAlaM' sivAmukkasaha / mahAsUlabhiNNaMgakadaMtacoraM viyaMbhaMtamajjAraghoseNa ghorN| vihaMDatavIresahuMkAraphAra plippNtsttccidhuumdhyaarN| 'NahuDDINabhUlINakIlAulUyaM samuTuMtaNagguggaveyAlarUyaM / 1"nRkaMkAlavINAsamAlattagayaM" disADAiNIduggakhajjatapeyaM / "kulubbhUyasiddhatamaggAvayAraM dijIDoMbicaMDAlipeyAhiyAraM / ghaNaM NigdhiNaM bhAsiyaddaiyavAyaM sayA joinniickkkiilaannuraayN| dhattA-akulakulaha saMjoe kulasarIru' uvalakkhiyau~" / iya jahiM sIsahaM taccu kulaayrieN| 20akkhiyAM // 5 // (6) joiu tahiM bammahasohAleM DajhaMtara maDaullaGa baaleN| tahu uppari AharaNaI vitta . rayaNakiNanirigatitilAI . lihivi maraNavattAi visuddhau~ harigalakaMdali' pattu nnibddh| detA thA, vaha ghara ke bAhara calA gayA aura vasA se bIbhatsa, zarIradhAriyoM ke zarIroM kA anta karanevAle, zabdazUnya aura kuttoM se bhare hue maraghaTa meM phuNcaa| usa kumAra ne maraghaTa dekhA, jisameM A~toM kI mAlAe~ rahI thIM, siyAranoM ke zabda gUMja rahe the, mahAzUloM se vidIrNa-zarIra cora cillA rahe the, phailate hue bilAvoM se jo bhayaMkara thaa| na / naSTa hote hue vIreza mantrasAdhakoM se jo bhayAnaka thA, prajvalita agniyoM ke dhue~ se jo andhakAramaya thA, jisameM AkAza meM ur3ate hue aura dharatI meM lIna ullU dikhAI de rahe the, jisameM nagna aura ugra vaitAla rUpa dikhAI de rahe the, manuSyoM kI haDDiyoM kI vINAoM se gIta prArambha kiye jA rahe the, jahA~ dizArUpI DAinoM ke durgoM meM preta khAye jA rahe the, jisameM kaulika ke dvArA kathita siddhAnta mArga kI avatAraNA ho rahI thI. jisa mAgI meM brANiyoM. DobaniyoM aura caNDAliniyoM ko madya kA adhikAra hai tathA saghana aura nirdaya dvaitavAda kA jisameM kathana kiyA jA rahA thaa| ghattA-akula (apa, teja aura vAyu ke saMyoga se utpanna caitanya zarIra) aura kula (pRthvI Adi dravya) ke saMyoga se zarIra vizleSita kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra jahA~ kaulAcAryoM ke dvArA ziSyoM ke lie tattvoM kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jA rahA hai| jhalara vahA~ kAmadeva kI taraha sukumAra usa bAlaka (kumAra) ne eka zava ko jalate hue dekhaa| usake Upara usane ratnakiraNoM se camakate aura vicitra AbhUSaNa rakha diye aura apanI maraNavArtA likhakara, vizuddha patra ghor3e ke 1. sonits ssaannN| 5. B pAlA / 6. vihiMData"17. A "viinncuuliinn| 8. BulUba 5 "uliiyN| 9. A "ruuvN| 10. ABP NikaMkAla / 11. Bgii| 12. B kulujyUya: Als. kulujyAya" on the strength of gloss in B: kulaacaaryprnniitsiddhaantmaargaavtaarm| 13. A dijippaavicNddaalpiiyaahiyaarN| 14. A bhAsiyaM diyyaayN| 15. A akulu / 16. P kulu / 17. APS lkkhiuN| BAP siishi| 9. P kapalAiriya: / kAulAjhareyahiM / 20.A rakkhiDa; PS akkhina / (6). Bghettii| 2. PS "vipphurnn"|

Page #44
mahAkaipuSphayatavirayala mahApurANu [83.6.4 5 sulaliu sUhau sayaNAdirU' gau appaNu so' katyai suNdru| uggau sUru kumAru Na dIsai hA kahiM gau kahiM gau pahu bhaasi| kaNayakoMtapaTTisakaMpaNakara rAeM dasadisu pesiya kiNkr| puri ghari dhari avaloiu uvavaNi avarahiM dilau hayavaru piuvnni| pallANivau paTTacamaraMkiu taM avaloivi maDayaNu sakiu / lehu laeppiNu NAhahu ghalliu teNa vi so jhaDa tti uvvelniu / rAyaha bAhAuNNaI NayaNaI divaI eyaiM lihiyaI vynnii| gaMdau paya ciru vipiyagAro NaMdau suhu' sivaevi bhddaarii| NaMdau pariyaNu NaMdau paravai gau vasuevasAmi suravaragai / ghattA-tA piuvaNi jAivi sayaNahiM jiyavicchoiGa' / __daDDhu' sabhUsaNu peu hAhAkArivi joiu" // 6 // 10 te' Nava baMdhava sahuM parivAreM sA sivaevi ruyaI paramesari hA ki jIviuM tiNu parigaNiyauM sou karati dukkhvitthaareN| hA devara parabhaDagayakesari / komalavau huyavahi ki hunniyuN| gale meM bA~dha diyaa| aura sulalita, subhaga, svajanoM ko Anandita karanevAlA vaha sundara svayaM kahIM calA gyaa| saberA huA, parantu kumAra dikhAI nahIM diyaa| rAjA kahatA hai- "vaha kahA~ gayA, kahA~ gayA vaha ?" rAjA ne svarNabhAle, paTA (talavAra ke AkAra kA zastra) aura kaTArI hAtha meM liye hue anucara dasoM dizAoM meM bheje| unhoMne nagara meM ghara-ghara meM aura udyAna meM khojaa| dUsaroM ne maraghaTa meM azvavara ko dekhA-kAThI se sajA huA aura paTTacamara se aNkit| use dekhakara yoddhAgaNa AzaMkita ho utthe| lekha lekara unhoMne rAjA ko diyaa| usa patra se rAjA bhI zIghra uddhelita ho utthaa| rAjA kI A~kheM A~suoM se gIlI ho gyiiN| usane likhe hue ye vacana par3he-"merA burA cAhanevAlI. prajA cirakAla taka Ananda se rahe, AdaraNIya zivAdevI sukha se raheM, parijana prasanna raheM, rAjA prasanna raheM, svAmI vasudeva devaloka ke lie calA gayA hai|" ___ghattA-taba maraghaTa meM jAkara, svajanoM ne jIvarahita alaMkAroM se rahita jalA huA preta hAhAkAra karate hue dekhaa| apane parivAra ke sAtha ve nau bhAI duHkha ke bar3hane se zoka karate haiN| vaha paramezvarI zivAdevI rotI hai-zatrubhaTa rUpI gaja ke lie siMha ke samAna he devara ! tumane apane jIvana ko tRNa ke samAna kyoM samajhA ? hAya ! survigii| 10. P piuvnnu||1. 3. B"kttl| 4. AB nnynnaadiruu| 5. AP katvai so| 6. PvaNe ynne| 7.APS epaI diii| 8.5 shuN| 9. s yinchoiyaja / 1. diTTa dch| 15. B jAyau; 5 joiyu| (7) I. AroNa vi bNdhn| 2. B rubi| 3. AS Tnnu| 4. PS komlNgu| 5. hudavahe /

Page #45
83.8.2] [43 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu hA payAi ki kiuM pesuNNauM ___ hA kiM puri paribhamahuM Na diNNauM / hA kuladhavalu keva" viddhaMsiu hA' jayasirivilAsu kiM nnirsiu| hA paI viNu sohai Na gharaMgaNu caMdAvivajji paM gynnNgnnu| hA paI viNu dukkheM puruSa ruNNauM hA paI viNu mANiNimaNu sunnnnuN| hA paI viNu ko hAru thari ko kIlaha sarahaMsuH va saravari / paI viNu ko jaNadiviu pINai kaMduyakIla deva ko jaanni| hA paI viNu ko evahiM sUhau paI "Apekkhivi mayaNu vi duuhu| hA paI viNu miyagottasasaMkahu ko bhuyabalu samuddavijayaMkahu / hA paI viNu 'suNNauM hiyaullauM ko rakkhai merauM kaDaullauM / chArarAsi hUyau paviloyau eMva baMdhuvagge so soiu / paMjalIhi mINAvalimANiuM *hAivi sabahiM diNNauM paanni| ghattA-varisasaeNa kumAra milai tujjhu gunnsohiu| ___NemittiyahiM pariMdu eMva bhaNivi saMbohiu // 7 // 10 ettahi suMdaru viharaMtau diTThauM gaMdaNu' vaNu tahi kehauM vijayaNayau sahasA sNpttu| mahu~ bhAvaI rAmAyaNu jehau~ / prajA ne itanI duSTatA kyoM kI ? hAya ! use nagarI meM kyoM nahIM ghUmane diyA ? he kulazreSTha tuma kaise naSTa ho gaye ? hAya ! jayazrI ke vilAsa ko kyoM nirasta kiyA gayA ? hAya, tumhAre binA dhara kA A~gana zobhita nahIM hotA, jaise candramA se zUnya aakaash| hAya, tumhAre binA nagara duHkha se paripUrNa hai| hAya, tumhAre binA, mAnaniyoM kA mana zUnya hai| hAya, tumhAre binA stanoM ke bIca kauna-sA hAra hai ? tumhAre binA kauna sarahasa ke samAna sarovara meM krIDA karegA ? tumhAre binA kauna janadRSTi ko prasanna karegA ? he deva, kanduka-krIDA kauna jAnatA hai ? hAya, tumhAre binA isa samaya kauna subhaga hai ? tumhArI tulanA meM kAmadeva bhI asundara hai| hAya, tumhAre binA apane gotra ke candra samudravijaya kA bAhubala kyA hai ? tumhAre binA hRdaya zUnya hai| aba kauna mere kaTisUtra ko bcaaegaa| sabane use dhUli kA Dhera huA dekhA, aura isa prakAra bandhuvarga ne usake lie zoka kiyaa| sabane snAna kara apanI aMjaliyoM se mInAvali ke dvArA mAnya pAnI use diyaa| pattA-taba naimittikoM ne rAjA ko yaha kahakara sambodhita kiyA ki guNoM se zobhita tumhArA kumAra sau varSa meM mila jaaegaa| (8) idhara, vaha sundara kumAra dharatI para vicaraNa karatA huA zIghra vijayanagara phuNcaa| usane vahA~ nandana vana 6. B kaMma; P kenn| 7.P hA hA siri / 8. B pru| 9.A klhNsu| 10. 5 aapekkhibi| 11. P hiyaunlAI suslara hiyaullau bhullii| 12. A so soyara, 5 saMsoi31 13. $ vhaayvi| (8) 1. ARS gNdnn|

Page #46
441 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [83.8.3 5 jahiM caraMti bhIyara rayaNIyara caudisu ucchati lkkhnnsr| sIyavirahi saMkamai Nahataru gholirapucchu' sarAmau vaannru| NIlakaMThu Naccai romaMciu ajjuNu jahiM doNe sNsiNciu| Naule so jji NirArikhaM seviu bhAyaru kiM Nau kAsu vi bhaayu| iya sohai uvavaNu NaM bhArahu vellIsaMchaNNa' ravibhAra / jahiM pANiuM NIyattaNi NivaDai jaDahu aNaMgaI ko kira pyddi| tahiM asoyatAle tA' AsINau sUhau dIharapatha ronnu| NaM vaNu" layadalahatyahiM vijjai payaliyama baiMbhahiM NaM rNji| calajalasIyarehiM NaM siMcai NivaDikusumoheM gaM aNci| sAhAbAhahiM NaM AliMgai parimaleNa NaM hiyavai lggi| pahivapuNNasAmatthe Nava Nava "sukkasurukkhahiM Niggaya pallava / paNavivi pAliyapaurapiyAleM rAyaha vajjariyauM vnnvaaleN| ghattA-jo joisiyahiM vuttu jrtruvrkychaayu| so puttihi varaittu NaM aNaMgu saI Ayau // 8 // 10 kisa prakAra dekhA ? jisa prakAra rAmAyaNa mujhe acchI lagatI hai| jahA~ bhayaMkara rajanIcara (ullU aura rAkSasa) vicaraNa karate haiM, cAroM dizAoM meM lakkhaNasara (sArasa aura lakSmaNa ke tIra) uchalate haiN| jahA~ vAnara (bandara aura sugrIva Adi) sIyaviraha (zIta ke abhAva, sItA ke viraha meM) meM AkAza meM uchalate haiM aura apanI pU~cha hilAte hue; sarAmau (vAnarI aura rAma sahita) haiN| jisameM nIlakaNTha (zikhaNDI aura draupadI kA bhAI) nRtya karatA hai| arjuna (isa nAma kA vRkSa aura arjuna), droNa (ghaTa aura droNAcArya) se sIMcA gayA (jala se sIMcA gayA, tIroM se sIMcA gayA), jo nakula (vRkSavizeSa, pANDavoM kA bhAI) se atyanta sevita hai| apanA bhAI kise acchA nahIM lagatA ? vaha upavana isa prakAra zobhita hai mAno bhArata ho (mahAbhArata ho), jahA~ rayi kA prakAza latAoM se AcchAdita hai, jahA~ pAnI nIce kI ora pravAhita hai| jaDa (mUrkha aura jala) ke lie kauna (strI) apane aMga prakaTa karatI hai ? vahA~ vaha atyanta sundara, lambe rAste se thakA huA azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha gyaa| mAno vaha upavana apane latAdala ke hAthoM se paMkhA karatA hai, jharate hue makaranda binduoM se raMjita karatA hai, caMcala jalakaNoM se siMcita karatA hai, zAkhA rUpI bAhoM se mAno AliMgana karatA hai| parimala ke dvArA bhAno hRdaya se lagatA hai| usa padhika ke puNya sAmarthya se, sUkhe hue sundara vRkSoM se naye-naye patte nikala aaye| ciroMjI ke pracura vRkSoM kA pAlana karanevAle vanapAla ne rAjA se praNAma karate hue kahA___ghattA-jaisA ki jyotiSiyoM ne kahA thA, jIrNa vRkSoM meM harI-bharI chAyA karanevAlA svayaM kAmadeva putrI ke lie ghara banakara AyA hai| Y. A "puNchu| 3. A doNi 14. F ju| 5. APNa vi| 6. APS bhAviu / 7. 11. BK "muhaSaibhahiM bul gloss in K mkrndshcotaiH| 12. AP sukkhahaM rukkha: villihi| 8. P annnngii| 9. soyaasiinnu| 10.A vnnly| sukkhsurukkhaaeN| 13. B syii| 14. B truvru| 15. B aaitt|

Page #47
83.9.13| pahAkaipuSphayaMtacirayau maha purANu [45 (9) vi Ayau saI rANau puri paisAriu rAyajuvANau / hariyavaMsavaNNeya ravaNNI sAmAevi tAsu teM dinnnnii| kAmuu katahi aMgi vilaggau thiu kaivayadiyahaI puNu Niggau / sirivasuevasAmi saMtuTThau devadAruvaNu' Navara pitthtthu| sahi .naMgacaMdANasurahiyAlu' disigaatkoilkulklylu'| jahiM bahudumadalavAriyaraviyara ruhucurhati NANAviha nnhyr| NavamAvaMdagoMdi gaMjolliya jahiM kai kaikarehiM uppelliy| jahiM harikararuhadAriyamayagala ruhirvaarivaahaauljlthl| dasadisivahaNihittamuttAhala girikaMdari vasaMti jahiM nnaahl| osahidIva teyadAviyapaha jahiM tamAlatamaavilakkhiya" rh| jahiM sabarahi saMcijjai" taruhalu hariNihi~ cijjai komalakaMdalu / ghattA-tahiM kamalAyasa diTu Navakamalahi saMchaNNau | dharaNivilAsiNiyAi jiNahu agghu NaM diNNau // 9 // 10 yaha sunakara rAjA svayaM AyA aura usane usa rAjayuvA ko nagara meM praveza karAyA aura hare bA~sa ke varNa kI taraha sundara zyAmA devI usane use de dii| kAntA se milApa kara vaha kucha dina vahA~ rahA aura phira bAhara nikala gyaa| zrI vasudeva svAmI santuSTa hokara devadAru ke vana meM praviSTa hue-jahA~ lauMga aura candana se surabhita jala thA, dizAoM meM koyaloM kI kalakala dhvani ho rahI thI, jahA~ ravikiraNoM ko AcAdita karanevAle drumadala the aura nAnA prakAra ke pakSI zabda kara rahe the, jahA~ nava AmravRkSoM ke samUha para Ananda ko prApta vAnara dUsare vAnaroM dvArA Thele jA rahe the, jahA~ siMhoM ke nakhoM se madagala hAdhI vidArita the aura sthala tathA jala rudhira rUpI jala se vyApta thA, dasoM dizAoM meM motI bikhare hue the, jahA~ guphAoM meM bhIla rahate the, jahA~ auSadhirUpI dIpoM ke teja se patha Alokita the, jahA~ galiyA~ tamAla vRkSoM ke andhakAra se dikhAI nahIM detI thIM, jahA~ bhIlaniyA~ vRkSoM ke phala ikaTThA kara rahI thIM aura hariNiyoM ke dvArA komala aMkura khAye jA rahe the| pattA-vahA~ usane kamaloM se DhakA huA eka sarovara dekhA, mAno dharatI rUpI vilAsinI ne jinendra bhagavAna ke lie arghya diyA ho| (9) 1. "diyahehi diyhiN| 2. A "vaNiH P"vaNe / 5. 5 "jala / 4. "klyt| 5. A sahacuaMti; B ruhbuhti| 6. A "guMda" B godi: Als. 'goNde| 7. dibbadeg18. B"tmviylkkhiy| 5. A srihi| 10. BK sNcimly| 11. B eNNau / 12. A "vilaasinnie|

Page #48
46 ] [83.10.1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (10) sIyalasagAhagayathAhasalilAli kNjrslaalsclaalikulkaali| mattajalahatyikarabhIyajhasamAli bhvaariperNtsohNtnnvnnaali| maMdamayaraMdalavapiMjariyavarakUli tiirvnnmhisddhukkNtsduuli| eMkapalhAyalosaMtacarako. korkaarNddklraavhlboli| kaMkacalacaMcupariubiyabisaMsi lcchinneurkhuddviyklhsi| akkarahadasaNapaosiyarahagi vaayhyvevirpgholiytrNgi| NhataviyaraMtavihasaMtasurasatyi eMtajalamANusavisesahayahatthi' / yattA-kari "saravari kIlaMtu teNa NihAliu mttu| NAvai merugiridu khIrasamuddi Nihittau // 10 // (u) aMjaNaNIlu NAI' ahiNavaghaNu krtusaarsiiyrtimmiyvnnu| dasaNapaharaNiddaliyasilAyalu paaynnivaaonnviyilaaylu| (10) (usane sarovara dekhA) jo zItala, jalacaroM aura athAha jala aura bhramaroM se sahita thA, jo kamaloM ke rasa kI lAlasA se caMcala bhramara-samUha se kAlA ho rahA thA, jisameM matavAle gajoM kI saiMDoM se matsvakula bhayabhIta thA, jisameM jalaparyanta navamRNAla zobhita the, jisake kinAre nava makaranda kaNoM se pIle ho rahe the, jisake kinAroM ke vanoM meM siMha maiMsoM para jhapaTa rahe haiM, jahA~ kIcar3a meM par3e hue suara loTapoTa rahe the, jahA~ totoM tathA haMsoM ke kalarava kA kolAhala ho rahA thA, jahA~ haMsoM kI caMcala coMcoM se kamalinI-khaNDa cUme jA rahe the, jahA~ lakSmI ke nUpuroM kI AvAja se sundara haMsa ur3a rahe the, jahA~ sUrya kA ratha dekha lene para cakavA pakSI santuSTa ho rahe the, pavana se Ahata kA~patI huI lahareM jisameM Andolita ho rahI thIM, jisameM devasamUha nahAtA, vicaratA aura ha~satA huA thA, jisameM Ate hue jalamAnuSa, vizeSa haya aura gaja dikhAI de rahe the, aise___ dhattA-usa sarovara meM usane khelate hue hArthI ko dekhA, mAno kSIrasamudra meM sumeruparvata ko pheMka diyA gayA ho| jo aMjana ke samAna nIlA aura abhinava megha ke samAna thA, saiMDa ke jalakaNoM se usane vanabhUmi Ardra kara dI thI, dA~toM ke AghAta se zilAtala ko cUra-cUra kara diyA thA, pairoM ke nipAta se jisane bhUmi ko ssttriinn| B. S"posviy| 7. (10) 1. AP kaMhaspalAlasA | 2. AP add yara before vaari| 3. Ds omit lv| 4. AP vnnkole| 5. A ABPS polira"| S. A giNhata 19. A "vese hyhtthe| 10. sri| (11) 1. H nnaami| 2. A "NivAeM Namiya: / paNiyAyae Nayiya" -nniyaarnnviy"|

Page #49
83.11.153 [ 47 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayaja pahApurANu kaNNANilacAliyadharaNIruhu' gjnnrvpuuriydsdisimuhu| mayajalamiliyaghuliyamahulihacalu uggsriirgNdhgygyulu| gurukuMbhayalapihiyapihuNahayalu nniybltuliydisaamyglblu| taM avaloivi vIru Na saMkiu "bahibahisadeM kuMjaru kokkiu| jA pAhANu Na pAvai mukkau tA kariNA so gahiu gurukku| karakaliyau' viyaliyagavadehahu uvari bhamai taDidaMDu va mehahu / vaMsAruhaNauM karai suputtu va khaNi karaNahiM saMmohai dhuttu v| khaNi sasi jeMva hatthu AsaMghai khaNi viullaI kuMbhayalaI lNghi| khaNi caucaraNaMtarihiM viNiggai khaNi hakkArai vArai vggi| daMtaNisikkiya muhaM Na viyANaI kAleM appANauM saMdANai / jittau vAraNu juvayaridai NaM mayaraddhau prmjinnideN| ghattA-gavavarakhaMdhArUdu divau kheyrpuriseN| ___ aMdhakavidvihi puttu uccAevi' sahariseM // 1 // __10 15 jhukA diyA thA, kAnoM kI havA se jisane dharatI ke vRkSoM ko hilA diyA thA, garjanA ke zabdoM se dasoM dizAoM ko ApUrita kara diyA thA, jo madajala se mizrita bhramaNa karate hue bhramaroM se caMcala thA, jisake zarIra kI ugragandha se gajakula bhAga gayA thA, jisane vizAla gaNDasthala se vizAla AkAza ko AcchAdita kara liyA thA, apanI zakti se jisane diggajoM ke bala ko tola liyA hai, aise usa mahAgaja ko dekhakara vaha vIra bilkula bhI zaMkita nahIM huaa| 'bahi bahi' zabda kahakara usa hAthI ko bulaayaa| jaba taka vaha mukta pASANa nahIM chor3a pAtA, taba taka usa hAthI ne unheM pakar3a liyaa| raoNDa se gRhIta vigalita gajadeha para vaha aise mAlUma ho rahe the, jaise meghoM ke Upara vidyutdaNDa ghUma rahA ho| vaha (vasudeva) suputra kI taraha vaMzArohaNa (pITha ke bA~sa para ArohaNa, vaMza kI unnati) karatA hai, eka kSaNa meM Avartana-vivartana-pravezana Adi karaNoM se dhUrta ke samAna sammohita karatA hai| eka kSaNa meM candramA ke samAna hasta (hasta nakSatra, sUMDa kA agrabhAga) para Azrita hotA hai, kSaNa meM vizAla kumbhatala kA ullaMghana karatA hai, eka kSaNa meM cAroM pairoM ke nIce se nikala jAtA hai, eka kSaNa meM huMkAratA hai, AkramaNa karatA hai aura kruddha hotA hai| yaha dA~toM meM se nikalakara mukha ko nahIM jAna paataa| dUsare kSaNa meM vaha (hAthI) apane ko bandhana meM DAla letA hai| usa yuvA narendra ne gaja ko jIta liyA, mAno kAmadeva ko jinendra ne jIta liyA ho| ___ ghattA-eka vidyAdhara puruSa ne use hAthI kI pITha para baiThA huA dekhaa| vaha andhakavRSNi ke putra ko harSapUrvaka le udd'aa| 3. B "kh| 4. AP "disibhu| 5. P glbsu| 6.5 bahe rhe| 7.A karakaliu8 krklik|.SnnreNdeN| A. Huccaaivi| 10. A saha hriseN|

Page #50
48 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [83.12.1 (12) NahavalalaggarayaNamayagouru Niu veyaDUhu 'baaraavipuru| kulabalavaMtahu "daivasahAyahu darisiu asnniveykhgraay| eMva sasAmisAlu viSNaviyara viMjhagaiMdu eNa viddviyu| ihu so ciru jo NANihiM jANiu ihu tuha duhiyAvaru maI ANiu / taM NisuNevi asaNiveyaM avloiysuhivynnsskeN| pavaNaveyadevItaNusaMbhava sAmari NAmeM suya viinnaarv| dipaNI tAsu suhaddAtaNayahu pohahu" punniypnnypsaayhu| gavabahudiyahahiM pemmapasattau~ so sUhau jAmacchai suttau / tAvaMgArayakhayareM joiu suhi' suttu ji bhuyapaMjari Dhoiu / bhUmiyarahu panbhaTThaviveyaha mAmeM Niyasuya diNNI eyahu / ema bhaNaMteM Niu Niyaicchai sAmari suMdari dhAiya pcchi| pattA--asivasuNaMdayahatva" NiyaNAhahu kuDhi lggii| paDivakkhahu abhiTTa samarasaehiM abhaggI // 12 // 10 (12) vaha use kAzala sarza kara ranamA godhuroMvAle, vijayAdha kI dvArAvatI nagarI meM le gyaa| usane kula-bala meM balavAn daiva hai sahAyaka jisakA, aise azanivega vidyAdhara ko use dikhAyA aura nivedana kiyA, "ye mere svAmizreSTha haiN| inhoMne vindhyAcala ko vidIrNa kara diyA hai| yaha vahI prAcIna puruSa haiM jo jJAniyoM dvArA jAnA gayA hai aura jise maiM tumhArI kanyA kA vara banAne ke lie lAyA huuN|" yaha sunakara sudhIjana kA mukhacanda dekhate hue azanivega vidyAdhara rAjA ne pavanavegA devI ke zarIra se utpanna vINA ke samAna svaravAlI usa yuvatI zAlmalI kanyA ko, jo dina dUnI rAta caugunI praNaya kA prasAda prakAzita karanevAlI thI, subhadrAputra ko de dii| bahuta dina bItane ke bAda, prema meM Asakta jaba vaha sundara soyA huA thA to aMgAraka vidyAdhara ne use dekhaa| sote hue usa sudhIjana ko vaha apane bAhuphjara meM Dhokara 'vivekabhraSTa isa bhUmicara ko sasura ne apanI kanyA dI hai', yaha vicAra karate hue vaha apanI icchA se use le gyaa| zAlmalI sundarI usake pIche daudd'ii| dhattA-vasunandaka talavAra ko apane hAtha meM lekara vaha apane svAmI ke pIche laga gyii| saikar3oM yuddhoM meM abhagna vaha zatrupakSa se bhir3a gyii| (12) 1. AP daaraavh| 2. D diy"| 3. AP khyraayho| 4. P ehu ji miru 'jo ehu so ciru| 5. Behau duhiyA / 6. AP paNaiNimaNaharapaNiyAMgayaho; B pohaha pa'NiyapaNaipasAyaDu: 5 poDahu paraNiyapaNaiNipaNayaho; As. poTahu paNiyapaNayapasAya against his Mt. on the strength of gloss prajanita / 7.5'pamattaH / *. A tAmaMgArayA; tA aNgaary| 9. ABPS sh| 10. P"kRtyu|

Page #51
83.13.13] mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [49 (13) asijalasalilajhalakkayasitteM aMgAraeNa sukasaNiyagatte / sohadeu jhaDa tti vimukkau paharaNakaru' saI saMjui Dhukkau / pariNiH par3a Nivatu Niyacchiu paNNalahuyavijjAi 'pddicchiu| tahi paharatihi vahari palANau suMdara gayaNahu mayaNasamANacha / tarukusumohadisohapasAhiri NivaDiu cNpaapurvrbaahiri| kIlamANa vaNi maNikaMkaNakara pucchiya teNa tetthu nnaavrnnr| te bhaNaMti muddhatteM NaDiyau kiM gavaNaMgaNAu tuhaM pddiyu| vAsupujjajiNajammaNariddhI' Na muNahi caMpApuri supsiddhii| taM NisuNivi teM NayAra' paloiya" shmNddvbhuviusviraaiy"| 1 cArudattavaNivaravaitaNuruha jahiM jahiM joijjai tahiM tahiM suh| jahiM gaMdhabbadatta" saI saMThiya mahuravAya NAvai kalayaMThiya / ___ghattA--jahiM vaisavaisucAi ramaNakAmu" sNpttu| kheyaramahiyarabaMdu' vINAvajje jittau |13|| 10 (13) talavAra ke jala kI laharoM ke samAna siktazarIra aura atyanta kRSNa zarIra aMgAraka ne subhadrA ke usa putra (vasudeva) ko tatkAla chor3a diyaa| gRhiNI (zAlmalI) ne pati ko girate hue dekhA, to (tatkAla) usane use parNalaghu vidyA pradAna kara dii| usake prahAra karane para duzmana bhAga gyaa| kAmadeva ke samAna sundara vaha, vRkSa kusumoM ke samUha se zobhita dizAoMvAle campApura nagara ke bAhara giraa| usane vahA~ para maNiyoM ke kaMgana hAtha meM pahine hue aura vana meM krIr3A karate hue nAgarikoM se pUchA / ve kahate haiM- "mugdhatA se pratArita tuma AkAzamArga se gira par3e ho| vAsupUjya jinavara ke janma se samRddha isa prasiddha campApurI ko tuma nahIM jAnate kyA ?" yaha sunakara usane nagarI kA avalokana kiyA jo sabhAmaNDapa aura pracura vidvAnoM se zobhita thii| vahA~ cArudatta zreSThivara kI kanyA jahA~-jahA~ dekhI jAtI, vahA~-vahA~ (sarvAMga) sundara thii| vahA~ para gandharvadattA svayaM baiThI huI thI aura koyala ke samAna madhura vANIvAlI thii| dhattA-jahA~ usa vaizyapati kI kanyA ke dvArA kAmabhAva-prApta vidyAdhara rAjAoM kA samUha vINAvAdana meM jIta liyA gayA thaa| (13) 1. A "jhulukkaya BPS "jhlkke| 5. A suksinniy"| 3. B paharaNakakkasi sNjue| 4. P dhrnne| 5. B phicchu| 6. B bhnnNt| 7. K vAsapujja18. cNghaauri| 9. ABP / 10. A paloyaja; ? ploiu| 11. AP viraahu| 12. B cAruittu: / caarudttu| 19. HP "tnnuruhu| 11. DPP tu| 15. B gaMdhavyayatta si| [H. H sm| 17. A "biMdu: veMdu /

Page #52
50 J mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (14 gaeNpa kumAra vi tarhi ji NiviGau kambANu va hiyai paTThau hami kiM pi dAvami taMtIsaru tA tahu doiyAu suilINau' "jI tu" ehI taMti Na ema bijjhai " sirihalu eva evaM kiM dhaviyauM lakkhaNarahiyau jaDamaNahAriu akkhara so tahiM tahi akkhANauM kiM ki kaNNai' 'aNimisaNayaNai' diu / vihasivi pahiu pahAsai suTTau / jai viNa callai saraThANa paMca satta Nava daha" bahu vINau / karu / Du Na ehau jujjai / vAsui ehau etthu virujjhai / satyu Na keNa vi maNi ciMtaviyauM" / mellivi vINau pAiM" kumAriu / AlAvaNika" cAru cirANauM / ghattA - hatthAyapuri rAu mijjiyAri ghaNasaMdaNu / 15 tahu paumAvai" devi viThu NAma piu NaMdaNu ||14|| ( 15 ) avaru paumarahu suu lahuyArau jaNu Navivi arahaMtu bhaDArau / risi hoeppiNu 'mRgasaMpuSNahu sahuM jeheM sueNa gau raNNahu / [83.14.1 5 10 (14) kumAra bhI jAkara vahA~ baiTha gyaa| kanyA ne apalaka netroM se use dekhA / kAmadeva kA tIra usake hRdaya meM cubha gyaa| kumAra santuSTa hokara ha~sate hue kahatA hai- "maiM bhI kucha tantrIsvara kA pradarzana karanA cAhatA hU~; yadyapi svara- sthAnoM para merA hAtha nahIM calatA / taba kAnoM meM lIna honevAlI pA~ca, sAta, nau aura dasa bahuta-sI vINAe~ usake sAmane upasthita kI gayIM / parantu vasudeva kahatA hai, "kyA kiyA jAe ? yaha vINA upayukta nahIM hai| yaha vINA isa prakAra nibaddha nahIM kI jAtI, yaha vAsukI (Dora) bhI yahA~ para viruddha hai| yaha tumbaka bhI isa prakAra kyoM rakhA gayA ? kisI ne bhI ( isakI racanA meM) zAstra kA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| isa prakAra lakSaNoM se rahita mUrkhoM kA mana haranevAlI usa sundara vINA ko, kumArI ke samAna chor3akara vaha kumAra vahA~ para vINA ke lie eka purAnA AkhyAna kahatA hai| ghantA - hastinAgapura meM zatruoM ko jItanevAlA megharatha nAma kA rAjA thA / usakI padmAvatI devI aura viSNu nAma kA putra thaa| ( 15 ) eka aura usakA padmaratha nAma kA choTA putra thA / pitA AdaraNIya arahanta ko namaskAra kara aura muni hokara apane bar3e putra ke sAtha, pazuoM se vyApta vana meM calA gyaa| pitA ko avadhijJAna utpanna ho gayA (14) 1. 13 kumAra | 2. AP kaMta 5. PK anila 1. SNavahiM / 5. HP hauM mi: S uu di| 6. A saraThANahu / 7. A saralINau 8. A mubu III. AP vINA 11. A trivjjhii| 12. P cittatriyau / 13. A tAsu kusAriTa 14. A kau 155 pomAvara 16. A piyaNaMdaNu / 2 APSB saMgNaho / (15) 1 ABP

Page #53
83.16.4] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayara mahApurANu [51 ohiNANu tAyahu uppaNNa diuM jagu bahubhAvabhiiNNau~ / ettahi gayauri payapomAiu karai rajju paumarahu mahAiu / tA sau paccatehiM Niruddhau tahu bali NAma maMti "pvibuddhu| teNa guru vi ohAmi sakkahu buddhii mANu maliu prckkhu| saMtUsivi' romaMciyakAeM maggi maggi varu bolliu raaeN| bhani burAH sudhi karegasu . .. kahiM mi kAli mahu~ maggiuM dejjasu / kAleM jaMteM mAraNakA Ayau sUri "akaMpaNa nnaameN| sahu~ risisaMghe jiNavaramArge 'purabAhiri thiu "kaaosggeN| 10 ghattA-baliNA muNivaru diTu suriuM avmaanneppinnu| iha eeM haThaM Asi vittu'' vivAi jiNeppiNu / / 15 / / (16) avayArahu avayAru raijjai uvayAraha ubayAru ji' kijji| khalahu khalattaNu suhihi suhittaNu jo Na karai so Niyamivi nniymnnu| tAvasarUveM' Nivasau NijjaNi hau~ puNu 'ajju khavami kiM duJjaNi / eMva bhaNeppiNu 'gau so tettahiM acchai Nivai NihelaNi jetthiN| aura usane nAnAbhedoM se bhinna saMsAra ko dekha liyaa| gajapura (hastinApura) meM prajA ke dvArA prazaMsita vaha mahARddhiyAlA padyaratha rAjya karane lgaa| zatruoM ke dvArA use ghera liyA gyaa| usakA bali nAma kA atyanta prabuddha mantrI thaa| usane indra ke bhI guru arthAt vRhaspati ko tiraskRta kara diyA thaa| usane apanI buddhi se zatru kA mAna-mardana kara diyaa| isase santuSTa hokara romAMcita zarIravAle rAjA ne kahA-'vara mA~ga lo, vara mA~ga lo|' taba mantrI ne kahA-abhI santuSTi karanA, kisI samaya jaba maiM mA~gUM taba denaa| samaya bItane para kAmadeva ko parAjita karanevAle akampana nAma ke AcArya apane munisaMgha ke sAtha aaye| jinavara ke mArga se Akara ve nagara ke bAhara kAyotsarga se sthita ho gye| ___ghattA-mantrI bali ne munivara ko dekhaa| usane pichale apamAna kI yAda kI ki isane yahA~ vivAda meM jItakara mujhe chor3a diyA thaa| (16) 'apakArI ke sAtha apakAra karanA cAhie aura upakArI ke sAtha upakAra kiyA jaae| duSTa ke sAtha duSTatA aura sajjana ke sAtha jo sajjanatA nahIM karatA, vaha apane mana ko niyamana kara tapasvI hokara nirjana vana meM rhe| Aja maiM durjana ko kyoM kSamA karU~ ?' yaha socakara, vaha vahA~ gayA jahA~ rAjA apane rAjaprAsAda 9. A abhinnaannu| 4.A bhAvahiM wis AIS bhAvavihi gAuM / 5.5 prmrh| 6.5 pviddhn| 7. P ohaamiy| 4. 5 pryskhii| 9. P saMtosidhi / 10. APS apnnu| 11. B puri| 12. P kaayosgeN| 19. H ghettu| (16) 1. A' vi| 2. P suittnnu| 3. 5 "ke| 4.5 ranjamu khavami va dujjnnu| 5. B khapami ajju / 6. S so gau /

Page #54
52 10 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [83.16.5 bhaNiu NavaMteM paI paDivaNNauM 'Asi kAli jaM paI varu dinnnnu| 5 jaM taM dehi ajju maI maggiuM jai jANahi patthiva olggiuN| tA rAeNa vuttu Na viyappami jaM tuhaM icchahi taM ji smppmi| paDibhAsai baMbhaNu asamattaNu satta diNAI dehi rAyattaNu / diNNau~ patthiveNa teM laiyauM roseM sabbu aMgu pichiyu| sAhusaMghu pAviDheM ruddhau "mRgavahu mahu caudisu paarddhu| sottiehiM somabu" rasijjai sAmaveya suisumahuru" gijji| bhakkhiye jaMgalu aDDaviyaDDaiM uppari risihiM NihittaiM hddddii| dhattA-nojasarAyasamUha jaMkaNa viNa vi chittau / __ taM savaNahaM sIsaggi jaNaucchiu~ cittauM // 16 // ( 17 ) sottaiM pUriyAI suhavAreM __bahalayareNa dhuumpttmaareN| aNudiNu payaDiyabhIsaNavasaNahaM to vi dhIra rUsaMti Na pisunnhN| tahiM avasari dukkiyaparicattA jaNaNa' taNaya te jahiM tvtttaa| Nisi Nivasati mahIharakaMdari bhIrubhayaMkari suykesrisri| meM thaa| namaskAra karate hue vaha bolA-"jo tumhAre dvArA svIkRta aura diyA huA vara hai vaha Aja mujhe do, maiM mA~gatA hU~; he rAjan ! yadi yaha jAnate ho ki maiMne sevA kI thii|" taba rAjA bolA, "maiM koI vicAra nahIM karatA, jo tuma cAhate ho vaha maiM tumheM sauMpatA huuN|" taba vaha mithyAdRSTi brAhmaNa kahatA hai-"sAta dina ke lie mujhe rAjya de do|" rAjA ne rAjya de diyaa| usane rAjya le liyaa| krodha se usakA (vipra kA) sAsa zarIra AcchAdita ho gyaa| usa duSTa ne sAdhusaMgha ko avaruddha kara diyA aura usane cAroM dizAoM meM pazuvadhavAlA yajJa prArambha karavA diyaa| brAhmaNoM ke dvArA somajala piyA jAye, aura zrutimadhura sAmaveda gAyA jAye, aura mA~sa khAkara Ter3hI-mer3hI haDDiyA~ muniyoM ke Upara pheMka dI gyiiN| __ pattA-jisa bhojana aura surA samUha ko kisI ne bhI nahIM chuA, logoM kI vaha jUThana muniyoM ke siroM para pheMka dI gyii| (17 kaSTaprada pracuratara dhUma ke samUha se unake kAna bhara gye| pratidina bhayaMkaratama kaSTa pahu~cAnevAle una duSToM para ye dhIra muni kruddha nahIM hue| usa avasara para pApoM se mukta ve donoM pitA-putra jahA~ tapa kara rahe the aura eka rAta, jisameM siMha kI dahAr3a sunAyI de rahI thI, aisI bhayaMkara pahAr3I guphA meM nivAsa karate hue 7. Aaklds aller 5 b tudikSA ANaMdapavaNNa Srcads for 5 b tuhidANu aannNdpaaii| 8. P raahttnnu| 9, ABPS pcchiyuN| 10. AP migbhu| 11. A momNc| 12. AS saapvej| 13. A suipahurA suiphreN| 14. Als. vipitta / (17) 1. Asuhshaagi| 2." mIDiya / . B dukliy| 4. P jnny| 5. A jitahi tadatattAH hi /

Page #55
83.18.6] [53 ghAra 10 mahAkaThapupphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu tehiM bihi mi tahiM Nahi pavahaMtauM savaNarikkhu diuM kNpNtu|| taM tevaDDu cojju joeppiNu bhaNai viThu paNivAu kreppinnu| ki Nakkhattu bhaDArA kaMpai taM NisuNevi jaNaNamaNi jNpi| gayari baliNA muNi uvasaggeM saMtAviya pAyeM bhayabhaggeM / sajjaNaghaTTaNu sabahu bhAriuM teNa rikkhu tharaharai NirAriu~ / pucchai puNu vi sIsu khamavaMtaha NAsai keMva uvaddau sNth| pattA-ghaNaraharisiNA uttu tumha viuvvnnriddhii| NAsai risiuvasaggu bhavasaMsAru va siddhii // 17 / / (18) 'khalajaNavayaaccabbhuvabhUveM chiddahi jAighi vaadhnnruuveN| NilayaNivAsu Niraggalu maggahi pacchaha puNu gayaNaMgaNi laggahi / taM NisuNepiNu lahu Niggau muNi riya paDhaMtu kiyaoMkArajjhuNi / bhisivakamaMDalu siyachattiyadharu dabbhadaMDamaNivalayaMkiyakaru / miTTavANi uvavIyavihUsaNu desiGa kaasaayNbrnnivsnnu| so NavaNaraNAheNa Niyacchiu bhaNu bhaNu tuha' kiM dijjau pucchiu / una donoM ne AkAza meM zravaNa nakSatra ko jAte hue aura kA~pate hue dekhaa| vaha utanA bar3A Azcarya dekhakara, viSNu (putra) praNAma karake pUchate haiM-"he AdaraNIya nakSatra kyoM kaoNpa rahA hai ?" yaha sunakAra pitA muni se kahate haiM ki hastinAgapura meM pApI aura bhaya se trasta bali ne upasarga ke dvArA muni ko satAyA hai| sajjana ko satAnA sabase bar3A pApa hai, isIlie vaha nakSatra atyanta thara-thara kA~pa rahA hai|" taba ziSya phira kSamAvAn santa se pUchatA hai ki yaha upadrava kisa prakAra zAnta ho sakatA hai ? ___ghattA-muni bole-"tuma apanI vikriyA Rddhi se muni kA upasarga usI prakAra naSTa kara do, jisa prakAra siddhi se bhava-saMsAra naSTa ho jAtA hai| ( 18) taba chala se, duSTajanoM ko Azcarya meM DAlanevAlA vAmanarUpa banAkara tuma pratibandha rahita rahane kA ghara mA~go, bAda meM phira tuma AkAza ke A~gana se jA lgnaa|" yaha sunakara muni viSNu tatkAla vahA~ se nikaleRcAe~ par3hate, oMkAra dhvani karate hue, Asana aura kamaNDalu liye hue, sapheda chatarI lagAye hue, dUba aura japamAlA se hAtha ko alaMkRta kara, mIThI vANI bolate hue, yajJopavIta se vibhUSita, gerue raMga kA vastra pahine hue, upadezaka ke rUpa meN| use rAjA ne dekhA aura pUchA- "batAo tumheM kyA hU~ ? kyA ghor3A, kyA hAthI, 6. AP jANu munni| . A hybhaageN| 8. B saccau / (18) I.A khalu / 2. PAvazyabhUyaM 13. B hiNdh| 4. BS bAmaNa" | R.AINiyesu / 6. AoNkaayrjhunni| 7. risiy| 8. B ki tuh| 9. P dijH|

Page #56
54 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu 183.18.7 10 kiM haya gaya raha ki jaMpANaI ki dhayachattaI dvvnnihaannii| kavaDavipyu bhAsai mahisAmihi Niva kama tiNNi dehi mahu bhuumihi| taM NisuNivi baliNA siru dhuNiyauM hA he diyavara kiM paI bhnniyuN| vAya tuhArI dahaveM bhaggI lai dharitti maDhathitihi joggii| ghattA-tA viThThahi baDUMtu laggauM aMgu Nahari // _Nihiyau maMdari pAu ekku bIu maNuuttari" | // 18 // (19) taiyau kamu ukkhittu' ji acchai kahiM dijjau tahi thatti Na pecchi| so vijjAharatiyasahiM aMciu piyavayaNehiM kaha va aauNciu| tAva tetthu ghosAvaivINai devahiM diNNai mlpaarhaanni| garuyArau NiyabhAi sahoyaru tosiu pomaraheM joiisru| mArahuM ADhattau diyakiMkaru viNhukumAru abhyNkru| acchau jiyau varAu ma mArahi rosu ma hiyaullai vitthaarhi| roseM caMDAlattaNu kijjai roseM "Nasyavivari pisijji| eNa' ji kAraNeNa hayadummai kayadosaha mi khamaMti mhaamii| syA pAlakI, kyA dhvajachatra, kyA dravya-koSa ?' taba kapaTI brAhmaNa kahatA hai-"he pRthvIsvAmI nRpa, mujhe tIna paira dharatI diijie|' yaha sunakara rAjA bali ne apanA mAthA ThokA ki he dvijavara ! tumane yaha kyA kahA ? tumhArI vANI ko daiva ne naSTa kara diyA hai, itanI dharatI to lo jisameM eka maTha bana ske| ___ ghattA--taba viSNu kA bar3hatA huA zarIra AkAza se jA lagA, eka paira usane rAjA ke ghara para rakhA aura dUsarA mAnuSottara parvata pr| (19) tIsarA paira uThA huA raha gayA, kahA~ rakhA jAya, koI sthAna dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| taba vidyAdharoM aura devoM ne usakI pUjA kI, aura priyavacanoM se kisI prakAra saMkucita kraayaa| devoM ne usa avasara para mala se rahita ghoSAvatI vINA dii| padmaratha ne apane sage bar3e bhAI yogIzvara ko santuSTa kiyaa| usane dvija-anucara (mantrI) ko mAranA zurU kiyA, parantu abhayaMkara viSNukumAra use kSamA kara dete haiM ki vaha jIvita rhe| usa becAre ko mata maaro| apane hRdaya meM krodha dhAraNa mata kro| krodha se cANDAlatva hotA hai, krodha se naraka vivara meM praveza kiyA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa se durgati ko naSTa karanevAle mahAmati doSa karanevAloM ko bhI kSamA kara dete haiN| 1. A dehu mhu| 11. A mAlanihiH / mdttihi| 12. A mNdir| 18. B maNauttari / (19) 1. RK ukvetu| 2. BEAs. taho dhtti| 3. bhaaysho| 4. APS roseM sattamamahi paavijji| 5. A eNa vi| 6. AP mhaaji|

Page #57
10 83.20.12] mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravaDa mahApurANu pattA-ema bhaNeppiNu jeThu' gau girikuhrnnivaashu| muNivarasaMghu asesu mukkau dukkhakilesahu | // 19 // (20) ajja vi vINa tetthu sA acchaDa jai maha ANiyi ko' vi pycchi| to gaMdhavvadatta kiM vAyai mahu~ aggaI para vayaNu NivAyai / vaNiNA ta NisuNivi vihsteN| pesiya NiyapAikka turNte| gaya gayauru vallai paNaveppiNu maggiya tavvaMsiya maNu leppinnu| viyaliyadummayapaMkavilevahu ANivi' Dhoiya kari vsuevhu| sA kumArakaratADiya vajjaI suibheyahiM bAvIsahiM chajjai / sattahiM varasarehiM tihiM gAmahiM aTThArahajAihiM suhadhAmahi / aMsaha sau "cAlIsekkottaru gIi paMca vi pathaDai suNdru| tIsa vi gAmarAya raiAsau cAlIsa vi bhAsau cha vihaasu"| ekkavIsa mucchaNau" samANai ekkUNaiM" paNNAsaI taannii| ghattA-tahu vAyaMtahu eMva vINA'" suisrjoggu| ___NaM vambhahasaru tikkhu muddhahi hiyavai laggau // 20 // ghattA--yaha kahakara bar3e bhAI (viSNu) pahAr3I guphA ke nivAsa meM cale gye| samasta munisaMgha duHkha-kaSTa se mukta ho gyaa| (20) parantu vaha vINA Aja bhI vahA~ hai, yadi koI use lAkara mujhe de de, to gandharvadattA kyA bajAtI hai, mere Age usakA mukha mailA ho jaaegaa| yaha sunakara seTha ne haMsate hue, apane anucara zIghra bheje| hastinApura jAkara, rAjA ko praNAma kara, usake kuTumba ke logoM kA mana lekara vINA maaNgii| aura lAkara, durmada kI kIcar3a ko dhonevAle vasudeva ke hAtha meM vaha de dii| kumAra ke hAthoM se pratAr3ita hokara vINA bajatI hai, aura bAIsa hI svarabhedoM se sajjita ho uThatI hai| zreSTha svaroM, tIna grAmoM, zubhadhAma aThAraha jAtiyoM, eka sau ikatAlIsa aMzoM, pA~ca gItoM, pA~ca prakRtiyoM, rati ke Azraya tIsa grAmarAga, cAlIsa bhASAe~, chaha vibhASAe~, ikkIsa mUrcchanAe~ aura unacAsa samAna taaneN| ___ghattA-isa prakAra usake zrutiyoM aura svaroM ke yogya, vINA bajAne para, kAmadeva kA tIra usa mugdhA ke hRdaya meM jA lgaa| 7. AP nitttth| (20) 1.5 kA vi| 2. 0 taM suriNavi biysteN| 3. A phste| 1. A yINA paNa / 5. A maggiya takkhaNi vINa laeppiNa; 8 maNuNepiNa; Als. tatvaMsiyamaNuNepiNu (sdhytiy+m+annunnepinnu)| 6. P "dummA / 7.A aanniy| 8. S No / H. AP chajjara / 10. AP vjdd'||1. AP vihiM gAmahiM. 6 bhumaamjhiN| 12. 5 aNshiN| 19. A cAlIsekuttaru; B ghAlautikkutaru; s caaliisekkottru| 14. A gIu pNcvihu| 15. S riyaasy| 16. S vihaasv| 17. pucchnn| 19. A eskUNaha paNNAsa ji B ekkUNa yi pnnnnaataaii| 19, AP als. cINAsarU sud|

Page #58
561 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ( 21 ) yA upari ghuliyaI taMtIravatosiyagivyANahu saMdhu taruNu suriMdeM sasureM puNaravi so vijjAharadiSNahaM maNaharalakkhaNacacciyagattau rAu hiraNNavammu tahiM summai tAsu kaMta NAmeM pomAvai rohiNi putti jutti NaM mayaNahu tAhi sayaMvari miliya garesara te "jarasaMdhapamuha avaloiya nahiM pite pasin mAla paDicchiya uDiu kalavalu jarasiMdhahu" ANai kavaviggaha tehiM hiraNNavammu saMbhAsiu mAlaimAla Na kaigali bajjhai anaMgaI vevaMtaI baliyaI' / citta sayaMvaramAla juvANahu / vihiu vivAhamahucchau ' sasureM / sattasayaI pariNepiNu kaNNahaM / kAleM ridvaya saMpattau / jAsu rajji Nau kAsu vi dummai / parahuyasadda bAlapADalagai' / kiM vaNNami bhallArI bhuyaNahu' / teyavaMta NAvai sasiNesara / kaNNai mAla Na kAsu vi Dhoiya / jiNivi kaNNa sakalAkosalleM / saMNaddha sayalu vi patthivabalu / dhAiya jAdava" kaurava mAgaha paI gauraviu kAI kira desiu / jAva Na ajja vi rAu virujjhai / [83.21.1 5 10 15 ( 21 ) usake netra svAmI ke Upara vyApta ho gaye / usake AThoM aMga kA~pate hue mur3a gye| apane vINA - svara saM devoM ko santuSTa karanevAle yuvaka ke Upara usane svayaMvara mAlA DAla dI / indra ne devoM ke sAtha usakI prazaMsA kii| sasura ne vivAha kA mahotsava kiyaa| phira bhI, usane vidyAdharoM ke dvArA dI gayIM sAta sau kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA aura sundara lakSaNoM se alaMkRta zarIravAlA vaha kucha samaya ke bAda riSTanagara pahu~cA / vahA~ acchI buddhivAlA rAjA hiraNyavarmA thaa| usake rAjya meM koI bhI durgati meM nahIM thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma padmAvatI thaa| vaha koyala ke samAna bolIvAlI aura haMsa ke samAna cAlavAlI thii| usakI rohiNI nAma kI putrI thI, jo mAno kAmadeva kI yukti thii| bhuvana meM zreSTha usakA kyA varNana karU~ ? usake svayaMcara meM sUrya-candra ke samAna tejavAle aneka rAjA sammilita hue| usane jarAsandha pramukha rAjAoM ko dekhA; parantu usane kisI ko svayaMvaramAlA nahIM DAlI / vahA~ para usa vanagaja ke pratimalla vasudeva ne apane kalA-kauzala se kanyA ko jItakara mAlA svIkAra kara lii| taba samasta rAjasenA samRddha ho utthii| jarAsandha kI AjJA se yuddha karanevAle samasta kaurava, mAgadha aura yAdava daudd'e| unhoMne hiraNyavarmA se kahA--"tumane isa rAhagIra ko itanA gaurava kyoM diyA ? mAlatImAlA bandara ke gale meM nahIM bA~dhI jAtI, isalie jaba taka koI dUsarA rAjA kruddha nahIM hotA, (21) AP caliya / 2. mahoccha / 3. A 4 A pddlgi| 5. A bhuSaNaho $ suyaNaho / 6. B jarasaMgha K jarasaMdhu jarasiMdhu / viyi / 9 B jarasaMghaho $ jaradhiho / 10. A ANaca 11. APS jAyava / ' C

Page #59
83.22.12] [ 57 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA-tA pesahi lahu dhUya mA saMdhahi dhaNuguNi saru // vaDha" jarasaMdhi viruddhaM dhuvu pAvahi vaivasapuru // 21 // (22) taM NisuNeppiNu' so paDijaMpai bhaDabokkahaM vara vIru' Na kNpi| jo mahaM puttihi cittahu ruccai so sUhau kiM desiu buccai / pahu tumhahaM vi ghiTTa parayAriya ajja Na jAha' samari aviyaariy| tA tahiM laggaha rohiNiluddha mahivaiseNNaI sahasA kuddhii| thiya joti' deva gayaNaMgaNi aNNahu aNNu bhiDiu samaraMgaNi' / kaMcaNaviraii rahayari caDiyau Navavaru NiyabhAihiM abhiddiyu| biMdhate0 sahasa tti parikkhiu teNa samuddavijau olkkhiu| je sara ghallaI te so chiMdai appuNu" tAsu Na urayalu bhiMdai / jalagi mA doha. niyamAnu... suru gihAlavi juvibhuyblu| divvapattipattehiM vihUsiu NiyaNAmaMku bANu puNu pesiu| paDiu paryaMtari saurINAheM uccAiu arimayaulavAheM / akkharAiM vAiyaI susatteM "viyliybaahjlolliynnetteN| 10 ghattA-taba taka zIghra hI kanyA bheja do, aura dhanuSa kI DorI para tIra mata cddh'aao| he mUrkha ! jarAsandha ke kruddha hone para tuma nizcaya se yamapura prApta kroge|" (22) yaha sunakara vaha kahatA hai--"yoddhA rUpI bakaroM se zreSThavIra nahIM ddrte| jo merI putrI ke mana ko acchA lagA vahI sundara, tuma use dezI kyoM kahate ho ? tuma loga aura tumhArA rAjA bhI paradArika (dUsare kI strI kA lAlacI) hai jo Aja bhI yaddha meM avicArazIla hai|" taba vahIM para rohiNI kI lobhI rAjA kI senAe~ pIche laga gayIM aura kruddha ho utthii| deva AkAza ke A~gana meM sthita hokara dekhane lge| samarAMgaNa meM ve eka-dUsare ke viruddha lar3ane lge| nayA vara bhI svarNanirmita zreSTha ratha para car3hakara apane bhAiyoM se bhir3a gyaa| tIra se bhedate hue usane zIghra parIkSA kara lii| usane samudravijaya ko pahacAna liyaa| vaha jo tIra chor3atA, unheM vaha kATa detA, aura svayaM usake vakSaHsthala kA bhedana nahIM krtaa| vizva meM bhAI vatsalatA se rahita nahIM ho sktaa| bahuta samaya yadupati ke bhujabala ko dekhakara, usane phira divya paMkti patroM se vibhUSita tathA apane nAma se aMkita vANa bhejaa| pairoM ke bIca meM par3e hue usa patra ko zatru rUpI mRgakula ke zikArI zaurInAtha samudravijaya ne uThAyA, sattva aura sAhasa ke sAtha, A~khoM se harSAzru bahAte hue, usake akSara par3he-logoM ke anurodha para 12. 135 taho dhuup| 19. BK vtt| (22) 1. PS Nisuci so vi| 2. A yAcI 115 varadhArU / 3.5 suuhyu| . ' jAhu / . to|6.5 gehiNi" K gahiNi in second hand. 7. B jota; 5 joyaMta / 8. A' lgu| 9. 5 sbrNgnni| 10. 3 viddhate bidhneN| 11. APS appnnu| 12. D jIvaibhuya": P joyar3a : 19. BAIS. divyapArakha"; divypNti| 14. "miyala1 15. B"vaahbholliyaa| 16. A "pseN|

Page #60
58 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu 183.22.13 jaNauvaroheM paI ghari dhariyau jo ciru vihivaseNa nniisriyu| pattA-saMvaccharasai puNNi Au eu" samaraMgaNu || hauM vasuevakumAru deva dehi AliMgaNu // 22 // (23) jai vi 'suvaMsu guNeNa virAiu koDIsaru NiyamuTThihi mAiu / AvaikAle jaI vi Na bhajjai jai vi suhaDasaMghaTTaNi gjji| bhAyaru pekkhivi pisuNu va baMkarDa to vi teNa bANAsaNu mukkauM / garavai rahavarAu uttiNNau kuMaru' vi saMmuha lahu avinnnnu| ekkamekka AliMgiu bAhahiM pasariyakarahiM NAI krinnaahhiN| bhAyamahaMtu Naviu vasuevaM piu pahuNA mhuraalaaveN| hauM paI bhAyara saMgari Nijjiu baMdhu bhaNaMtu sasUa' lajjiu / aNNahu cAvasikkha kahu ehI paI abmasiya dhuraMdhara jehii| paI harivaMsu bappa uddIviu tuhaM mahu dhammaphaleM' melaaviu| ajja manjha porepaNa maNAraha gaya NiyaparavarU dasa vi dsaarh| 10 kheyaramahiyaraNArihiM mANiu thiu ysev| raaysNmaanniu| 5 tumane jise ghara meM rakhA, vaha bahuta pahale, bhAgya ke vaza se nikala gyaa| ___ ghattA-sau varSa pUre hone para, isa samarAMgaNa meM AyA huA maiM vasukumAra huuN| he deva ! AliMgana diijie| (28) yadyapi usakA dhanuSa suvaMza (acche bA~sa, acche vaMza) kA thA, aura guNa se (DorI, guNa) se zobhita thA, phira bhI vaha muTThI meM samA gyaa| yadyapi vaha ApattikAla meM naSTa nahIM hotA, tathApi subhaToM kI lar3AI meM garajatA hai, phira bhI bhAI ko dekhakara vaha duSTa kI taraha Ter3hA hotA hai, taba bhI usane (samudravijaya ne) dhanuSa chor3a diyaa| rAjA zreSTha ratha se utara pdd'aa| kumAra bhI zIghra Akara sAmane upasthita huaa| bA~hoM se eka-dUsare ko AliMgana kiyA, mAno sUMDa phailAe hue mahAgajavara hoN| vasudeva ne apane bar3e bhAI ko namaskAra kiyaa| madhura AlApa meM rAjA ne usase kahA--"he bhAI ! yuddha meM maiM tumhAre dvArA jIta liyA gyaa| tumheM apane sArathi ke nikaTa (sammukha) bhAI kahate hue lajjita huuN| tumane dhanurvidyA kA jaisA dhurandhara abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaisI dhanurvidyA dUsare kI kahA~ hai ? he subhaTa ! tumane harivaMza ko ujAgara kiyA hai, dharma ke phala se hI tumhArA mujhase mela huA hai| Aja mere manoratha pUrNa hue| samudravijaya Adi dasoM bhAI apane puravara cale gye| vidyAdharoM aura manuSyoM kI nAriyoM ke dvArA mAnya aura rAjA ke dvArA sammAnita vasudeva sthita ho gyaa| zaMkha 17. raav| (23) 1. Bghs| 2. APS "kaale| 8. jNpi| 4. 4. AP pnnnnmaa|. RP aj mjjh| 11. B basupabarAra / kumara kuNvru| 5. 13 nnaameiN| 6. AL'S bhAi / 7.A sbhuuyh| 8. D kahi kaha /

Page #61
83.23.14] | 59 mahAkaipuSphayatavizyau mahApurANu maMgu mama sijo lo sasimuhu mahasukkAmaru rohiNitaNuruhu / ghattA-bharahakhettanRvapujju Navamu sIri uppnnnnu| pupphadaMtateyAu teNa teu paDivaNNau~ // 23 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphapataviraie mahAbhazvabharahANumaNNie mahAkace kheyarabhUgoyarakumArIlaMbho" samuddayijaya vasaevasaMgamo NAma teyAsItimo"pariccheu smtto||8 nAma kA jo mahARSi thA, vaha mahAzukra svarga kA candramukha deva hokara rohiNI kA putra huaa| ___ghattA-phira bharatakSetra ke rAjAoM meM pUjya nauveM valabhadra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| usane nakSatroM ke teja se bhI adhika teja svIkAra kiyaa| isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroM se sahita mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA terAsIyA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| 12. A khetti Niva' / 18. 6 khayara 111. A "vasudevasaMgamo bldevuppttii| 15. P tepAsImo; S tiiyaasiitimii|

Page #62
60 1 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravau mahApurANu [84.1.1 caurAsItimo saMdhi 'gaNi bhaNiuM risideM sottasuhAI jnnerii| suNi seNiya jiha jiNajANiya tiha kaha kasahu kerI // dhuvakaM // dhAyaMtamahaMtataraMgaraMgi gNgaagNdhaavisripsNgi| papphuliyaphullaveillavelli kausiya NAmeM tAvasaha palli / tahiM tavasi' visiTu vasiThTha NAmu paMcaggi sahai nniviykaamu| muNi bhaddavIraguNavIrasaNNa apaNahiM diNi AyA samiyasaNNa / bollAviu tAvasu tehiM evaM aNNANe appau khavahi keNv| "tavahuyavahajAlau vizvaraMti kimikIDaya mahiNIDaya mrNti| viNu jIvadayAi Na asthi dhammu / dhammeM viNu kahiM kira sukiu kmm| viNu sukkieNa kahiM saggagamaNu / kiM karahi NiratyauM dehdmnnu| paDibuddha teNa vayaNeNa so vi Niggathu jAu jiNadikkha levi| maNivaracariyaI tivyaI caraMtu Aiu mahurahi mahi pribhmNtu| 10 caurAsIvIM sandhi anindya munIndra gautama gaNadhara ne kahA-he rAjA zreNika ! jisa prakAra jina bhagavAna ke dvArA jJAta hai usa prakAra tuma kAnoM ko sukha denevAlI kaMsa kI kathA sunaa| daur3atI huI bar3I-bar3I laharoM kI krIDA se yukta gaMgA aura gandhAvatI nadiyoM ke saMgama ke kinAre khile hue phUloMvAle vRkSa aura latAoM se yukta, tapasviyoM kA kauzika nAma kA gA~va thaa| usameM viziSTa vaziSTha tapasvI rahatA thaa| kAma ko jisane naSTa kara diyA hai. aisA vaha paMcAgni tapa tapatA thaa| dasare dina indriya cetanA ko zAnta karanevAle bhadravIra aura guNavIra nAma ke do muni vahA~ aaye| unhoMne tApasa se isa prakAra kahA-ajJAna se apane ko kyoM naSTa karate ho ? Aga kI jvAlAe~ phailatI haiM to dharatI ke ghoMsaloM meM kRmi aura kIr3e marate haiN| jIva-dayA ke binA dharma nahIM hotA aura dharma ke binA puNya karma kaise ho sakatA hai aura paNya karma ke binA svarga-gamana kaise ? isalie tama vyartha deha kA damana kyoM karate ho ? isa vacana se usa tapasvo kA viveka jAgrata ho gayA aura jaina-dIkSA lekara vaha digambara muni ho gyaa| munivara ke tIvra (i) 1.5 gynnedeN| 2. 11 saha / 3. AP "taraMgamAMge / 4. AB sarisusaMge; PdegmrissaaNge| 5. 11 papphullaphu' | 6. AB 'valli / 7. A tavasichu vasiTu; B siTTu bisichu| 8. ANavahu / 9. AT jAlA: B jaalii| 10. B pahuraha /

Page #63
84.2.8] / 61 15 mahAkaiMpuSphayaMtAMvarayaDa mahApurANu uvavAsu karai so mAsu mAsu dehati Na dIsai ruhiru maasu| girivari caraMtu accaMtaNiThu risa uggaseNarAeNa dichu| teM bhattii bolliu Niru NirIhu labbhai kahiM ehau svnnsiihu| pattA-osAriu Nayaru NivAriu mA paru karau ploynnu| saviveyahu sAhuhu eyaha hauM ji karesami bhoyaNu / / / / (2) joyaMtahu bhikkhuhi piMDamaggu' 'pahilArai mAsi huyAsu lggu| mayagillagaDu hiMDiyadureha bIyai kuMjaru NaM kaalmehu| bhiMdai daMtahiM 'nRvabhiccadehu taiyai Aiu nnrnnaahlehu| pahu bhaMtau kajjaparaMparAi hiyaullauM ga gayIuM nnihyraai| tahu tiSiNa mAsa gaya ema jAma keNa vi puraseNa pauttu taam| paru vArai saI NAhAru dei ehau vi kema bhaNNai vivei| bhuMjAviu bhukkhai dukkhu tikkhu hA hA rAeM mAriyau bhikkhu / taM NisaNivi' rosahayAsaNeNa pajjaliu tavasi "dammiu mnnenn| 5 'caritra kA AcaraNa karatA huA, dharatI para bhramaNa karatA huA vaha mathurA nagarI meM aayaa| vaha mAha-mAha ke upavAsa karatA, usake zarIra meM mAMsa aura rakta dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| atyanta niSThAvAna rAjA ugrasena ne una muni ko parvata para vicaraNa karate hue dekhaa| usane bhaktibhAva se kahA ki aise atyanta nirIha zramaNa-zreSTha ko kahA~ pAyA jA sakatA hai ? dhattA-usa rAjA ne AhAra dene ke lie dvArAprekSaNa karane ke lie nagaravAsiyoM ko manA kara diyA aura yaha bhI kahA ki vivekazIla ina muni ko maiM hI bhojana kraauuNgaa| muni ke AhAra ke mArga ko dekhate hue pahale mahIne meM rAjamandira meM Aga laga gyii| dUsare mahIne meM, jisa para bhaure gUMja rahe haiM aisA mada se gIle kapola vAlA hAthI, jo mAno kAlamegha ke samAna thA, rAjA ke anucara ke zarIra ko dA~toM se phAr3a DAlatA hai| tIsare mahIne meM eka rAjA kA patra A gyaa| isa prakAra kArya kI paramparA ke kAraNa (kAryabhAra ke kAraNa) vaha bhUla gayA aura muni meM rAga hote hue bhI (muni meM zraddhA hote hue bhI) usakA mana unakI ora nahIM gyaa| isa prakAra jaba unake tIna mAha bIta gaye, to kisI eka AdamI ne kahA ki aise rAjA ko vivekavAlA kisa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai jo na to svayaM AhAra detA hai aura phira dUsare ko bhI manA kara detA hai| isa prakAra usane bhUkha ke tIvra duHkha kA anubhava isa muni ko karAyA hai tathA (kahA ki) aphasosa hai ki usane inheM mAra ddaalaa| yaha sunakara krodha kI jvAlA 11. A deheNa Na diish| 12. AP tayatu / (2) 1. B piNddu| 2. 5 philaae| 3. BPAIN. 'gaMu / 1. HP Niva / 5. PS aayaa| 5. S pmuttu| 7. Snnisugti| 8. B dUmiya: P dUmija /

Page #64
62 1 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu maMjIrarAvarAhiyapayAu satta vi bhaNati bho bho" vasiddha kiM uggaseNakulapalayakAlu kiM mahura jalaNajAlAlijaliya" tA cavai diyaMbaka bhiNNagujjhu kaDisuttayaghotlirakiMkiNIu utsava mahimaMDanti yatti paDiu tavasiddhau Ayau devayAu / dUrujjhiyadUduDati / pAya huM Nividukkiya karAlu" / dakkhAlahuM" tuha mahibalayaghuliya / jammaMtara peNu karahu majjhu / taM icchivi gayIya jakkhiNIu / puNu roNiyANavaseNa paDiu / pattA - muNi dummai niyamaNi tammai uggaseNu aisaMdhami / kulamaddaNu " eyahu NaMdaNu hoivi ehu ji baMdhami // 2 // (3) muu so pomAvaigabhi thakku piyahivayamAsasaddhAluvAi u akkhi bhattarahu saIi kArimau viNimmiu uggaseNu bhakkhi viramaNahu dehamAsu NaM NiyatAyahu ji akkAlacakku / jhijjatiyAi sulaliyabhuyAi / buDDhehiM muNiuM NiuNai maIi / phADiu NaM sIhiNie kareNu / uppaNNau puttu sagottaNAsu / [84.2.9 10 15 9. ho ho| 10. A zivadukkhaya: / 11. ABP 'jAloli / 12.5 bkhaan| 13. A kulamaMDaNU / ( 3 ) 1 A 'tAyahu jisakAlacakku B "tAyaDo ji akAta 5 "tAyaho akkAla / 2. 11 so phAr3iu NaM sIhiNie, S phAlija | 5 meM vaha tapasvI jala uThe aura mana se atyanta khinna ho utthe| taba nUpuroM kI dhvani se zebhita pairoMvAlI sAta tapasiddha deviyA~ AyIM aura ve sAtoM bolIM- "duSTa tRSNA ko dUra se chor3anevAle he vaziSTha muni ! kyA hama loga saghana duSkRtoM se bhayaMkara ugrasena ke kula ke lie pralaya kI rAta kA kAla utpanna kareM yA Aga kI jvAlA meM jalatI huI dharatItala meM maTiyAmeTa kara dikhAU~ ? taba jisakA antaraMga pariNAma naSTa ho cukA hai, aise digambara muni bole ki tuma janmAntara meM merI AjJA mAnanA / taba kaTisUtra kI hilatI huI kiMkaNiyoMvAlI ve yakSaNiyA~ calI gyiiN| vaha muni kI zIghra krodharUpI jvAlA ke vaza se prabaMcita hokara dharatI - maNDala para gira pdd'aa| dhattA - durmati vaha muni apane mana meM kheda karate haiM ki maiM isa ugrasena ko vaMcita kruuNgaa| maiM isakA kula nAzaka putra hokara isI ko bandhana meM DAlU~gA / ( 3 ) vaha marakara padmAvatI ke garbha meM sthita ho gayA mAno apane pitA ke lie hI akAla cakra ho| apane pitA ke priya hRdaya ke mAMsa khAne kI icchA rakhanevAlI dina-dina kSINa hotI huI sundara bAhuvAlI usa satI ne apane pati se yaha bAta nahIM khii| lekina vRddha mantriyoM ne apanI buddhi se yaha jAna liyaa| unhoMne eka kRtrima ugrasena bnaayaa| use usane isa prakAra phAr3A jaise siMhanI hAthI ko phAr3a de| usane isa prakAra apane

Page #65
84.3.19] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 63 10 avaloiu tAeM kUradiTTi NihaNekkakAmu ugginnnnmutttthi| kaMsiyamaMjUsahi kiu athAhi ghalliu kaaliNdiijlpvaahi| maMjoyayarIi' somAliyAi pAliu kllaalybaaliyaai| siyamaMjUsahi jeNa dicha teNa ji so kaMsu bhaNevi ghuch| kosaMbipurihi' pattau pamANu NaM kalikayaMtu NaM jaauhaannu| Niccu ji parauiMbhaI tADamANu dhADiu tAeM jAyau juvaannu| gau saurIpuru vasuevasIsu" jAyau nnaannaaphrnnvihiisu| asiNA 'jarasidhe jiNivi vasuha / NihAvaya vAre suhi Nihiya ssuh| ekkahiM diNi atthANaMtarAli thiu pabhaNai so gaaynnrvaali| paramaMDaliya' jitta 1"dharaNi vi tikhaMDa sAhiya vicitt| para ajji vi Nau sijjhai sadappu Nau paNavai Nau mahu dei kappu / poyaNapuravai sIharahu rAu ra Ni dujjau riujalavAhabAu / ghattA-jo jujjhai tahu balu bujjhai dharivi NibaMdhivi aanni| raikucchara' NaM amaracchara merI suya so mANai // 3 // pati ke deha kA mAMsa khaayaa| usase apane kula kA hI nAza karanevAlA putra huaa| pitA ne dekhA ki vaha krUradRSTi, hiMsA kI icchA rakhanevAlA aura khulI huI muTThiyoMvAlA hai| use kA~se kI maMjUSA meM rakhA aura yamunA ke athAha jala meM DAla diyaa| kalAla bAlikA sukumArI maMjodarI ne use pAlA, cUMki vaha kA~se kI maMjUSA meM dekhA gayA thA, isalie ghoSaNApUrvaka use kaMsa kahakara pukArA gyaa| kausAmbI nagarI meM usake hone kA pramANa mAlUma ho gyaa| mAno vaha kAla-kAla kA yama ho yA rAkSasa / pratidina dUsaroM ke baccoM ko vaha maartaa-piitttaa| pitA ke dvArA niSkAsita kiyA gayA vaha aba yuvA ho gyaa| zaurIpura meM jAkara vaha vasudeva kA ziSya ho gayA aura nAnA hathiyAroM se yaha bhayaMkara ho utthaa| jarAsandha ne talavAra se dharatI ko jItakara, zatruoM ko naSTa kara, apane mitroM ko sukha meM sthApita kara diyaa| eka dina saMgIta se gUMjate darabAra meM baiThA huA vaha bolA-"maiMne aneka prakAra ke zatru jIte aura tIna khaNDavAlI yaha vicitra dharatI bhI jIta lI, lekina maiM Aja bhI eka gIle rAjA ko nahIM jIta skaa| vaha na to praNAma karatA hai aura na mujhe kara detA hai| podanapura kA svAmI rAjA siMhastha raNa meM ajeya hai aura zatrurUpI megha ke lie pavana ke samAna dhattA-jo usase lar3atA hai, usake bala ko samajhatA hai aura pakar3akara bA~dhakara lAtA hai, vaha kAmakutUhala utpanna karanevAle dehavAlI apsarA ke samAna merI lar3akI ko maane| I. B maMdAvarIe / 5. 9. maMdiliya , . kllaalie| 3. AP leNa vi| 4. AP kosNvissyo| 5.5 ghADiyau / G. AP bsudev| 7. gharANI tikhNd| 1. AP paya pnnvi| 12.5.'vaayu| 19. APS 'kocha / jaraseM jrsNdhai| 8. A samuha /

Page #66
64 ] mahAkaipuSphayataviraya mahApurANu [ 84.4.1 aNNu' vi hiyaicchiu' demi desu chuDu karau ko vi ettau kilesu / iya bhaNivi NicaMkavihUsivAIM AlihiyaI pattaI pesiyaaii| sayalahaM maMDaliyahaM pasthiveNa gaya kiMkaravara dasadisi jvenn| ekkeNa ekku taM dhittu tetyu acchai vasueu" kumAru jetthu| joiuM vAiuM taM vairijUru devAviuM lahaM sNgaamtruu| pakkhariya turaya kari kavayasoha maccharaphuraMta' ArUDha joh| NIsariu saNi va kayadesadiTThi aMdhayakavihisu vairiviTTi / sahaM kaseM rohiNideviNyAhu NaM sasimaMDalaha viruddha raah| paramaMDalu viddhasaMtu jAi pahi uppahi balu kattha vi Na maai| ghttaa-clkesrkrruhmaasurhrikttttii| rahi cddhiyu| jayalaMpaTu kuiu' mahAbhaDu vasuebaDu "abhiDiyau // 4 // 10 'sauhaddeeM saMgAmi vutta AvAhiu so dhayadhuvvamANu harimuttasitta haya rahi nniutt| dalaTTiu riu' japANu jaannu| aura bhI manacAhA deza maiM dUMgA, koI bhI zIghra itanA kaSTa kare-yaha kahakara apane akSaroM se vibhUSita likhe gaye patra, usa rAjA ne saba mANDalika rAjAoM ko preSita kiye| zreSTha anacara saba Tiza se gye| eka anucara ne vaha patra vahA~ DAlA jahA~ kumAra vasudeva the| zatruoM ko satAnevAle usane dekhA aura bA~dhA aura zIghra hI yuddha kA nagAr3A bajavA diyaa| ghor3oM ko pAkhara (lohe kI jhUla) pahanA diye gye| zobhAyamAna kavaca pahane hue, matsara se tamatamAte hue yoddhA una para ArUr3ha ho gye| usa deza kI ora dRSTi banAkara kaniSTha bhAI kA putra vaha zatruoM ke lie pApavatI ke samAna niklaa| rohiNI devI ke svAmI kruddha vasudeva kaMsa ke sAtha aise mAlUma hote the mAno rAhu candra-maNDala ke viruddha ho gayA ho| zatrumaNDala kA nAza karatI huI kaMsa kI senA jAtI hai, aura mArga-kumArga kucha bhI nahIM dekhatI hai| __ghattA-caMcala ayAla aura nakhoM se bhAsvara siMhoM ke dvArA khIMce gaye ratha para baiThA huA tathA jaya ke lie caMcala mahAbhaTTa (siMharaya) kumAra vasudeva se bhir3a gyaa| andha saMgrAma meM subhadrA ke putra ne siMhoM ke mUtra se lipaTe ghor3oM se ratha bA~dha liye aura ur3ate hue dhvaja se (4) 1. P 2 . PREMS hiyakSiA APS praaev"| 1, vairijuuru| 3. PSAS. sNgaahtuuru| HAR. mcchrpaary|AP aMdhakaTTIsTa / B. 1 uraaNvdd'i| 9. rohiNI | 10. bhaasuruu| 11. "khiy| 12. kurdidd| 18. APNe bhiddiy| (5) | AP sauhaTe jA sagAmadhutta / sauhA~ gaM sNgaane| 2. A rahabare nniutt| 3. B aavaahivi| 4. thiN|

Page #67
84.6.41 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu | 65 vasuevakaMsa bhUbhaMgabhIsa laggA "parabali ujjhAyasIsa / varasuhahahaM sIsaI jilluNati thiru thAhi thAhi haNu haNu bhgti| vaMcaMti vilaMti khalati dhati paisaMti eMti paharaMti yti| aMtaI' laMbaMtaI lalalalaMti rattaI pavahaMtaI jhljhlti| mahi NiviDamANa haya hilihilaMti sarasalliya gayavara gulugulti| davoTTa ruTTha mArivi maraMti jIviuM muyaMta para huNkrNti| palaluddhaI giddhaI Nahi milaMti bhUyaI yeyAlaI kilikilti| paharaNaiM paDataiM dhagadhagaMti vicchiNNaI kavayai jigijigti| yattA-paharaMtahu sAmAkaMtahu sIharaheNa nniveiy| para TAmaNa nAmanivAraNa kaMcaNamukhavirAiya // 5 // 10 eyAraha bAraha paMcavIsa ___paNNAsa saTTi bAvIsa tiis| teNa vi tahu tahiM maggaNa vimukka raha vAhiya khonniykhuttckk| te vIra be vi AsaNNa Dhukka NaM khayasAgara mjjaaymukk|' paribhaDaghaMghalu bhuyabalu kalaMti avaropparu kila' kotahiM hulNti| yukta usa ratha ko naSTa kara diyA, zatru aura jampAna yAna ko cakanAcUra kara diyaa| isa prakAra bhauMhoM ke bhaMga se bhayaMkara guru aura ziSya, vasudeva aura kaMsa zatrusenA se bhir3a gye| ye zreSTha yoddhAoM ke sira kATa DAlate haiN| Thaharo ! Thaharo ! mAro-mAro kahate haiM, calate haiM, mur3ate haiM, skhalita hote haiM, naSTa karate haiM, ghusate haiM, Ate-jAte prahAra karate haiM aura Thahara jAte haiM, lambI-lambI patAkAe~ hilatI haiM, bahate hue ratha jhalamalAte haiN| dharatI para par3e hue ghor3e hinahinAte haiM aura tIroM se biMdhe hAthI ciMdhAr3a rahe haiN| kaTe hue hoThoMvAle kruddha yoddhA mArakara marate haiM aura prANa chor3ate hue hu~kAra bharate haiN| pAMsa ke lobhI giddha AkAza meM ikaTThe ho rahe haiN| bhUta aura vaitAla kilakAriyoM mAra rahe haiN| dhaka-dhaka karate hue hathiyAra girate haiN| kavaca vichinna hokara jagamagA rahe haiN| ghattA--prahAra karate hue zyAmA ke pati vasudeva para marma kA chedana karanevAle aura svarNapaMkha se zobhita bhayaMkara tIra siMharatha ne chodd'e| 6 ] gyAraha, bAraha, paccIsa, pacAsa, sATha, bAIsa aura tIsa tIra aura usane (vasudeva ne) bhI utane hI tIra chodd'e| jisake cake dharatI ko khoda rahe haiM, aise ratha ko Age bddh'aayaa| ve donoM vIra paraspara nikaTa pahuMce mAno maryAdA se mukta pralaya samudra hoN| zatrusamUha apanA bAhubala ikaTThA karatA hai aura eka-dUsare ko bhAloM 5. 5 vrble| 6. BP Als. claate| 7. B gattaI luNctii| 8. APS NivadramANa19. AP kyyyii| (6) 1. BS khoNIkhutta / 2. AP mjjaaycukk| 3. ABPS kir|

Page #68
66 | [84.6.5 pA mahAkaipuSphayataviravara mahApurANu tA 'suhaDasamumar3a capparevi raNi NiyaguruaMtari pisrevi| pavarapovaMgayIM saMparevi caklAuhaparivaMcaNu krevi| ullalivi dharita sIharahu kema kaseM kesariNA hasthi jem| AvIlivi baddhala baMdhaNeNa / / jaMDajou" va "jiiyaasaadhnnenn| Niu dAviu addhamahIsarAsu ahimANu bhuvaNi NivyUda kaasu| taM perikhavi rAeM vuttu eva vasueva tujhu sama Neya dev| ghattA-sAhijjai keNa dharijaI ehu payaMDu mahAbalu / paharudeM jiha Nahu caMdeM tiha paI maMDiuM Niyakuludeg // 6 // 10 ko pAvai terI vIra chAva lai lai jIvaMjasa jasaNihANa tA rohiNeyajaNaNeNa vuttu hau~ para mehami parapurisayAru rAyAhirAya jayalacchigeha pahu pucchai kulu vajjarai kaMsu kosaMbIpuri kallAlaNAri kaaliNdisennsidehjaay| merI suya sNtaaviyjuvaann| paramesara parajapaNu ajuttu| ebahu kaseM kiu bNdhnnaaruu| dijjau kumAri eyahu ji eha / Nau hoi mahArau suddha vNsu| maMjovari' NAmeM hiyyhaari| se chedatA hai| tava subhaToM kI bhIr3a ko cA~pakara, yuddha meM apane guru ke bIca praveza kara, tathA uttama aMgopAMgoM ko DhaMkakara, caMcala hathiyAroM kI pravaMcanA kara, uchalakara kaMsa ne siMharatha ko usI prakAra dhara pakar3A, jaise siMha hAthI ko pakar3a letA hai| use pIr3ita kara bandhana meM bA~dha liyA jAtA hai| le jAkara usane use ardha-cakravartI jarAsandha ko dikhaayaa| isa saMsAra meM kisI kA bhI ahaMkAra nahIM rhtaa| yaha dekhakara rAjA jarAsandha ne isa prakAra kahA ki he vasudeva ! tumhAre samAna devatA bhI nahIM hai| ghattA-kisake dvArA yaha prapaMca mahAbalI lar3A aura pakar3A jA sakatA thaa| jisa prakAra candramA apane prabhApUMja se AkAza ko Alokita karatA hai, usI prakAra tumane apane kula ko zobhita kiyA hai| he vIra ! tumhArI kAnti kauna pA sakatA hai ? tuma kAlindIsena rAnI ke zarIra se utpanna yuvakoM ko satAnevAlI merI isa jIrvajasA kanyA ko jo yaza kI nidhAna hai, svIkAra kro| taba balabhadra ke pitA vasudeva ne kahA, "he deva ! anyathA kahanA galata hai| dUsare ke pauruSa ko maiM svIkAra nahIM kruuNgaa| isako pakar3anevAlA kaMsa hai, isalie he rAjAdhirAja aura vijayalakSmI ke Azraya Apa vaha kanyA use deN| taba rAjA kaMsa se pUchatA hai aura vaha uttara detA hai ki merA kula pavitra nahIM hai| kausAmbI nagarI meM, hRdaya ko sundara laganevAlI 1.A suhaDa smbhdd| 5. AB prtnnu| 6. 1 jn| 7. AP Rmmnnicnnenn| HAPS pedhini| 9.Anniyyks| (7)1. P"sH| 2. P RI. lI /

Page #69
84.8.8] mahAkaipuSpayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 67 10 tahi taNuruhu hauM accatacaMDu paraDiMbhamuMDi ghallaMtu dNddu| mukkau NiyaprANaddapiNayAi mAyai ttuputtnnivvinniyaai| "sUrIpuri seviu cAvasUri amasiu' maI vi dhaNuveu bhuuri| sahuM guruNA jAivi dhariu bI avaloyahi paaskiysriiru| taM suNivi Nari, sIsu dhuNiu~ eyahu kulu euM Na hoi bhnniuN| ghattA-raNatattiu" Nicchau khattiu ehu Na paru bhaavijji"| kulu savvahu Narahu aubahu AyAreNa muNijjai // 7 // iya pahuNA maNivi kisoyarIhi pesiu dUyau mNjovriihi| teM jAivi' mahaAriNi pavRtta paI kokkai pahu bahubaMdhujutta / ki bhAsiyAi bahuyai' kahAi acchai terau suu tahiM ji maai| suyaNAmeM kapiya jaNaNi keva pavaNaMdoliya vaNavelli jev| sA ciMtai u saMvarai cittu kiuM putte kAI mi duccarittu / hakkArau Ayau teNa majjhu bajjhau mArijjau so jji vjjhu| iya 'cavivi caliya bhayatharaharaMti maMjUsa levi pahi saMcarati / / diyahehiM parAiya rAyavAsa diiDa paravai saahiydisaasu'| maMjodarI nAma kI eka kalAla strI hai| maiM usakA atyanta pracaNDa putra huuN| maiM dUsaroM ke baccoM ke sira para DaNDe mAratA rahatA thaa| apane khoTe putra se virakta tathA apane prANoM ko pIr3ita karanevAlI use maiMne chor3a diyaa| maiMne zaurIpura meM Akara dhanuSAcArya (vasudeva) kI sevA kI aura vahA~ dhanurvidyA kA khUba abhyAsa kiyaa| guru ke sAtha jAkara maiMne ise pkdd'aa| bandhana se cihnita zarIra ise Apa dekhie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne apanA mAthA pITA ki isake dvArA kahA gayA yaha kula isakA nahIM hai| ___ghattA-raNa kI cintA se yukta yaha nizcaya hI kSatriya hai, yaha bAta dUsare meM nahIM A sktii| ajJAta sabhI vyaktiyoM kA kula unake AcaraNa se jAnanA caahie| ___ yaha kahakara rAjA ne kRzodarI (dUtI) ko maMjodarI ke pAsa bhejaa| usane jAkara usa kalArina (kalavArina) se kahA ki tumheM aneka bandhuoM se yukta rAjA ne bulAyA hai| bahuta kathA kahane se kyA lAbha ? mA~, tumhArA putra bhI vahA~ hai| putra ke nAma se mAtA usI prakAra kA~pa uThI, jisa prakAra havA se Andolita hokara vana kI latA kA~pa jAtI hai| vaha socatI hai aura vaha apane citta ko roka nahIM pAtI hai-putra ne jarUra khoTA kAma kiyA hai| isI kAraNa se mujhe yaha bulAvA AyA hai| use mArA jAya, bA~dhA jAya, vaha bandhana yogya hai| yaha kahakara bhaya se thara-thara kA~patI huI vaha maMjUSA lekara rAste meM calatI hai| kucha dinoM meM vaha rAjabhavana 4. AP pANa| 5. PS mpaae| 1S saurI 17.A abhaasiu| 3. BSAls. dhiiru| 9.5 dhunnii| 10. A rnntiu| II. B pr| 12. AP ciNtiji| (8) 1. S joepi; Kjoivi in sccon hand. 2. A paJttu; pavuttaH putt| . AR "junu| 4. AP bhuli| 5. AP privi| 6. A sNvrti| 7. AKP sAsuH buleloss in k saadhitdishaamukhH|

Page #70
68 1 malakapuSyaMta virapara mahApurANu rANa bhaNiya ta taNa taNau tA sA bhAsai bhayabhAvakhaddha" ohacha " eyahu taNiya mAya kaliyAra saisavi sisu haNaMtu merau Na hoi mukkau guNehiM ghattA - tahiM acchiuM pattu niyacchiuM suhadihi ra jatti ( 9 ) pavarugNamAvaIhi ' iya vaiyaru " jANivi tuTU pAhu sasureNa bhaNiuM varavIravitti' jamAeM vuttu NiruttavAya mahimaMDalasahiya mahAbhaDAsu sahuM seNNeM uggayadharaNipaMsu aviNIyajIyajIviu haraMtu 9. ABPS] dina / ihu kaMsavIru jagi "jaNiyapaNau / kAlidihi maI maMjUsa laddha / ha N tumhahaM suddhinimittu Aya / gaNiu gharAu vippiu cvNtu| joiya maMjUsa viyakkhaNehiM / jayasirimANiNimANiu / hoe lANi // 1 // (9) 1. S "umAvaIhi / 2 jAga3 suu kaMsu ehu sumahAsaIhi / jIvaMjasa diNNI kiu vivAhu / jA rucca sA maggahi "dhariti / mahuM mahura dehi rAyAhirAya / sA' diNNa teNa rAeNa tAsu / Niya sahuyAsaNu caliu kaMsu / divasehi pattu maccharu vahaMtu / [ 84.8.9 10 15 pahu~catI hai| dizAmukhoM ko siddha karanevAle rAjA ko usane dekhA / rAjA ne kahA ki jaga ko praNata karanevAlA yaha vIra kaMsa kyA tumhArA beTA hai? taba vaha bhayabhAva se abhibhUta kahatI hai ki yamunA nadI meM mujhe eka maMjUSA milI thii| isakI mAtA yaha hai| hama tumhAre pAsa sahI vRttAnta kahane Aye haiN| yaha jhagar3AlU bacapana meM hI baccoM ko pITatA thaa| maiMne apriya kahakara use ghara se nikAla diyaa| guNoM se rahita yaha merA beTA nahIM hai| taba paNDitoM ne usa maMjUSA ko dekhA / 5 pattA - usameM rakhA huA patra dekhA aura logoM ne jAnA ki vijayalakSmI aura mAniniyoM dvArA mAnya yaha zubhadRSTi narapativRSNi kA nAtI hai| (9) mahAn ugrasena kI atyanta mahAsatI padmAvatI kA yaha kaMsa nAma kA putra hai / yaha vRttAnta jAnakara rAjA santuSTa huA aura apanI kanyA jIvaMjasA ko dAna meM dekara zAdI kara dii| sasura ne kahA- zreSTha vIravRtti se yukta jo dharatI tumheM lage, vaha mA~go dAmAda ne kahA- Apa satya bolanevAle haiN| he rAjAdhirAja ! mujhe mathurA nagarI de do| rAjA ne bhI usa mahAbhaTTa ko dharaNI- maNDala sahita vaha nagarI use de dii| taba jisa dharatI se dhUla uTha rahI hai, aisA kaMsa apane vaMza ke lie hutAzana ke samAna senA ke sAtha claa| avinIta logoM . 3 Als. kahIM; Als considers tara to be a mistake in s for kahu 10. B jagajaNiya 11. P bhavatAya / 12, A eha acchara / " hatthaDa 13. B cha / bahubIravittiH B varu vIravanti / 5. A rudhyai taa| 6. B dharati / 7. AP tA B. B'jIva' /

Page #71
84.10.8] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu vediya mahurAuri duddharehiM aTTAlaya pADiya" daliu koTTu akkhiu "rehiM gaMbhIrabhAva jo paI kAlidihi dhittu Asi hatthihiM rahehi harikiMkarehiM / "sADiu purarakkhaNaNaramaraTUTTu / Ayau tujjhuppari puttu deva / evahiM avaloyahi niyabhuyAsi / dhattA - AyaNivi riu taNu maNNivi dANu deMtu NaM diggau | saMNajjhivi hiyai virujjhivi uggaseNu pahu Niggau // 9 // ( 10 ) saMcoiyaNANAvAhaNAhaM karamukkasulahalasavvalAhaM 'gholaMta aMtamAlAcalAha paDidaMtidaMtaluyamayagalAhaM FarenaenjaTesis viDaMtahaM mucchAviMbhalAha" * aidUsahavaNaveyaNasahAhaM darisAviyadehavasAvahAha jAyau raNu dohiM mi sAhaNAhaM / dadadhariyAuMciyakuMtalAha' / 'pavahaMtapaharasaMbhavajalAI / asivaradAriyakuMbhatthalAhaM / dokhaMDiyakamakaDiyalagalAhaM / NArAyaNiyarachAiyaNahAhaM / bhaDabhiuDibhaMgabhesiyagahAhaM / NIsAriyaNiyaNaravairiNAhaM / 1 69 10 5 ke jIvana ko haraNa karatA huA tathA IrSyA dhAraNa karatA huA kucha dinoM meM vaha vahA~ phuNcaa| usane duddhara hAthiyoM, rathoM, azvoM aura kiMkaroM dvArA mathurA nagarI ko ghera liyA / aTTAlikA girA dI gayIM, parakoTA barabAda kara diyA gyaa| nagarI kI rakSA karanevAloM kA mAna cakanAcUra kara diyaa| taba logoM ne jAkara kahA- he gambhIrabhAva deva ( ugrasena ) ! tumhAre Upara tumhArA beTA car3ha AyA hai jo tumhAre dvArA yamunA meM pheMka diyA gayA thA / isa samaya vaha hAtha meM talavAra liye hai / use dekho| ghattA - yaha sunakara duzmanoM ko tinake ke barAbara samajhakara jaise mada-jala jharatA huA hAthI ho, taiyAra hokara aura mana meM kruddha hokara rAjA ugrasena nikalA / ( 10 ) donoM senAoM meM yuddha hone lagA - aisI senAoM meM ki jinameM nAnA vAhana calA diye gaye haiN| zUla-hala aura sabbala hAtha se chor3e gaye, majabUtI se pakar3e hue kuntala khIMce jAne lge| aMtar3iyoM ke caMcala jAla phailane lage aura prahAroM se utpanna rakta ke jala ( jharane) bahane lage, madamAte hAthI prativAdI hAthiyoM ke dA~toM se chinna hone lage, zreSTha talavAroM se hAthiyoM ke gaNDasthala phAr3a DAle gaye / raktaraMjita motI naSTa kiye jAne lge| pairoM, kaTitaloM aura gAloM ke do Tukar3e ho gye| mUrcchA se vihvala hokara sainika girane lage / tIroM ke samUha se AkAza chA gyaa| atyanta asahya ghAvoM kI vedanA ko sainika sahana karane lage / yoddhAoM kI bhauMhoM I 10. H yaadd'iy| 11. A sADiya purakkSaNu Naramara: BAls. giddhAIiDa purarakkhaNamaraTTu 5 sADie purarakkhaNamaDamaraTTu / 12. A carehiM / (10) 1. APS dohaM mi| 2. 5 read from here down to line to the text in a confused manner. 9. S lolaMta: K lolaMta in second hand. 4. D pahavaMta / 5. B Als. paaddiy| 6. A saraMta 7. S milaa| 8. S iya dUsaha / . AP 'vasAyayA /

Page #72
70 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu [84.10.9 10 avloiykrdhnnugunnkinnaah| tA uggaseNu vAhiyagayIMdu dhAiu "sahuM giriNA NaM maiMdu / bollAviu rUsivi taNau teNa kiM jAeM paI nniykulbhenn| gabbhattheM khaddhauM majjhu mAsu tuhuM mahuM hUyau NaM "dumi huyaasu| yattA-vidhateM samari kuputteM uggaseNu pccaariu|| .. . jo aillA pAsA pallaI so maha vappu vi vairiu ||10 // bollijjar3a evahiM kAI tAya gajjaMtu mahaMtu giridatuMgu paharaNaI NivAriya' paharaNehiM Nahayali harisAviu amararAu paDigayakuMbhatyali pAu devi asidhAu deMtu kari dhariu tAu AvIlivi bhuyavalaeNa ruddha tetthu ji pomAvai mAya dhariya 'parihaccha paura de dehi ghaay| tA coiu mAyaMgahu myNgu| paharaMtahiM suyajaNaNehiM tehiN| uDDivi kaseM nniygyvraau| purimAsaNillabhaDasIsu lunnivi| paMcANaNeNa NaM mRgu vraau| puNu dIhaNAyapAseNa' baddha / kiM tuhuM mi jaNaNi khala kuurcriy| ke bhaMga se graha Dara gaye, vasA samUhoM se lipaTe zarIra dikhAI dene lge| sainikoM ke dvArA apane rAjA kA RNa cukAyA jAne lgaa| apane kara aura dhanuSa kI DorI ke cihna dekhe jAne lge| taba ugrasena ne apanA hAthI Age bar3hAyA, mAno pahAr3a ke sAtha siMha daur3A ho| usane kruddha hokara apane putra se kahA--"apane hI kula kA vadha karanevAle tumhAre paidA hone se kyA ? garbha meM rahate hue tumane merA mAMsa khAyA, tuma mere lie vaise hI paidA hue, jaise per3a ke lie hutaashn| ghattA-yuddha meM vedhana karate hue kapUta kaMsa ne ugrasena ko lalakArA ki jisane mujhe pIr3ita kiyA aura pAnI meM pheMkA, vaha bApa hokara bhI merA duzmana hai| he pitA / isa samaya bolane se kyA, zIghra tuma pracura AghAta do| isa prakAra usane garajate hue pahAr3a kI taraha UMce mahAn mAtaMga nAma ke hAthI ko prerita kiyaa| isa prakAra eka-dUsare para prahAra karate hue bApa-beTe ne hathiyAroM se pratikAra kiyaa| AkAza meM indra pulakita ho utthe| kaMsa ne apane gajavara se uThakara dUsare hAthI ke gaNDasthala para pA~va dekara Age baiThe yoddhA ke sira ko kATakara talavAra kA AghAta dekara pitA ko hAtha se pakar3a liyaa| siMha ne becAre hariNa ko pakar3a liyA hai| apane bAhubala se pIr3ita use Abaddha kara liyA aura taba lambe pAza meM bA~dha liyA 1 yahIM para usane mAtA padmAvatI ko bhI pakar3a liyA ki tuma bhI 10. AP bAhavi gyNdu| IH. APNaM sahuM giriNA miNdu| 12. AP dupu huvaasu| (11). parihatyuH 5 prihty| 2. 6 giridu| 3. B coyu| 1. APS nnivaarivi| 5. AP sItu lci| 6. BP miguH 5 mig| 7. vAseNa /

Page #73
84.12.6] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravara mahApurANa [ 71 iyo bhaNiya be vimasikatAta .. NihigaI Niyadiri "gouti| asipaMjari picaraI pAvaeNa cirbhvsNciymlbhaavenn| thiu appuNu piulacchIvilAsi lehArau pesiu guruhi pAsi / leheM akkhiu jiha uggaseNu raNi dharivi Nibaddhau NaM kareNu / paI viNu rajjeNa vi kAI majjhu jai vayaNu Na pecchami kahi mi tujjhu / to" mahu garabhavajIviThaM Niratyu Avehi deva uDDiyau4 hatthu / dhattA-teM vayaNe raMjiyasayaNe saMtosiu sAmAvai / 15 gau mahurahi viyaliyaviharahi sIsu tAsu maNi 'bhAvai ||1|| (12) loeM gAijjai dharivi veNu jo pittiu NAmeM devsennu| tahu taNiya dhUya' tihuvaNi pasiddha sAmA vAmA guNagAmaNiddha / risahi mi ukkIiyakAmabANa devai NAmeM devksmaann| sA Niyasasa gurudAhiNa bhaNevi mahurANAheM diNNI thunnevi| suhaM bhuMjamANa' NisivAsarAlu acchati jAva "parigalai kaalu| tA aNNahiM diNi jiNavayaNavAi aimuttau NAmeM kNsbhaai| merI duSTa aura krUracaritra mA~ ho| yaha kahakara candramA kI kAnti ke samAna una donoM ko apane prAsAda ke bhItara gopura meM bandI banA liyaa| isa prakAra pUrvabhAva ke sacita pApa kI bhAvanA karanevAle usa pApI ne apane mAtA-pitA ko ber3iyoM meM DAla diyA aura svayaM pitA ke lakSmI-bilAsa meM sthita ho gyaa| usane eka patra gurujI ke pAsa bhejaa| usa patra meM yaha kahA gayA thA ki kisa prakAra ugrasena ko raNa meM pakar3akara hAthI ke samAna bA~dha diyA gayA hai| Apake binA mere rAjya karane se kyA ? yadi maiM ApakA mukha nahIM dekhatA hU~, to merA mAnava-jIvana vyartha hai| he deva ! Aie yaha merA hAtha uThA huA hai| ___ghattA-svajanoM ko raMjita karanevAle ina zabdoM se (guru) santuSTa hue aura ve saMkaToM ko naSTa karanevAlI mathurA nagarI ke lie gye| unheM apanA ziSya kaMsa bahuta acchA lgaa| ( 12 ) logoM ke dvArA veNu para yaha gIta gAyA gayA ki jo kaMsa kA devasena nAma kA cAcA hai, usakI guNasamUha se yukta, sundara aura tribhuvana meM prasiddha beTI hai jo RSiyoM ke lie bhI kAma ke tIroM se utkaNThita karanevAlI hai| devatA ke samAna jisakA nAma devakI hai, usa apanI bahana ko guru-dakSiNA kahakara mathurA ke svAmI kaMsa ne stutipUrvaka vasudeva ko de dii| vaha bhI dina-rAta sukha kA bhoga karate hue rahane lge| isa bIca samaya bItatA gayA taba eka dina jina-vacanoM ko mAnanevAlA kaMsa kA bhAI atimuktaka pitA ke bandhana se virakta, B.S isa mnnivi| 5. mNdir| 10. APS anu||. dhrvi| 12.APS kaha gh| 13 tA. 14. oDiyana; P oddddiyu||5| tAsu sIsu / (12) 1.BdhIya . 2. B tivaNa" | S. 1 upakoya kAmavANa: PN ukkoibkusumbaann| 4. BP dhuNjmaannu| 5. A acchaMtu 1. AB parigaliya": pddigli|

Page #74
72 | mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu piubaMdhaNi ciru pAvaiu vIru cariyai paTTu muNi diTTu tAi dakkhAliu devaipuSpacIsa jarasaMdha# kaMsa jasa laMpaDeNa hosai euM ji tuha dukkhaheu Nippihu Amellivi NiyasarIru / mehuNau hasiu jIvaMjasAi / jaI jaMpara jAyakasAyahIru / mArevA" eeM kappaDeNa / mA jaMpahi aNibaddha N aNeu / pattA - hayasottajaM muNivaravuttaraM NisuNivi kusumavilitta N / taM cIvaru sajjagadihiharu muddhai phADivi " ghittaraM / / 12 / / ( 13 ) risi bhAsai puNu ujjhiyasamaMsu tA celu tAi pAehiM kuNNu tuha jaNaNu haNivi raNi daDhabhueNa gau jaibaru vAsu vilAsiyAsu pucchriya pieNa kiM maliNavayaNa* tA sA par3ijaMpa puNNajuttu NihaNevvau teM tuhuM avaru tAu kaNheM phADevau' ema kaMsu / puNaravi muNiNA paDivayaNu diSNu | bhuMjevI mahi eyahi sueNa / jIvaMjasa gaya bhattArapAsu / kiM dIsahi rosArattaNayaNa / hosai devaiyahi ko vi puttu / mahimaMDali hosai so jji rAu [84.12.7 10 5 nispRha hokara, apane zarIra kI AzA chor3akara saMnyAsI ho gyaa| vaha municaryA meM pravRtta huaa| kaMsa kI patnI jIvaMjasA ne devara atimuktaka kA majAka udd'aayaa| usane use devakI kA rajovastra dikhAyA, jisase krodha kaSAya utpanna ho gyii| muni ne kahA ki yaza ke lampaTa jarAsandha aura kaMsa isI kapar3e ke dvArA mAre jaaeNge| yaha tumhAre duHkha kA kAraNa hogaa| isalie tuma ajJeya (ajJAta) aura anibaddha (asambaddha) zabdoM ko mata kaho / ghattA - kAnoM ko Ahata karanevAle munivara ke vacana ko sunakara usa mUrkha jIvaMjasA ne rajodharma ke khUna se sane hue tathA sajjanoM kI dRSTi kA haraNa karanevAle usa vastra ko phAr3akara pheMka diyaa| (13 upazamabhAva ko chor3a denevAle muni ne phira kahA - isI prakAra kRSNa ke dvArA kaMsa cIrA jaaegaa| phira usa vastra ko usane pairoM se khaNDita kara diyaa| taba muni ne phira pratyuttara diyA ki isakA dRr3ha bAhubAlA putra yuddha meM tumhAre pitA ko mArakara dharatI kA bhoga kregaa| vaha kahakara muni cala diye| bar3hI huI icchAvAlI jIvaMjasA bhI apane pati ke pAsa gyii| pati ne pUchA ki tumhArA mukha mailA kyoM haiM ? krodha se A~kheM lAla kyoM dikhAI de rahI haiM ? taba vaha pratyuttara detI hai- devakI kA koI puNya se yukta putra hogaa| usake dvArA tuma aura tumhAre pitA mAre jAe~ge aura isa dharatI - maNDala kA vahI rAjA hogA / 7. BPS dhoru & APS Amelliya / . 4 jarasiMgha jaraseMdha 10 A mArecyA 11. S phAliviM (13) L. PS kaaleyu| 2. P cussnnu| 3. P purtaye / 4.5 bhujeyi nahIM / 5. AP viNAsisu / 6. P maliyavayaNa / 7. A sA paDijaMpa tuha puNNajaMtu / i * "

Page #75
84.14.10] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 73 tA ciMtai kasu NisaMsiyAi liyaI Na hote risibhaasiyaaii| Nihuu' vi pavaNNau kaMsu tetyu acchai vasueu gariMdu jetthu| ghattA-so bhAsai gujjhu payAsai "saguruhi khybhyjriyu|| harisiMdaNu kayakaDamaddaNu jaiyahuM maI raNi dhariyau / / 13 / / ( 14 ) taiyahuM 'mahuM tUsivi maNamaNojju varu diNNau avasaru tAsu ajju / jAeM kaiNa vi jagarubhaeNa hau NihaNevvau ssddibhenn| iya vAyAguttiaguttaeNa' bhAsiuM risiNA aimuttaeNa' / jai baru paDivajjahi sAmisAla' prbldlvttttnnbaahuddaal| NAhIpaesavilulataNAlu jaM jaM hosai devaihi baalu| taM taM hauM mArami ma kari rosu jai maNNahi NiyavAyAvisesu / tA saccavayaNapAlaNapareNa taM paDivaNNauM rohinnivrenn| gau guru paNaveppiNu gharahu sIsu mANiNii pabolliu mANiNIsu / varakaMtahaM sattasacAI jAsu dukkAlu Na puttahaM tujjhu taasu| maiM jANevvau veyaNayasAhi dukkheNa taNaya hohiMti jaahi| 10 taba kaMsa vicAra karatA hai ki muni ke dvArA kahe gaye vacana manuSyoM dvArA prazaMsita hote haiM, ve jhUTha nahIM hote| taba vinIta kaMsa vahA~ gayA jahA~ vasudeva rAjA thaa| ___ghattA-apane maraNa ke jvara se pIr3ita vaha bolatA hai aura apanA rahasya guru ko batAtA hai ki jaba maiMne yuddha meM khUna-khaccara karanevAle siMharatha ko pakar3A thA, usa samaya tumane prasanna hokara mujhe sundara vara diyA thaa| Aja usakA avasara hai| jaga kA rodhana karanevAlI apanI bahana se utpanna kisI putra dvArA maiM mArA jaauuNgaa| yaha bAta vacanasaMyama kI rakSA nahIM karanevAle atimuktaka ne kahI hai| isalie zatru-senA ko cakanAcUra karanevAlI bAhurUpI zAkhAoMvAle he svAmI ! yadi Apa vaha vara denA svIkAra kareM ki devakI ke jo-jo lar3akA paidA hogA, jisakI nAbhi meM nAla hila-Dula rahA hai, usako maiM maaruuNgaa| Apa krodha nahIM krnaa| taba satya vacana kA pAlana karanevAle vasudeva ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| ziSya guru ko praNAma karake apane ghara gyaa| mAnanIya striyoM ke svAmI vasudeva se devakI ne kahA ki tumhAre pAsa sAta sau sundara striyA~ haiM; isalie tumheM putroM kA akAla nahIM rahegA, lekina jise kaSTa se santAna hotI hai aisI maiM, usa vedanA ko jAnatI huuN| K. Snniissivaaii| 9.4 Nipura ji NihuyauM ji| 10. APS raau| 11. A suguruhe; B ssurhi| 12. Adegbhayajajaridha bhayajariu / 15. S hridNsnnu| 14.S" vNdnn| (14) 1. P phuN| 2. P maho mnnojju| . A "aguttienn| 4. A "muttienn| 5. P saamisaalu| 6.5 "dlbddnnH| 7. pvese| H. AP dos| 4. B i s in ssecond hand.

Page #76
74 | mahAkaipuSphayatavirayA mahApurANu [84.14.11 yattA-suya mArivi dujjaNA dhIrivi NAha ma hiyavauM sallAha / ho NeheM ho mahu geheM lemi" dikkha" mokkallahi / / 14 / / ( 15 ) 'paratADaNu pADaNu' duNNirikratu kiha pekkhami DiMbhahaM taNauM dukkhu / maI mellAha' sAmiya muyAma saMgu jiNasikkhai bhikkhaI khavami aNgu| vasueu bhaNai hali guNamahati gayI majjhu tuhArI NisuNi kti| jai sisa eyaha mAraha Na demi to haThe asacca jaNamajjhi homi| hammatau bAlaM saloyaNehi kiha joesami duhbhaaynnehi| salilaMjali 'rayarasasuhahu dehaM tavacaraNu pahAyahI be vi lehuN| daiyabaseM daiyAdaiyaehiM amhaI dohiM mi "paaviyehiN| 1"Nau puttuppatti Na tAsu bhaMsu mAresaI pacchai kAI kNsu| iya tAI viyappivi thiyaI jAMva bIyai diNi so risi Tukku taaNv| Niyacitti saMkha muNi parigaNaMtu blekjnnnnbhvnnNgnnNtu| / bahuvArahiM 'mukka NamotthuvAya paDigAhiu jaivarU dhoya paay| a~jivi bhoyaNu tavapuNNavaMtu muNivaru NisaNNu AsIsa deNtu| 10 yattA-apane baccoM ko mArakara aura durjana ko sAntvanA dekara he svAmI ! ApakA hRdaya pIr3ita nahIM hotA ho, to isa prema se aura isa ghara se kyA ? mujhe chor3a do| maiM dIkSA le luuNgii| (15) dUsare ke dvArA pITA jAnA aura mArA jAnA atyanta durnirIkSya (kaThinAI se dekhane yogya) hotA hai| maiM kaise apane baccoM kA duHkha dekha sakU~gI ? he svAmI ! mujhe chodd'ie| maiM tumhArA sAtha chor3atI huuN| maiM jina-dIkSA aura bhikSA ke dvArA apanA zarIra galA duuNgii| taba vasudeva ne kahA-guNoM se mahAn he kAnte ! suno| jo tumhArI gati hai vahI merii| yadi ise maiM putra nahIM mArane dUMgA, to logoM ke bIca jhUThA kahA jAU~gA aura duHkha ke bhAjana apane netroM se maiM marate hue baccoM ko kaise de gA ? isIlie rAjya-sukha ko jalAMjali dekara hama donoM tapasyA grahaNa kara leNge| bhAgya ke vaza se hama donoM pati-patnI ke dIkSA le lene para, na to putra kI utpatti hogI aura na nAza / taba bAda meM kaMsa kise mAregA ? isa prakAra socakara jaba ve donoM baiThe hue the, to dUsare dina ve muni vahA~ phuNce| apane mana meM gRhoM kI saMkhyA ko ginate hue baladeva ke pitA ke bhavana ke A~gana meM Ate hue unheM una logoM ne 'bArambAra namaskAra ho'-yaha vacana kahA / muni ko par3agAhA tathA unake paira dhoye, AhAra lene ke pazcAt puNyAtmA munivara AzIrvAda dekara baiTha gye| 10. A levi||| dil| (15) 1.A sijtaaunnN| 5.A H rahAsa | 8.1 tyrnn| 9. pahAra: 11. P vimushk| 15. nnvpunnnnvNtu| BP phaaddnn| 5. 18 piktami PS pekvmi| 4. B millihi| E AP dikkhaa| eho| 7. BPS pahAve bur gloss prbhaate| 10. B pthydyaarhi| 11. SNa : A nniyvittisNkh| 19. A bahubarahi ci|

Page #77
84.17.11 [ 75 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu pattA-muNi jaMpiu ki paI vippiuM paharaNasUri' pdhosi| ___ ghari jaM sai DiMbhu jaNesai taM ji kaMsu "pahaNesai / / 15 / / maI taha paDivaNNauM eha vayaNu tA paDijapai nnimmhiymynnu| hohiMti sasahi je 'satta putta / te tAhaM majjhi mlpddlctt| aNNatta laheppiNu 'buDDisokkhu chaha caramadeha jAhiti mokkhu| sattamu suu hosai vAsueha 'jarasaMdhahu kaMsaha dhUmakeu / jaM ema bhaNivi jiNapayadurehu gau jhatti diyabaru mukkaNehu / taM do vi tAiM saMtosiyAI NaM kamalaI rviyrviysiyaaii| kAleM teM kayagaDabhachAya sisujamalaI tiNi pasUya mAya / iMdANai deveM gaigameNa bhaddiyapuravari suhasaMgameNa / dhattA-thiracittahi jiNavarabhattahi' vararayaNattayariddhihi // ghaNathaNiyahi 'puttatviNiyahi daviNasamUhasamiddhahi // 6 // 10 (17) 'vaNivarasuyAhi te diNNa teNa vehAviu NiyatIviyavaseNa / dhattA-vasudeva kahate haiM-he muni ! Apane yaha apriya bAta kaise kahIM ki ghara meM yaha satI jo bacce paidA karegI, kaMsa unako nizcita maaregaa| ( 16 ) maiMne use vacana de diyA hai| taba kAmadeva ko naSTa karanevAle munivara kahate haiM- "bahina ke jo sAta putra hoMge, unameM se malapaTala se rahita chaha putra dUsarI jagaha bar3e hokara sukha prApta kareMge aura chahoM caramazarIrI mokSa jaaeNge| sAtavA~ putra vAsudeva hogA jo jarAsandha aura kaMsa ke lie dhUmaketu hogaa|" jaba isa prakAra kahakara jinacaraNoM ke bhramara tathA muktasneha (rAga-ddheSa rahita) vaha digambara muni zIghra cale gaye, taba ve donoM khUba santuSTa hue; mAno sUrya kI kiraNoM se vikasita kamala hoN| samaya bItane para garbha kI kAnti se yukta mAtA ne tIna yugala putra paidA kiye| indra kI AjJA se sukha ke saMgama naigamadeva ne bhadriya nagaravara meM___ ghatA-sthiracitta jinavara kI bhakta, zreSTha ratnatraya se sampanna, saghana stanoMvAlI, putra kI kAmanA rakhanevAlI aura pracura dhanasamUha se sampanna, ( 17 ) vaNikyara kI putrI ko ve putra de diye| aura deva-vikriyA se utpanna mare hue bAlakoM ko, apane jIvana 15. P paI kiN| 17. H phnnesuuri| 18. A NiThaNesai / (16) 1. AP putta stt| 2. AP annnnty| 9. A buddhisoktu buddhisokkhuH vadvisokkhu / 1. A chccrmdeh| 5. RS jrseNdhhii| 6. ce di| 7. A kyaNgchaay| 4. 5 suhisaMgameNa 19. A bhttihe| 10. PS riddho| II K puttadhaNiyahi / (17) 1. P vnne| 2. / visenn|

Page #78
76 ] mahAkarapuSpayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [84.17.2 bAlaI suraveuvvaNakayAI mahurAhiu jaDu mArai myaaii| apphAlai silahi sasaMku jhatti Na biyANai appANahu bhavitti / aNNahiM diNi paMkayayayaNiyAi Nisi devii muliynnynniyaai| karirattasittu ruMjaMtu ghoru diTThau siviNai kesrikisoru| mahiharasiharAI samAruhaMtu avaloiu govai ddhekkrNtu'| uyayaMtu bhANu siyabhANu avaru saru phullakamalu pribhmiybhmru| NiyaramaNahu akkhiuM tAi di? teNa vi Niccaphphalu tAhi sichu / hali NisuNi suaNaphalu' sasaharAsi hari hosai terai gbhvaasi| aimuttamahArisivayaNu Dhukku tA mellivi saggu mhaaisukku| NiNNAmaNAmu jo Asi kAli so deu Au gayaNaMtarAli / thiu jaNaNiuvari saMpaNNakusalu suhaM jaNai NAI NavaNaliNi bhslu| pttaa-succhaayi| 'bAhiri. Ayai jANami piNA ni kAliya / kiM khalamuha avara vi uraruha puraloeNa NihAliya // 17 // (18) ki 'gabbhabhAvi paMDuriuM vayaNu NaM NaM jaseNa dhavaliyauM bhuvnnu| 10 kI AzA se pravaMcita mUrkha mathurArAja mAratA hai| zaMkAlu kaMsa zIghra unheM caTTAna para pachAr3atA hai| vaha apanI bhavitavyatA nahIM jaantaa| eka dUsare dina kamalamukhI, apanI A~kheM banda kiye hue devakI ne rAta meM svapna meM aisA eka siMha kA baccA dekhA jo gajarakta se raMjita aura ghora garjanA kara rahA thaa| pahAr3a ke zikhara para car3hatA huA aura AvAja karatA huA vRSabha dekhA / ugatA huA sUrya aura candramA dekhaa| khile hue kamalovAlA sarovara dekhA, jisa para bhramara ma~DarA rahe haiN| usane jo dekhA thA vaha apane pati se khaa| usane bhI use unakA nizcita phala batAyA-hale candravadane ! svapna phala suno| tumhAre garbhavAsa se hari kA janma hogaa| atimuktaka mahAmuni ke vacana nikaTa A pahuMce haiN| taba mahAzukra svarga ko chor3akara, jo pahale vinami nAma kA deva thA, vaha AkAza ke antarAla meM AyA aura sampUrNa kuzala mA~ ke udara meM sthita hokara isa prakAra sukha detA hai, mAno navakamalinI meM bhramara baiThA ho| ___ghattA-putra kI bAhara AtI huI kAnti se aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki donoM (kaMsa aura jarAsandha) kAle ho gaye haiN| nagara ke logoM ne duSTamukha unako (kaMsa aura jarAsandha ko) aura urojoM ko kAlA dekhaa| (18) kyA garbhAvasthA meM usakA mukha sapheda ho gayA hai ? nahIM, nahIM, yaza se vizva sapheda ho gayA hai| kyA 3. B"sitt| 4. 1 ddhikkrNtu| 5. B uvytu| 6. A pusspkmlu| 7.A suvaNu eNasasa: siviNaphaluH / suiNaphannu / 8. 5 NipaNAmu gAma / 9. PAIN. saMpuNNa" | 10. P suyaaye| 11. B baahir| 12. S veNi mi| (18) 1.5 gmbhaav|

Page #79
84.18.121 mahAkaipuSphayaMtayirayaja mahApurANu | 77 ki eyau saitivaliu gayA NaM NaM riujayalIhau hyaau| sisuavayavehiM ki bhariDa peTu NaM NaM dutthiykuldhnnvisrdu| kiM jAbau Niddha' mayacchikAu NaM NaM hauM maNNami bhuumibhaau| kiM romarAi NIlattu partA NaM NaM khalakitti siyattacatta / sIyalu vi uNhu ki jAu dehu NaM NaM kira puttapayAu ehu| ki mAya samicchai nRvapahuttu' NaM NaM tattaNujAyahu carittu / ki meiNibhakkhaNi iccha karai NaM NaM teM kesau dharaNi hri| kiM dukkara "tahi sattamau mAsu NaM NaM arivrglkaalpaasu"| ki uppaNNau bhaddiu virou Na NaM paDibhaDakAmiNihiM sou| patA. dANAdANA aNi jagadANA jaNaNii bhrhddhesru| sapayA katipahAveM pupphadaMtabhANihiharu // 18 // 10 iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAbhavabharahANumaNNie mahAkabbe "vAsuebajammaNaM NAma "caurAsImo pariccheu samatto // 84 / / isake peTa kI trivaliyA~ samApta ho gayIM haiM ? nahIM, nahIM, zatru kI vijaya rekhAe~ miTa gayI haiN| kyA zizu ke avayavoM se peTa ubhara AyA hai ? nahIM, nahIM, duHsthitoM ke lie kuladhana kA piNDa hai| kyA mRganayanI kA zarIra snigdha ho gayA hai ? nahIM, nahIM, maiM mAnatA hU~, yaha bhUmibhAga kAntimAna ho gayA hai| kyA romarAji nIlI ho gayI hai ? nahIM, nahIM, duSTa kI kIrti ne saphedI chor3a dI hai| kyA zItala deha uSNa ho gayI hai ? nahIM, nahIM, yaha putra kA pratApa hai| kyA mAtA rAjA ke prabhutva ko cAhatI hai ? nahIM, nahIM, yaha to usase utpanna honevAle putra kA caritra hai| kyA dharatI (miTTI) khAne kI icchA karatI hai ? nahIM, nahIM, usa kezava ke dvArA dharatI kA apaharaNa kiyA jAtA hai| kyA usakA sAtavA~ mAha A pahu~cA hai ? nahIM, nahIM, zatruoM ke lie yaha kAla kA pAza hai| kyA yaha niroga bhadriya (kRSNa) utpanna hue haiM ? nahIM, nahIM, pratibhaToM kI striyoM ke lie zoka utpanna huA hai| pattA-rAkSasoM kA saMhAra karanevAle ardhacakravartI bharatezvara nArAyaNa ko mA~ ne janma diyA jo apane pratApa aura kAnti ke prabhAva se nakSatroM kI zobhAnidhi ko dhAraNa karatA hai| presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAmavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA vAsudevajanma nAma kA caurAsIvoM pariScheda samApta huaa| 2.2 kiM tAmu uyativa" in second hand. 3. S"dhnnu| 4. Spiddh| 5. BP pattu16. BP siyattu cattu17. AB Niya": P Niyadeg18, APS taM tnnuH| 9.A'ayu| 10.5 kes||1.A ghe| 12. AP degkaalyaasu| 19. AP sshaaveN| 14. A kaMsakahatappattI ksknnhuppttii| 15. curaasiitiyo|

Page #80
78 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirapaja mahApurANu [85.1.1 paMcAsImo saMdhi kesaDa' kasaNataNu basueveM hynniybshu| uccAivi laiu siri kAladaMDu NaM kaMsahu // dhruvakaM // dubaI-NaM harivaMsavaMsaNavajalaharu NaM riunnynntimiro'| ____ joiu dIvaeNa hari mAyai NaM jagakamalamihirao // cha / kaNhu mAsi sattami saMjAvau mAraNakakhiru kasu Na "Ayau / hauM jANami so daiveM mohiu mhivilkkhnnlkkhpsaahiu| . laiyau 'vAsueu vasuevaM dhari vArivAraNu bleveN| Nisi saMcaliya chattatamaNiyareM Na viyANiya Niru kareM iyreN| aggai darisiyatimiravihaMgihiM vaccai basahu phuratahiM siNghiN| ko vi parAiu* amaravisesau kAlahi kAlihi maggapayAsau / devayacoii" AvayakuMThai laggai maahvcrnnNgusstthui| jamalakavADaiM gADhaviiNNaI vihaDiyAI NaM vairihi punnnnii| kulisAyasavalayaMkiyapAeM bollicaM sumahuru'3 mhuraaraaeN| 10 pacAsIvIM sandhi vasudeva ne zyAmazarIra kezava ko U~cA kara sira para isa prakAra le liyA, mAno apane vaMza kA nAza karanevAle kaMsa ke lie yamadaNDa ho| (1 ) mAno harivaMzarUpI bAMsa ke lie nava jaladhara ho, mAno zatru ke lie andhakAra ho| mAtA ne dIpaka ke ujAle meM hari ko dekhA, mAno vizva-kamala ke lie sUrya ho| kRSNa sAtave mAha meM utpanna ho gye| lekina mArane kI icchA rakhanevAlA kaMsa nahIM aayaa| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki use daiva ne mohita kara liyaa| rAjA ke lAkhoM lakSaNoM se prasAdhita vAsudeva ko vasudeva ne le liyaa| balarAma ne Upara chatra kara liyaa| chatra aura tama ke samUha ke sAtha ve rAtri meM cle| koI duSTa ise nahIM jAna skaa| Age-Age vRSabha andhakAra ke nAza ko dikhAtA huA aura camakate hue sIMgoM ke sAtha cala rahA thaa| rAtri ke samaya mArga prakAzana karanevAlA jaise koI deva vizeSa A gayA ho, devatA se prerita aura ApattiyoM ko naSTa karanevAle mAdhava ke paira kA a~gUThA lagate hI majabUtI se lage hue donoM kivAr3a isa prakAra khula gaye, mAno zatru ke puNya hI vighaTita ho gye| (1) I. PS kesabu / 2. BuccAhaya / 3. AP hrivNskNdnnv| 4. P"tmro| 5. 1 joyau / 1. Ai51 7. vaasueyu| 8. 5 sNcriy| 9. AP paabir| 10. paNa payAsiu; HP myaapyaasitt| 11. P coiy| 11. A AyayakAra: B aavykuNche| 19. A smhru|

Page #81
85.2.8] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu chattAlakiDa ko kira Niggai bhAsai sIri rUsi va suhadaMsaNu jo jIva" so Niggau tuha sokkhajaNerau ko Nisisamai duvArahu laggai" / jo tuha "NiviDaNiyalaviddhaMsaNu / "pomavaikaramarimellAvaSNu | uggaseNa nRva" acchahi serau / ghama - emva bhaNaMta gaya te hariseM kahiM mi Na mAjhya / sarahu NIsarivi jauNANai jhatti parAya ||1|| (2) dubaI - tA kAliMdi tehiM 'avaloiya maMtharavArigAmiNI / NaM sariruvu dharivi thiya mahiyali ghaNatamajoNi jAmiNI // cha // aMjaNagirivariMdakaMtI viva / bahutaraMga 'jarahayadehA iva / kaMsarAyajIviyamerA iva / NArAyaNataNupapaMtI vi mahimayaNAhiraiyarehA iva mahiharadatidANarehA iva vasuhaNilINamehamAlA iva NaM sevAlavAla dakkhAlai gerutu tou rataMbaru "sAma samuttAhala bAlA' iva / pheNupariyaNu NaM tahi gholA / NaM parihai cuyakusumahiM kabburu" / [ 79 15 5 kuliza, aMkuza aura valaya se aMkita pairoMvAle mathurArAja ( ugrasena) ne madhura svara meM pUchA - "chatra se zobhita vaha kauna jA rahA hai, kauna rAta ke samaya daravAje se laga rahA hai ?" candramA ke samAna zubhadarzana balarAma bolate haiM- " jo tumhArI gAr3hI zrRMkhalAoM ko dhvasta karanevAlA hai, jo jIvaMjasA ke pati kA nAza karanevAlA, padmAvatI ke hAthoM kI jaMjIroM ko tor3anevAlA hai aura tumhAre lie sukha utpanna karanevAlA hai, vaha nikala rahA hai| he ugrasena ! tuma cupa rho|" battA - aisA kahate hue ve cale gye| harSa ke mAre kahIM bhI phUle nahIM samAye / nagara se nikalakara zIghra hI yamunA nadI para pahu~ce / (2) manthara-manthara jala se bahanevAlI kAlindI nadI (yamunA ) ko unhoMne isa prakAra dekhA, mAno saghana andhakAra se utpanna honevAlI yAminI hI nadI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara dharaNItala para sthita ho| vaha (yamunA ) nArAyaNa (kRSNa) ke zarIra kI prabhApaMkti ke samAna, aMjanagirirarAja kI kAnti ke samAna, kastUrI ke dvArA racita rekhA ke samAna, vRddha deha ke samAna aneka taraMgoMvAlI, pahAr3I gajoM kI dAnarekhA ke samAna, rAjA kaMsa kI jIvana-maryAdA ke samAna, dharatI meM vyApta meghamAlA ke samAna, motiyoM sahita zyAma bAlA ke samAna thii| mAno vaha apane zaivAla rUpI bAla dikhA rahI hai, mAno usa para phena kA dupaTTA DAla rahI hai| geru se milA jala usakA rakta 14. A 15 A laggau 16. B NicaDaziyala | 17. AP viddaarnnu| 18. ABPS karimari 19. AP Niva: B Nidu / ( 2 ) 113 paviloma / 2 / sariru / 3. AP resud 4 bas 54. A jalaharadeza: P jaladharavelA AP read 5a as 4 b 6 A soma / N. AP rattatoya rataMvara 9 AP kacura B kacchuru / 7. AB

Page #82
800 mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [85.2.9 10 kiNarithaNasiharaI NaM dAvai vibhamehiM NaM saMsau bhaavi| phaNimaNikiraNahiM NaM ujjoyai kamalacchihiM NaM kaNha ploydd| bhisiNipattathAlehi suNimmala "uccAiya NaM jlknntNdul| khalakhalaMti NaM maMgalu ghosa NaM mAhavahu pakkhnu sA posai / Nau kAsu vi sAmaNNahu aNNahu avaseM tUsai javaNa "savaNNahu / bihiM "bhAihiM thakkau tIriNijalu NaM "dharaNArivihattauM kajjalu / dhattA-darisiuM tAi talu ki jANahuM NAhahu rttii| pekkhivi mahumahaNu mavaNe NaM "sari vi viguttI" // 2 // duvaI-Nai uttarivi jAva thovaMtaru jati smiihiyaase| divau NaMdu tehiM so pucchiu NikkuDilaM samAsae // cha / mahu kaMtai devaya olaggiya dhUya Na suMdaru' puttu ji mggiy| devii diNNI suya kiM kijjai tahi kerI lai tAhi ji dijjai / jai sA taNuruhu paDi mahuM desai to paNaiNihi Asa puuresi| NaM to gaMdhadhUvacaruphallaI cArubhakkharUvAI rsilnii| vastra hai, gire hue phUloM se mAno vaha citakabarA vastra pahina rahI hai| mAno vaha kinnariyoM ke stanoM ko dikhA rahI hai, mAno jalAvartoM se apanA saMzaya prakaTa kara rahI hai| nAgarAja kI maNikiraNoM se mAno Aloka kara rahI hai| kamaloM kI A~khoM se mAno kRSNa ko dekha rahI hai| mAno jisane kamalapatroM kI thAliyoM ke dvArA nirmala jalakaNarUpI tandula uThA liye haiN| khala-khala karatI huI mAno vaha maMgala kI ghoSaNA kara rahI hai, mAno mAdhava ke pakSa kA samarthana kara rahI hai ki yamanA kisI dUsare sAmAnya manuSya se nahIM, apita apane savarNa (samAna varNavAle) manuSya se avazya saMtaSTa hogii| nadI kA jala do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara sthita ho gayA. mAno dharatIrUpI strI kA kAjala do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gayA ho| ghattA-usane mAno apanA talabhAga dikhA diyA hai| hama jAnate haiM ki vaha apane svAmI meM anurakta hai| madhumathana (kRSNa) ko dekhakara mAno kAma ke dvArA nadI tiraskRta kI gayI ho| (3) nadI utarakara (pAra kara), apanI cAhI huI icchA ke anusAra jaise hI ve thor3I dUra para jAte haiM, unheM nanda dikhAI diye| unhoMne niSkapaTa bhAva se thor3e meM unase pUchA / (nanda kahate haiM)-merI patnI ne devI kI sevA kI thI, kanyA sundara nahIM hotI isalie usane putra mA~gA thaa| parantu devI ne putrI dI, usakA kyA kiyA jAya ? usakI kanyA usI ko dI jaay| yadi vaha phira se mujhe putra degI, to merI priyatamA kI AzA pUrI 10. A bhtthruu| 11. D ujjossii| 12.8 plobi| 19A uccaayi| 14. P mosi| 15. A smnnnnho| 16. RS bhaavhiN| 17. A dharaNArihi hittauM: P ghrmaarishihitt| 18. A tnnu| 19. A mahaNu NaM mavaNeNa va sarI niva guttii| 20. PNaM va sari vi| 21. B viguttii| (3) I. A suNdr| 2. B2 degdhuumH| 3. B"ruuaaii|

Page #83
85.4.4 1 mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu demi tAma jA devi Nirikkhami lai lar3a lacchivilAsaravaNNau bhati" ma karahi kAI muhu jIvahi tA hiyaullai gaMdu viyappai lemi puttu kiM paurapalAveM ema "cavepi appiya bAlI lau vi sAdeM NaMdeM huu sakayatthau gau so goulu tA halahei bhai suNi akkhami / ehu puttu tuha devi diNNau / merai kari terI suya Dhoyahi / paraveseNa bhaDArI jaMpar3a / paripAlami saNehasamAveM / balakarakamali kamalasomAlI / mehu va jAliMgiyau giriMdeM / jaNaya' taNaya par3iAyA rAulu / ghantA - suya chaNasasivayaNa devaiyahi purau Nivesiya / keNa vi kiMkariNa NaraNAharu vatta samAsi // // (4) duvaI - puraNahahaMsa kaMsa paradhariNivilaMbirahArahAriNA / jAyA putti deva gurughAriNihi vairiNi 'malayadAruNA // cha // taM NisuNepiNu Naravai uDiu jAivi sasahi NihelaNi saMThiu / teNa khaleNa duriyavasamiliyahi kuMDu jAyahi NaM aMbayakaliyahi / [ 81 10 15 hogI aura nahIM to gandha, dhUpa, naivedya aura puSpa tathA sundara rasIle khAdyarUpa devI ko dU~gA jaba use dekhUMgA / taba balarAma kahate haiM- "suno, maiM batAtA hU~ / lo ! lo ! lakSmIvilAsa ramaNIya yaha putra / yaha tumheM devI diyA hai| tuma bhrAnti mata kro| mukha kyA dekhate ho, mere hAtha meM tuma apanI putrI de do / " isa para nanda apane mana meM vicAra karate haiM ki yaha manuSya ke rUpa meM devI hI bola rahI hai| maiM putra grahaNa kara letA hU~ / cahuta bakavAsa se kyA, sneha aura sadbhAva se isakA paripAlana kruuNgaa| yaha vicArakara usane bAlikA sauMpa dI - kara-kamaloMvAlI aura kamala ke samAna sukumAra / nanda ne Ananda se viSNu (kRSNa) ko le liyA, jaise girIndra ne megha kA AliMgana kiyA ho| vaha kRtArtha hokara gokula ke lie calA gyaa| vasudeva aura balarAma rAjakula meM vApasa A gye| ghattA - unhoMne pUrNimA ke candramA ne rAjA se yaha bAta kaha dii| samAna mukhavAlI kanyA devakI ke sammukha rakha dii| kisI anucara (4) he nagararUpI AkAza ke sUrya kaMsa ! para striyoM ke laTakate hue hAra ko grahaNa karanevAle vasudeva ke dvArA gurugRhiNI (devakI) se zatrukanyA utpanna huI hai / yaha sunakara rAjA uThA aura jAkara bahina ke ghara meM sthita ho gyaa| usa duSTa ne pApa ke vaza se milI huI, zIghra utpanna huI, AmrakalikA ke samAna komala aura sarala J. S die| . Aumits ma and reads karehi livr karahi / 6. AP mnnepinnu| 7. PS carakarakamali 8 Als sukanyaagainst Mss. 9. As jaNaNa ngy| (4) 1 A dalavadAruNAH patayAsI /

Page #84
82 | [85.4.5 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayara mahApurANu talahattheM saralahi komaliyahi cappivi NAsiya dillidiliyahi / rUvu' viNAsivi' suTu raudde bhUmimavaNi ghallAviya khudde| sarasAhAragAsapiyavAyaDa tahiM mi dhIya vaDAriya maayi| hUI NavajobbaNasiMgAreM bhajjai NaM Tasa ti dhnnbhaareN| suvvayakhaMti sadhamma samIrai Au jAhuM suMdari' tau kiiri| NAsAbhaMgeM rU" viNaTThauM "jANivi sA dappaNayali dichau~ / Niggaya gaya vayadhAriNi hoidi' thiya kANaNi sasarIru pmaaivi| dhoyaI dhavalaMbaraI NiyathI jiNu jhAyaMti plNbiyhtthii| kusumahiM mAliya 'caDahiM mi pAsahiM pujjiya nnaahlsmrshaashi|| ghattAgaya te NiyabhavaNu "ekkAllI kaNNa nnirikkhiy| ___ arihu saraMti maNi vaNi bhImeM bambeM bhakkhiya // 14 // 10 15 duvaI-gaya sA NiyakaeNa suravaraghara' amaliNamaNipavittayaM / uparivaM kaha pi aliyallahi tIe karaMgulittayaM // cha / taM pujiuM NAhalakulavAle' kuhiyAM saDiyauM jaMteM kAleM / bAlikA kI nAka apane hAtha se capaTI kara dii| usa bhayaMkara kSudra ne usakA rUpa burI taraha naSTa kara use talaghara meM DalavA diyA, parantu mAtA ne vahA~ bhI sarasa AhAra ke kaura aura mIThI vANI se usa kanyA ko bar3A kara liyaa| navayauvana kI zobhAvAle stanoM se vaha tilabhara bhI bhagna nahIM huii| AryA suvratA use svadharma kI preraNA detI hai ki Ao caleM, he sundarI ! tapa kiyA jaay| yaha jAnakara ki nAka ke naSTa ho jAne se usakA rUpa caupaTa ho gayA hai, bAlikA ne darpaNa dekhaa| vaha vratadhAriNI hokara, nikalakara calI gyii| bana meM kAyotsarga se sthita ho gyii| dhule hue vastroM ko pahine hue hAtha U~ce kie hue baha jinadeva kA dhyAna karane lgii| vaha cAroM ora se phaloM se lAda dI gayI aura-bhIloM tathA zabaroM ne usakI pUjA kii| __ ghattA-ve loga apane-apane ghara cale gye| kanyA akelI vahA~ asurakSita raha gyii| vana meM arhanta bhagavAna kA smaraNa karatI huI use bAgha ne khA liyaa| apane kie hue puNya se, vaha svarga gyii| parantu nirmala maNi ke samAna pavitra hAtha kI tIna a~guliyA~ kisI prakAra baca gyiiN| bhIla-kuloM ke pAlakoM ne unakI pUjA kii| samaya bItane para ukta a~guliyA~ sar3a 2. P dinnnnediliyho| 3. P kaauN| 4.dinnaasbi| 5. B dstti| 5. AP sudhmm| 1. A suMdarU | H.P rUTa19. jaannvi| 10. DNiggaya saayk| 1.5 hoyci| 12.5 emaassyi| 15. A ghoiyadhavalaMbara / 14. B cauhaM mi; S cahuM mi| 15. BPS "savara | 16. B ekllii| (5) 1. A "vasmabhaliNa: / ghora amaliNa: P"yasa dharupamaliNa: "gharamamakSiNa | 2. B udvariyaM / 9. PS kahiM pi| 4. B kulbaaleNPkulpaaleN|

Page #85
85.6.2 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaTa mahApurANu aMguliyAu tAhi saMkappivi gaMdhaphullacaruyahiM maNamoheM dugga vijhavAsiNi tahiM hUI etahi kesa mANiyabhoyahi NaM maMgalaNihikala maNoharu tAto dAmoyaru dutthiyaciMtAmaNi " ariNaramahihariMdasodAmaNi paviulabhuvarNabhoruhadiNamaNi 3 fatus NAhu pasAriyahatvahiM 'lakkaDa loha" viraiu' thappivi / puNu tisUlu pujjiu svroheN| mesahaM mahisahaM NaM jamadUI / deM "jAivi diSNu jasoyahi / suhikarakamalahaM NaM iMdidiru / chajjai "mAhau mAhau jehacha / samaragahIravIracUDAmaNi / jaNavasiyaraNakaraNavijjAmaNi / vivi" puttu harisiya gosAmiNi / gaMdagovagovAliNisatthahiM / dhattA - gAiu "kalaravahiM AlAviu laliyAlAvahiM / ass mahumahaNu" kaigaMdhu jema rasabhAvahiM // 5 // (6) duvaI - dhUlIdhUsareNa 'varamukkasareNa tiSNA murAriNA / kIlArasavaseNa govAlayagobIhiyayahAriNA cha // 5. 5 lkkudd'| . BP "loheN| 7. viSaya 4 AP gaMdhadhUyacarU: BS gaMdhapuSpaca after 11 aNudiNu pariNivasadda suhiynnmnni| 13. A bhvbho| 14. P Nievi (6)1. A daramukka' 5 baramukku / [ 83 5 10 15 gyiiN| zabara samUha ne lakar3I aura lohe se nirmita usakI aMguliyoM ko saMkalpita aura sthApita kara unakI tathA trizUla kI bhI gandha-puSpa aura naivedya se pUjA kii| vahIM vindhyavAsinI durgA utpanna huI jo mAno meDhoM aura bhaiMsoM ke lie yamadUtI thI / vahA~ para nanda ne kezava (kRSNa) ko bhogoM ke lie manAnevAlI yazodA ko de diyA, mAno vaha maMgalanidhiyoM kA sundara kalaza ho, mAno sudhiyoM ke kara-kamaloM para bhramara ho, mAno stanarUpI ghar3oM para tamAlapatra ho / mAdhava (kRSNa) mAdhava (viSNu) ke samAna zobhita haiN| dAmodara dusthitoM ke lie cintAmaNi haiM, yuddha meM gambhIra zreSTha yoddhA haiM, zatrurUpI mahIzvaroM ke lie saudAminI (bijalI) haiM, logoM ko vaza meM karane ke lie vidyAmaNi haiM aura vizAla vizvarUpI kamala ke lie sUrya haiN| putra ko dekhakara mA~ harSita ho uThI / nandagopa aura gvAlinoM kA samUha hAtha phailAkara svAmI ko grahaNa karatA hai| ghattA- kalaravoM meM gAye gaye sundara AlApoM meM AlApita kiye gaye madhumathana (kRSNa) usI prakAra bar3hane lagate haiM, jisa prakAra rasabhAvoM se kavigrantha / (6) dhUla-dhUsarita zreSTha mukta svaravAle tathA gopa-gopiyoM ke hRdaya ko curAnevAle murArI ne krIr3A-rasa ke bahAne 9 5 kesa 10. P jaayvi| 11. 5 mAha mAhavu 12. B adds 15. APS gheppar3a 16. BP kalaravehiM 17. A mhmhnnu|

Page #86
84 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [85.6.3 raMgateNa ramaMtaramaMteM maMthau dhariu bhamaMtu annteN| maMdIrau toDivi AvaTTiuM addhaviroliu dahiuM plottttiuN| kA vi govi goviMdahu laggI eNa mahArI maMthaNi bhggii| eyahi molnu' deu AliMgaNu NaM to mA mellahu me pNgnnu| kAhi vi govihi paMDuru' celauM haritaNuteeM jAyauM kaaluuN| mUDha' jaleNa kAI pakkhAlai NiyajaDattu sahiyahiM' dkkhaali| thaNNarahicchiru chAyAvatau "mAyahi saMmuhU pridhaavNtu| / mahisasilaMvau' hariNA" dhariyau 'Na karaNibaMdhaNAu nniisriyu| dohau dohaNahatthu samIrai mui mui mAhava kIliuM puuri| katthai aMgaNabhavaNAluddhau "bAlabacchu bAleNa nniruddhu| guMjAjheMduyaraiyapaoe mellAviu dukkhehiM 1 jsoeN| katthai loNiyapiMDu Nirikkhiu kaNheM kaMsahu NaM jasu bhkkhiuN| ghattA-pasariyakarayalehi saiMtihiM 2"suisuhkaarinnihiN|| bhAMddai NiyAI thie gharayammu Na laggai NArihiM // 6 // calate-calate ghUmatI huI mathAnI pakar3a lI aura lohe kI sA~kala ko tor3akara pheMka diyaa| adhabiloyA dahI ulaTa diyaa| koI gopI govinda ke pIche laga gayI ki isane merI mathAnI tor3a dI hai| isakA mUlya ye mujhe AliMgana deM, yA phira mere A~gana ko na chodd'eN| kisI gopI kA sapheda vastra kRSNa ke zarIra kI kAnti se kAlA ho gyaa| vaha mUrkha jala se use dhotI hai aura isa prakAra apanI mUrkhatA sakhiyoM ko batAtI hai| dUdha ke svAda kI icchA rakhanevAle bhUkhe, mA~ ke sammukha daur3ate hue bhaiMsa ke bacce ko kRSNa ne pakar3a liyaa| yaha unakI hAtha kI pakar3a se nahIM nikala pAtA hai| duhanevAlA duhane kA pAna hAtha meM liye hue prerita karatA hai| (kRSNa se kahatA hai)-khela pUrA ho gayA, he mAdhava ise chodd'o| kahIM A~gana meM bhavana ke lobhI choTe se bachar3e ko bAlaka ne roka liyaa| taba yazodA ne ghughacI kI geMda ke prayoga dvArA bar3I kaThinAI se use chudd'aayaa| vahIM kRSNa ne navanIta kA piNDa rakhA dekhA aura unhoMne kaMsa ke yaza ke samAna use khA liyaa| ___ghattA-kAnoM ko sundara laganevAle madhura svaroM meM gAtI huIM aura hAtha phailAI huI striyoM kA (kRSNa ke nikaTa rahane para) gRhakArya meM mana nahIM lgtaa| 2.jaabaad| 3. A bhA~paNi S pratyAga : 1. " mull| 5.AA pelAra gharapaMgaNuH mahu paMgaNuH 5 mellaU ye pNgnnu| 6. pNddru| 7.A muuddhi| . B kA ci| 9. AS rAhiyaha shiyhuN| 10. maaye| 11. ABPS mahisi / 12. BP "siliNbdh| 13. A sisunnaa| 14. PNa krbNdhnnaar| 15. " travana patha / HAI "jhiNdduj| 17. A'S Tope| 18. APS jsoyaae| 19. A 'karayalaI srhiN| 20. P hisuha121. APS 'kArihi /

Page #87
85.7.14 | mahAkaipupphayaMtaviyara mahApurANu ( 7 ) duvaI - u bhujati gIva kayasaMsaya NijjiyaNIlamehaI / kesa kAyakatipavilittaI dahiyaI aMjaNAhaI / cha / / ghayabhAyaNi' avaloivi' bhAvai piyapaDibiMbu viThu bollAvai / hasai paMdu leppiNu avaruDai tahu urayalu paramesaru maMDaI | ammAhIraeNa taM dijjai nidhaiyau pariyaMdijjai / hallasa halla jo jo bhaNNai tujjhu pasAeM hosa uSNai / halaharabhAyara veriagoyara tuhuM suhuM suyahi deva dAmoyara / tahu ghoraM hayatu gajjai suttaviruddha Na keNa laijjai / puhaNAhu kira kAsu Na vallahu acchau Naru surahaM mi so dullahu / viyaliyapayakilesasaMtAyeM pasarateM tahu puNNapahAveM / mahuhAri sAMga" kaMdai " / siviNaMtari bhaggaiM NivachattaI / viNaeNa niyacchiu / NAma Aucchiu // 7 // dahu ke moDalu AMta" mahi kaMpai paDaMti gakkhattaI dhattA - Niyavi 14 jalati disa kaMseM jo satthaNihi diu varuNu [ 85 5 7. AP Als. sutu viu B uDchu viruddha 8. B keNa vi 14. Pgieva / 15 A NAraM / 10 { } kRSNa kI deha kI kAnti se vilipta, meghoM ko bhI jItanevAle, aMjana ke samAna kAle dahI meM saMzaya karate hue gIpa use nahIM khaate| ghI ke bartana meM apanA pratibimba dekhakara kRSNa ko acchA lagatA hai, viSNu use bulAte haiN| yaha dekhakara nanda ha~sate haiM aura lekara bAlaka kA AliMgana karate haiN| unake vakSasthala para kRSNa zobhita haiN| 'jo-jo' kI lorI sunakara vaha sote haiM aura nIMda se uThane para hAthoM-hAtha liye jAte haiN| tumhAre prasAda se unnati hogii| he zatruoM ke lie agocara haladhara ke bhAI dAmodara Aja sukha se soe~ / unake ghura ghura karane para AkAza garaja uThatA hai / sokara uThane para vaha kisa-kisake dvArA nahIM liye jAte ! ( arthAt use sabhI lete haiM) pRthvInAtha bhalA kisake lie priya nahIM haiM ! manuSya kI bAta chor3ie vaha devatAoM ke lie bhI priya haiN| prajA ke kleza aura santApa ko naSTa karanevAle unakA puNya prabhAva phailane para nanda ke gokula meM Ananda manAyA jAtA hai; jabaki mathurA kI striyA~ maraghaTa meM vilApa karatI haiM, dharatI kauMpane lagatI hai, nakSatra TUTane lagate haiN| svapna meM rAjA kaMsa kA nRpachatra bhaMga ho jAtA hai / ghattA - dizAoM ko jalate hue dekhakara kaMsa ne vinayapUrvaka, jyotiSazAstra ke nidhi varuNa nAma ke dvija se pUchA (7) 1. B bhAiNi 2. agaloyavi: S abalovai / 3. AP NaMdijjai / 4. AP priaNdijj| 5. AP bairiyagoyara 5 vairiagoyara 6 A gayalu / . P sudullahu 10. P gaMdau 11 P masAlAhi 12. A kNdj| 13. ABP nivachattaI /

Page #88
86 | mahAkaDpupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [85.8.] duvaI-bhaNu bhaNu caMdavayaNa jai jANasi' jIviyamaraNakAraNaM / maha kaha vihivaseNa iha hohI asuhasuhAvayAraNaM // cha // kiM uppAya jAya ki hosai taM misuNAve gipArA dhosa / tujjhu NarAhiba balasaMpuNNau' garuyau' ko vi sattu uppaNNau / tA ciMtavai kaMsu hayachAyau hau jANami' asaccu risi jaayu| hauM jANami sasasuya viNivAiya harDa ANami mahu~ asthi Na daaiy| hauM jANami mahivai ajarAmaru hauM jANami amhaha' kira ko pru| hauM jANami puri mahu Na NAsai Navara kAlu ke kira Na gavesai / iya ciMtaMtu jAma vidANau tilu tilu jhijjai hiyavai raannu| savvAharaNavihUsiyagattau tA tahiM deviyAu sNpttu| tAu bhaNati bhaNahi kiM kijjaDa ko rudhivi baMdhivi aannijjdd|| ko" mArijjai ko vasi kijjai kiM vasi karivi vasuha tuha dijji| hari bala muevi kahasu ko jippai ko lohivi dalavaTTivi dhippi| ghattA-bhaNai NarAhivai riu kahiM mi etthu maha acchaa| sAM tumhaI" haNahu tiha jiha' jamaNayarahu gacchaI // 8 // 10 15 "he candramukhi ! batAo, yadi tuma jIvana aura mRtyu kA kAraNa jAnate ho| batAo, mujhe zubha aura azubha kI avatAraNA kisa prakAra hogI ? yaha kyA utpAta ho rahA hai ? kyA hogA ?" yaha sunakara jyotiSI kahatA hai-'he narAdhipa ! tumhArA bala se paripUrNa koI mahAn zatru utpanna ho gayA hai|" taba kSINa-kAnti kaMsa vicAra karatA hai-'maiM samajhatA thA ki muni kA kahA huA jhUTha ho gyaa| maiM jAnatA thA ki bahina ke putra mAre gye| maiM jAnatA thA ki merA aba koI duzmana nahIM hai| maiM jAnatA thA ki rAjA ajara-amara hai| maiM jAnatA thA ki merA bairI kauna ho sakatA hai| maiM jAnatA thA ki merI nagarI naSTa nahIM hogii| lekina nahIM, kAla kise nahIM khojatA?' yaha socate hue jaba vaha dukhI ho uThA, aura apane hRdaya meM tila-tila jalane lagA, taba saba prakAra ke AbharaNoM se alaMkRta dehavAlI deviyA~ vahA aayiiN| ve bolI, "batAo hama kyA kareM, kise rokakara bA~dhakara lAe~, kise mArA jAye, kise vaza meM kiyA jAe ? kyA dharatI vaza meM kara tumheM dI jAe ? balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ko chor3akara, kaho kise jItA jAe ? kise luNThita aura cakanAcUra kiyA jAe ? kise pakar3A jAye ? chattA-rAjA kaMsa kahatA hai-"yahIM kahIM merA zatru hai, tuma loga use isa prakAra mAra DAlo ki jisase yaha bamanagarI ke lie calA jaae|" (8) 1. A jaanns| 2. mahu kaiyA bhavissihI Ninchika asujharaNAyacAraNa ! maha kazyA bhavissihIdi picchara asuharaNAvayAraNa; 3. ASNaimittika / 1. AR "sNpnnaau|5. garuya 51646415 jANavi throughout. 7. AP amhahaM ko kira pru| 3. ABPS ki kir| 9.AchijjaI 10. A tA cati viu mignnet||1. A sarahi vi dinada ko mArijai sarehiM vihijjA ko maarijjii| / 5. AP riGa eth kahiM mi,5ri kahi vietyu| FA tumhaha hnnh| 11. Sjiy|

Page #89
85.9.20] mahAkapuSkayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (9) duvaI -- kahiyaM deviyAhiM jo gaMdaNihelagi yasai bAlao / / ( 9 ) mAyAjoiNi; so paI Niva bhaMti ke divasu vi mArai maccharAlao / ch|| tA tahiM avasari mAyAseM / dhAiya joiNi / gaya taM goulu / Navamahu kahahu / jhatti pisaNNI / jANii arivari kaMsAeseM bala mAyAviNi caccharavAulu jayasiritaNDu pAsi pavaNNI pabhai pUyaNa piyagaruDaddhaya duddharasillau taM AyaNNivi cuyapayaiduri hariNA NihiyacaM NaM sarimaMDalu surahiyaparimalu sikala supari kaDueM khIreM jaNaNi Na merI jIviyahAriNi he? mahusUyaNa / Au dhaNaddhaya / piyahi dhaNullau / caMgauM maNivi / ohari / vayaNu * rAhuM gahiya N / sohai dhaNayatu / NaM pIluplu / vibhiu maNi hari / jANiya viireN| vippiyagArI / rakkhasi iriNi / [ 87 5 10 15 20 } taba deviyoM ne kahA - " nanda ke ghara meM jo bAlaka rahatA hai, he rAjan ! isameM sandeha nahIM, eka dina IrSyA se bharA huA vaha tumheM maaregaa|" zatruvara ko jAna lene para usa avasara para kaMsa ke Adeza se mAyAvI rUpa meM balayukta yoginI daur3I aura bachar3oM svara se saMkula gokula meM phuNcii| vaha vijaya aura lakSmI ke AkAMkSI nauveM nArAyaNa kRSNa ke pAsa gayI aura pAsa meM baiTha gyii| pUtanA kahatI hai- "he madhusUdana ! he garur3adhvaja ! he putra ! dUdha se risate mere stana ko pI lo|" yaha sunakara aura acchA samajhakara, girate hue dUdha se sapheda stana meM unhoMne mukha diyA, mAno rAhu dvArA grasta candramaNDala ho / vaha stanamaNDala aisA zobhita ho rahA thA, mAno surabhita parimalavAlA nIlotpala ho jo zveta kalaza para rakhA huA hai| apane mana meM vismita hue hari ne kaDue dUdha se jAna liyA ki yaha merI mA~ nahIM hai, yaha to koI burA karanevAlI, jIvana kA apaharaNa KNita 2. AP aho 3. P panohare / 4. P rAhu va 5.5 vibhiu / 6. P vayariNi; S beriNi 7 A adds alter 20 b krUraviyAriNi, adds it in second hand.

Page #90
[85.9.38 25 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ajju ji mArami palau smaarmi| ica ciMtateM rosu vhteN| mANamahaMteM bhiuDi krteN| lacchokateM devi apNteN| pIDiya. "muhika hAmiya: diTTii.5 tajjiya thAmeM nnijjiy| aNu vi Na mukkI NahahiM vilukkii| khalahi rasaMtahi suNNu" hsNthi| bhImeM bAleM kyklloleN| lohiDaM sosiuM palu aakrisiuN| dANavasArI bhaNai bhddaarii| hivaruhirAsava mui mui kesv| gaMdANaMdaNa melli jnninn| kaMsu Na sevami rosu" Na daavmi| jahiM tuhaM acAhi kIla smicchhi| tahiM Nau 'paisami cha lu Na gvesmi| yattA-iya ruyati kaluNu kaha kaha va "goviMdeM mukkI gaya devica kahiM mi puNu NaMdaNivAsi" Na DhukkI // 7 // karanevAlI duSTa rAkSasI hai| ise maiM Aja hI mAratA hU~, pralaya prArambha karatA huuN| yaha socate hue aura krodha karate hue, mAna se mahAn bhauheM car3hAte hue lakSmIkAnta ananta ne usa devI ko dAMtoM se pIr3ita kiyA, muTThI se pratAr3ita kiyA, dRSTi se DA~TA aura zakti se jIta liyA / aNu barAbara bhI use nahIM chodd'aa| vaha AkAza meM chipa gyii| krIr3A karate hue usa bhIma bAlaka ne duSTa bolatI huI, zUnya meM ha~satI huI usakA mukha sokha liyA, mAMsa khIMca liyaa| taba dAnavIzreSTha vaha becArI kahatI hai, "he kezava ! hRdaya ke rudhirAsava ko chor3o, nanda ko Ananda denevAle he janArdana ! mujhe chor3a do, maiM kaMsa kI sevA nahIM karUMgI, krodha nahIM dikhAU~gI, jahA~ tuma rahate ho aura krIr3A karate ho, vahA~ maiM praveza nahIM karU~gI, chala nahIM kruuNgii| __ghanA--isa prakAra karuNa rotI huI use govinda ne bar3I kaThinAI se chodd'aa| vaha devI anyatra calI gyii| aura phira kabhI nanda ke nivAsa sthAna para nahIM aayii| 1. SmArgaca, mAThi . PmAga mNt| 2. B dNtis|i 11. BP hihi muhie| 12. B didriy| 13. AP khaNa vi| 14. PnniiheN| 15. AP tahi asahi / 16.5doraa| 1.5 gaaNdhi| H. Snjspaasdhi||9. APS / 20. APS gyaa|

Page #91
85.10.19] mahamakaipuSphabapara mahApurANa 1 89 (10) 5 duvaI-yarakAhaliyabasaravabahirie' paaiygeyrsse| romaMthaMtathakkagomahisiulasohiyapaesae' // cha / aNNahiM puNu diNi tahiM nniypNgnni| jaNamaNahArI ramai muraarii| ghoTTai khIra loTTai giirN| bhaMjai kuMbhaM pellai ddibhN| chaMDaI' mahiyaM cakkhai dhiyN| kahai cicci dharai calacci / icchai keliM karai duvaali| tahiM avasarae kiilaannire| kavajaNarAhe pNkynnaahe| riuNA siTTA devI duTThA / avarA ghorA syddaayaaraa| pattA go9 govii8|| cakkacalaMgI dliybhuyNgii| uppari eMtI palau krtii| divA teNaM mahumahaNeNaM / pAeM pahayA NAsivi' vigyaa| ravikiraNAvahi avrdinnaavhi"| (10) jo zreSTha kAhala aura bA~surI ke zabdoM se vadhira hai, jisameM saikar3oM rasapUrNa gIta gAye jA rahe haiM, jo jugAlI kara baiThI huI gAya-bhaiMsoM ke kula se zobhita hai, aise apane prAMgaNa meM eka dina janamana ke lie sundara murArI krIr3A karate haiN| dUdha girAte haiM, pAnI lur3hakA dete haiM, ghar3A phor3a dete haiN| dahI cakhate haiM, Aga nikAlate haiM, usako jvAlA pakar3ate haiM, krIr3A kI icchA karate haiM, golAkAra banAte haiN| usa avasara para, logoM kI zobhA bar3hAnevAle kamalanAtha zrIkRSNa jaba khelane kI icchA karate haiM, taba zatru dvArA nirmita eka aura bhayaMkara duSTa decI zakaTa ke AkAra meM, nanda kI atyanta priya goTha para phuNcii| cakkoM ke samAna calate hue aMgoMvAlI, sA~poM ko kucalatI huI, Upara AtI huI, pralaya macAtI huI use madhumathana kRSNa ne dekhaa| paira se Ahata kicA, vaha naSTa hokara sUrya kI kiraNoM ke mArga se bhAga khar3I huii| (10) 1. A"kAhaleca; 15 kAhilaya 12.AP gaahygoyraae| 9. B romNdhkkbhulgo| 4. pahilIula pahisiDale / 5. A agNahiM mi diNe; Papi dinne| HAP pnniybhvge| 7. PS | R. A vlaacc| 9. B kelii| 10. B duvAlI; PS dubaali| 1.gopaa| 12. BS yNtii| 1. mhmhnnenn| 14. pApaNa hyaa| 5. PNAsevi gyaa| 16. P"kirnnaarhe| 17. P avarammi ahe|

Page #92
90] mahAkapuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu 185.10.20 tamudUhalayaM iMdAiNie piyacAriNie / dihicoreNa daraDoreNaM pabalabalAlo baddho baalo| udUkhalae Nihiyau nnile| sIyasamIraM tiirinnitiirN| sisukayachAyA vigayA maayaa| tA so divyo avyo abyo| iya sato 24priyddeto| pnniypulry| NavakayakaNhahune jayajasataNhahu / jANiyamaggo pacchaI lggo| arivijjAe gynnyraae| tA parimukkaM NiyaDe0 dukkN| mAruvacavalaM truvrjuylN| aMge ghuliye bhuypddikhliyN| kIlateNaM vihstennN| balavaMteNaM sirikateNa / pattA-hoivi tAlataru raMgatahu pahi tdditrlii| rakkhasira kesavaha siri ghivai kaDhiNatAlahalaI // 10 // 35 eka-dUsare dina sabere, priya ke sAtha jAtI huI yazodA ne dhairya ko curAnevAlI majabUta rassI se, prabala balavAle usa bAlaka ko okhalI se bA~dha diyA aura ghara meM DAla diyaa| vaha mA~ zItala samIravAle yamunAtIra para, zizu kA utsava manAne ke lie calI gyii| taba vaha divya (bAlaka) 'ammA, ammA' kahatA huA aura romAMca utpanna karanevAlI usa okhalI ko khIMcatA huA, mArga jAnatA huA usake pIche laga gyaa| taba AkAzacArI zatruvidyA ke dvArA mukta pavana se caMcala vRkSayugala, navIna puNya se yukta aura jaya ke yaza ke AkAMkSI unake nikaTa phuNce| krIr3A karate hue, ha~sate hue balavAna zrIkAnta ne zarIra para girate hue unheM (vRkSayugala ko) bAhuoM se pratiskhalita kara diyaa| __ghattA-taba vaha rAkSasI tAlavRkSa banakara, patha meM khelate hue kezava ke sira para bijalI kI taraha zabda karatI huI kaThora tAlaphala girAtI hai| 18. AP nnNdaanniie| 19. AP piyghrnniie| 20. A dhicorennN| 21. A ddorennN| 22. Pukkha lae: S uhukkhle| 23. P Nihiyo: 5 nnihio| 24. AP pariyaMdato B pariaiMtoH pripto| 25. B tmhl'| 26. A payaliyaH B payaNava | 27. A yaNavayataNho; Pdhnnpvtho| 28, AP sahasA knnho| 29, AP paSThA lggo| 30. AP saahguruvk| 31. P sirktennN| 32. B rkkhse| 33. PS 'taaddhlii|

Page #93
85.11.18]] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayaDa mahApurANu [ 91 duvaI-siriramaNIvilAsakIlAghari' vacchyale ghddtiN| ___arivarasirAI vihilukkaI dasadisivahiM par3ataiM // // tAi icchae so piicche| paMjalIyaro kiilnnaayro| gayaNasaMcue NAi jhiNdue| tA mahAravA tibbbhervaa| puMchalAlirI' knnnncaalirii| ghAiyA kharI vibhio hrii| ullalaMtiyA Nahi miltiyaa| veyavatiyA diihdtiyaa| uvari eMtiyA ghAu detiyaa| NaMdavAsiNA jaayvesinnaa| AhayA ure dhAriyA khure| mehasaMgahe bhAmiyA nnhe| suThura cAvirI kNskiNkrii| tIi tADio mahihi paaddio| tAlarukkhao puNu vivkkho| jagi Na mAio turau dhaaio| lakSmIrUpI ramaNI ke vilAsa ke krIDAghara unake vakSa-sthala para ve phala isa prakAra girate haiM, mAno vidhAtA dvArA kATe gaye zatruvaroM ke sira dasoM dizApathoM meM gira rahe hoN| ___vaha pheMkatI hai, vaha jhelate haiM; jaise vaha aMjalI bA~dhakara AkAza se giratI huI tIvra geMda meM krIDArata hoN| taba mahAzabda karanevAlI tIvra aura bhayaMkara pU~cha hilAtI huI, kAna calAtI huI eka gadhI daur3I; kRSNa Azcarya meM par3a gye| uchalatI huI, AkAza meM milatI huI, vegavatI lambe dA~toMvAlI, Upara AtI huI, AghAta pahu~cAtI huI, usake vakSa para nandavAsI yAdaveza ne Ahata kiyA aura khuroM ko pakar3a kara meghoM ke saMgraha se yukta AkAza meM ghumA diyaa| khUba carvaNa karanevAlI kaMsa kI dAsI, unase tAr3ita hokara dharatI para gira pdd'ii| taba tAlavRkSa parAjita ho gyaa| taba jaga meM nahIM samAtA huA azva daudd'aa| gambhIra rUpa se hinahinAtA huA (11) 1. Abilaasi| 2. A "vrupiitii| pu. P indiche| 4. P pddiycchie| 5. jheddue| 6. A bhiccabhairavA; B tibba bharavA / 7. puncha / 4.5 vimhio| 9. B militiyaa| 10. BP boteyaa| |I. B dtiyaa| 12,AP suddhcaabirii| 13. P keNkrii|

Page #94
92 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [85.11.19 20 25 gahirahiMsiro jiirhisiro| cakiyANaNo NAi" dujnno| hilihilaMtao mahi dtNto| kAlacoio eMtu joio| lacchidhAriNA citthaarinnaa| ghusiNapiMjare baahupNjre| chuhivi pIlio gayaNi" caalio| moDio galo pttpcchlo| raNi hao hao Niggao go| ghattA-tA jasoya bhaNiya NaipuliNai" paanniyhaarihiN| NaMdaNu kahiM jiyai jAyau tumhArisaNArihiM ||1|| (12) duvaI-maruhayamahiruhehiM pahi cappiu gaddaha turaya cuurio| avaru udUhalammi' paI baddhau jANahuM bAlu mArio // cha / dhAiya' tAsu jasoya visaMThulaM karayalajuyalapihiyacalathaNayala / badau ukkhalu' merilavi" ghalliu mahu jIvieNa' jiyahi sisu bolliu / aura jIvoM ko mAratA huaa| durjana kI taraha vakramukha, hilatA-DulatA huA, dharatI ko dalatA huA aura kAla se prerita Ate hue use, citta curAnevAlI lakSmI ke dhAraka kRSNa ne dekhaa| kezara se pIle bAhupaMjara se chUkara aura pIr3ita kara use AkAza meM ghumA diyaa| galA mor3akara, pRSTabhAga se milA diyaa| yuddha meM Ahata azva nikalakara bhAga gyaa| pattA-usa samaya nadI-taTa para panahArinoM ne yazodA se kahA ki tuma jaisI striyoM se janmA bAlaka kaise jIvita raha sakatA hai ? ( 12 ) pavana se Andolita vRkSa-yugala se patha meM cA~pA gayA, gardabha aura azva ke dvArA pIr3ita aura tumhAre dvArA okhalI se bA~dhA gayA bAlaka, hama samajhatI haiM, mArA gyaa| isase yazodA apane donoM caMcala stanoM ko hAthoM se DhakatI huI asta-vyasta hokara daudd'ii| ba~dhI huI okhala khola dii| aura bolI, "he putra ! tuma mere jIvana se jio, nAgoM, manuSyoM aura devoM se bhI atizaya mahAn hari ko mukha meM cUmakara use kaTitala para uThA 11. B dkkiyaa| 15. Bnnaay| 16. A so praaio| 17.AS gynn| 18. R"puslnne| (12) I. BAIS. udUkhaNammi; P uduukhlmmi| 2. / dhaathiy| 3. A tAma: B taamu| 4. / visaMgula; P visaMyula: 5 dusyul| 5. B juvala / 6. B "dhnnyl| 7.5 okhl| 8. P mallavi19, BP jiienn|

Page #95
85.13.2] 5 10 mahAkaipRSphayaMtaviraba mahApurANu phaNiNarasurahaM mi aiaisaiyau "hari muhi cuMbivi kaDiyali liyu| kiM khareNa kiM turAeM dadvacha mAyai sayalu aMgu primtttthuN| aNNahiM diNi racchahi kIlaMtahu vAlahu 'bAlakIla drisNthu| ducha arideu visaveseM |aaiu mhuraaviaaeseN| siMgajuyalasaMcAliyagirisilu" 'khrkhurggukkhydhrnniiylu| saravaravellijAlaviluliyagalu kmnnivaaykNpaaviyjlthlu| gajjiyaravapUriyabhuvaNaMtarU haravaravasahaNivahakayabhayajaru'" / sasaharakiraNaNiyarapaMDurayaru 'gurukalAsasiha rsohaahru| kira jhaDa NiviDa" dei AveppiNu tA kaNheM bhuydNdde| leppinnu| moDiDa kaMdu kaDa tti visiMdahu ko paDimallu tijagi goviMdahu / 'ghattA-ohamiyadhavalu hari gouli dhavalahi gijji| dhavalANa vi dhavalu kuladhavalu keNa Na thuNijjai // 12 // ( 13 ) duvaI-tA kalayalu suti govAlahaM pnnyjlohvaahinnii| suyavilasiu muNati Niggaya Niyagehahu NaMdarohiNI ||ch| liyaa| mA~ ne usakA samUcA zarIra chuA ki kahIM gadhe yA ghor3e ne kATA to nhiiN| eka dUsare dina, jaba bAlaka galI meM khelatA huA apanI bAlakrIr3A kA pradarzana kara rahA thA ki mathurApati ke Adeza se duSTa ariSTa deva baila ke rUpa meM aayaa| vaha apane donoM sIMgoM se zilAtala ko saMcAlita kara rahA thaa| tIkhe khuroM se dharaNI-tala ko ukhAr3a rahA thA, usakA galA sarovaroM ke latAjAla se ladA huA thaa| pairoM kI capeTa se dharatI ko ka~pA rahA thaa| garjanA ke zabda se bhuvanAntara ko ga~jA rahA thA, ziva ke nandI baila ko bhaya utpanna kara rahA thA, jo candramA ke kiraNasamUha ke samAna sapheda thA, mahAn kailAza-zikhara kI zobhA ko dhAraNa kara rahA thaa| (aisA paha) zIghra Akara jaise hI AkramaNa karanA cAhatA thA ki kRSNa ne apane bAhudaNDa para lekara, usa vRSabhendra kA, kar3a-kar3a karake galA mor3a diyaa| govinda ke samAna triloka meM pratimalla kauna dhattA-dhavala la ko parAjita karanevAle hari kA, gokula meM dhavala gItoM meM gAna kiyA jAtA hai| dhavaloM meM dhavala (zreSThoM meM zreSTha) dhavala kula kI gAna-stuti kisake dvArA nahIM kI jAtI : (13) taba, praNayarUpI jalasamUha kI vAhinI (nadI) nanda kI gRhiNI yazodA gopAla bAlakoM kI kala-kala dhvani sunatI huI aura apane putra kI karatUta jAnatI huI apane ghara se niklii| mA~ bolI-"Apatti meM phaMsA huA In.haripuha vini|||. AP baalliil| 12. aapr| 13.AP saMcAliyAviralila / 14.A surAgakhapatrAvaraNIyala / [5. A gajjava / 15.A ttyvr| 17. puru kelAsa.AIS. girikelAsa | 18. mhri| 19. B sohaavru| 10. ii| 21. PS dNddhiN| 22.A kNdhu| 29. Pttre| 24. B gojala 1 25. BdhvlihiN|

Page #96
94 ) [85.13.3 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu bhaNai jaNi Na duAlihi dhayau puttu Na rakkhasu kucchihi jaayu| kiha valadu moDiu otthariyau daivavaseM sisu saI uvvriyu| harikharavasahahiM saha sau jujjhai jaNu jovai mahu hiyavauM ddjjhi| kettiuM maI kumAra saMtAyahi Au jAhu gharu bolliuM bhaavhi| teyavaMtu tuhaM putta Niruttara rakkhahi appANauM kari vuttauM / paramahi bhaDakoDihi ArUDhau bAhubaleNa bAlu jaNi ruuddhu| mahurApuri ghari ghari vaNijjai gaMdagoTTi patthibahu khijji| tahu devaimAyari ukkaThiya puttasiNeheM' khaNu vi Na sNtthiy| gomuhakUbau'" sahau vautthI loyahu misu maMDivi viistyii| caliya gaMdagouli" sahu~ gAheM sahuM rohiNisueNa cNdaaheN| ghattA-mAyai mahumahaNu bahugovahaM majjhi Nirikkhiu / bayapariveDhiyau kalahaMsu jema olakkhiu ||13|| ( 14 ) duvaI-hari muyajuvaladaliyadANavabalu' NavajovvaNavirAioM / uggayapaurapulaya paDahacche vasueveNa joio // cha / 10 tU putra nahIM, rAkSasa hai jo merI kokha se janmA hai| Ate aura kruddha hote hue baila ko tUne kyoM mor3A ? daiva ke adhIna bAlaka svayaM baca gyaa| vaha (merA lAla) ghor3A, gadhA aura baila se svayaM lar3atA hai| loga tamAzA dekhate rahate haiN| usase merA jI jalatA hai| he kumAra ! tU mujhe kitanA satAegA ? Ao ghara caleM, merI bAta mAna / he putra ! tuma nizcita hI tejasvI ho| apanI rakSA karo, merA kahA maano| tuma zreSTha karor3oM yoddhAoM meM prasiddha aura bAhubala ke kAraNa logoM meM bAla nAma se prasiddha ho| mathurApurI ke ghara-ghara aura nanda goSThI meM tumhArA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| rAjA se bhI kahA jAtA hai (tumhAre viSaya meN)| usakI devakI mAtA bhI utkaNThita ho jAtI hai, putra ke sneha ke kAraNa eka kSaNa bhI Thahara nahIM paatii| vrata meM sthita gomukhakUpa vrata karatI huI logoM se vahAnA banAtI huI, vizvasta hokara apane svAmI (vasudeva) aura candramA ke samAna balarAma ke sAtha vaha nanda-gokula ke lie clii| ghattA-mAtA ne bahuta se gvAla-bAloM ke bIca kRSNa ko isa prakAra dekhA, jaise vaguloM se ghirA huA kalahaMsa ho / apane bhujavala se dAnava-dala kA dalana karanevAle, navacauvana se zobhita aura atyanta romAMcita hari ko vasudeva ne zIghra hI dekhaa| balarAma ne zizukrIDA kI dhUli se dhUsarita apane bhAI kA dRSTi se hI AliMgana (13)!.A ga alihi No ghaay| 2. | vanaiha, blddh| 3. PmoDiya utyA / 1. PS iyara' | B.AS joyada P jiiyu| ka. ma jAhaM dhaare| 1.Al3Pld atter Rh : kaMstu gA jANai ki maNimUTara Kgives it but scores it oft; BP add funher jayasirimANaNu (B mANi ) jAyau poddhch| H. ttsheN| 9. AP kA miNa sNtthiy| 10. gomuhaM ku vi vau; 5 gomuha kuubu| 1. APS pareulu / (14) 1. AS "jubAna / 2. joghnn| 3. vsudevenn|

Page #97
85.15.20 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 95 bhAyaru sisukIlAravaraMgiu' halahareNa diTThii aaliNgiu| bhuyajuyalauM pasaraMtu NiruddhauM jAyauM harise aMgu siNiddhau~ / ciMtivi teNa kaMsapesuNNau~ AliMgaNu deMteNa Na dipnnuN| gADhasiNehavaseNa NavaMta ANAviya rasoi gunnvNti| gaMdhaphulladIvau' saMjoiu bhoyaNu miTThauM mAyai ddhoiuN| allayadaladahiolliyakUrahi maMDayapUraNehi ghiypuurhi| NANAbhakkhavisesahiM juttauM sarasu bhAvibhUNAheM bhuttuN| siri . NibaddhavellIdalamAlaha kaMcaNadaMDa diNNa govaalh| suNhaI" maudevaMgaI vatthaI bhUsaNAI mnnikirnnpstthii| puNu jaNaNii tipayAhiNa detii taNayaha uppari khIru savaMtii / ghasA--porisarayaNaNihi |'gunngnnvibhaaviyvaas" / kulaharalacchiyai NaM saI ahisittara kesau // 14 // (15) TuvaI-dIsai NaMdaNaMdu' NArAyaNu jnnnniiduddhsitto| 'NAI tayANItu hara sataha kamalittao ||ch / kiyA, apane phailate hue bAhuoM ko usane roka liyA, harSa se usakA zarIra snigdha ho gyaa| kaMsa kI duSTatA kI cintA kara, mAno AliMgana dete hue balarAma ne AliMgana nahIM diyaa| namra mA~, pragAr3ha sneha ke vazIbhUta hokara guNavatI rasoI le aayii| gandha, phUla aura dIpa saiMjo diye gye| mA~ ne mIThA bhojana diyA, gIle pattoM ke bhAjana meM parosA gayA dahI mizrita bhAta, ghRta se bhare hue mANDa aura pUraNa aura bhI nAnA khAdya vizeSoM se yukta sarasa bhojana, bhAvI bhUpati ne kiyaa| sira meM latA-dala kI mAlAoM ko bA~dhe hue gvAloM ko svarNa ke daNDa diye gaye aura sUkSma komala divya vastra tathA ravi-kiraNoM se prazasta bhUSaNa bhI diye gye| phira tIna pradakSiNAe~ dete hue putra ke Upara ve dUdha kI dhArA chor3ate haiN| ghattA-mA~ ne, pauruSa-ratna kI nidhi, apane guNagaNoM se indra ko vismita karanevAle kezava kA abhiSeka kiyA, mAno kulagRha kI lakSmI ne svayaM unakA abhiSeka kiyA ho| (15) mAtA ke dUdha se abhiSikta nArAyaNa nandanandana kRSNa aise dikhAI de rahe the, mAno tamAlapatra ke samAna nIlA navamegha candramA kI kiraNoM se lipaTa gayA ho, mAno kAmadhenu svayaM avatarita huI ho| jharate hue stanoM 4. APS irtiu| 5. B kNsu| 6. PnnmNtii| 70 PdegdIvaya': doghaai| B. A maMDiya"19. ABS ghiykaah| 10. A bhAUbhUNA; BK bhaaimuunnaahe| 11. B sumhaTa; P$ snnhii| 12, Puppre| 13. Bkhiir| 14. S"bihAviya | 15. 5 vaasdu| 16.5 kaisvu| (18) I. BNa pNdu| 2. Bnnaami|

Page #98
96 / mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [85.15.3 kAmadheNu NaM saI avaiNNI galiyathaNNathaNi jaNaNi nnisnnnnii| jAva Na pisuNu ko vi uvalakkhai' tA tahiM saMkarisaNu saI akkhi| sulaliyaMgi bhukkhAsamarINI uvavAseNa pamucchiya raannii| teNiya bhaNiyi bhuehiM samasthita duddhakalasu devihi plhtthiu| hari' joDAye NIvaMtAha NayahiM maNi ANaMdu pA~ccau synnhiN| sabalAhaNamiseNa' saMphAsivi AucchaNamiseNa sNbhaasivi| bhAyaNAI hoivi" saMtosaha gayaI tAI mhuraaurivaashu| kAleM jaMteM chajjai pattau __ AsADhAgami vaasaarttu| ghattA-hariyauM pIyalauM dIsai jaNeNa taM surdhnnu| khari paoharahaM NaM Nahalacchihi uppariyaNu // 15 // (16) duvaI-diThThauM iMdacAu puNu puNu maI' pNdhiyhiyybheyho| ghaNavAraNapavesi- NaM maMgalatoraNa NahaNikeyaho // cha // jalu galai jhljhli| dari bharaDa sari sri| taDayaii taDi pddi| giri phuDai sihi Naii maru calai taru ghuli| se mA~ baiThI huI thii| jaba taka koI duSTa puruSa na dekha le, taba taka vahA~ balabhadra svayaM kahate haiM-"bhUkha ke zrama se kSINa sundara aMgoMvAlI yaha rAnI upavAsa ke kAraNa mUcchita ho gayI hai|" usane yaha kahakara uThA huA dugdha-kalaza devI ke Upara ur3ela diyaa| apane gIle netroM se hari ko dekhakara svajana mana meM Ananda se nAca utthe| vilepana ke chala se sparza kara, pachane ke bahAne bAta kara, aura santoSa ke bhAjana banakara ve loga mathurA nagarI ke apane nivAsa ke lie cale gye| samaya bItane para asAr3ha ke Agamana para prApta varSA Rtu zobhita ho uThatI hai| ___ghattA-meghoM ke Upara logoM ko harA aura pIlA indradhanuSa aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno nabharUpI lakSmI ke Upara kA AvaraNa (dupaTTA) ho| (16) ____ maiM bAra-bAra indradhanuSa ko dekhatA hU~, mAno pathikoM ke hRdayoM kA bhedana karanevAle AkAzarUpI ghara meM megharUpI mahAgaja ke praveza ke lie maMgala toraNa ho| jala giratA hai, jhalajhalAtA hai| ghATI bharatI hai, nadI bahatI hai, tar3atar3akara bijalI giratI hai, pahAr3a phUTatA hai, mora nAcatA hai, havA calatI hai, per3a hilatA hai| 8. HghaNNaliM 4. B olAkhada / 5. Ati iya bhagevi teM isa mnnethi| 6. BAS. smusvich|7.Aomits this line. 4. BS joyvi| 5. A units Ra10. A bhovnnaaii| 11. "hocci| 12. APS jaNa surtrnn| (16) 1. AP aipNdhiy| 2.5 ghasa vAraNa | 3A tddkki|

Page #99
85.16.301 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayara mahApurAgu [ 97 jalu thalu vi Niru rasiu tharaharai jA tAva dhIreNa saralacchitaNheNa surathuiNa vitthariu mahiharau tamajaDiuM mahivivaru phupphubaI parighulai taruNAI tahAI kAyaraI paDiyA cittAI hiMsAlacaMDAI tAvasaI dariyAI goulu vi| bhytsiu| kira mri| thirbhaavviirenn| jylcchiknnhenn| bhuyjuinn| uddhriu| dihiyru'| paayddiuN| phnninniyru| visu muyi| clvli| hrinnaaii| paatttthaaii| vnnyriN| rddiyaaii| cttaaii| cNddaalkNddaaii| prvsii| jriyaaii| 25 jala aura thala hila uThate haiM, gokula atyanta AvAja karatA hai| bhaya se trasta hai, tharatharAtA hai, maratA hai| taba taka sthirabhAvavAle dhIra, vIra, sarala A~khoMvAlI jayalakSmI ke cAhanevAle kRSNa ne devoM se saMstuta apanA bhujayugala phailAyA, aura uThA liyA dhairya karanevAlA phaadd'| tama se jar3ita aura dharatI kA vivara aura nAgasamUha prakaTa ho gyaa| vaha phU-phU karatA viSa ugalatA hai, phailatA hai, cilabila karatA hai| taruNa hariNa trasta aura naSTa ho jAte haiN| kAyara vanacara gira jAte haiM aura cillAne lagate haiM, pheMka diye jAte haiM, chor3a diye jAte haiN| cANDAla hiMsA karate haiN| pAnI pracaNDa hai, tApasa paravaza haiM, bhaya se AkrAnta aura jvarAkrAnta haiN| 4. P dihiharata / 5. AB pRSphuvai, PS pupphuyi| G. B briyaaii| 1.AP rttaaii| 8. A rddiyaaii|

Page #100
98 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [85.16.31 ghattA-govaddhaNapareNa gogomiNibhAru va joitt| giri govaddhaNau govaddhaNeNa uccAiu" // 16 // (17) duvaI-tA surakheyarehiM dAmoyaru' yaasaarttruNdhnno| . govaddhaNu bhaNevi hakkAriu kayagojUhavaddhaNo || cha / kaNheM bAhudaMDapariyariba giri chattu va uccAivi dhariyau / jali pavahaMtu jaMtu Na' uvekkhiu dhArAvarise goulu rkkhiuN| parauvayAri sajIviu deMtahaM dINuddharaNu vihUsaNu saMtahaM / pavimala kitti bhamiya mahimaMDali" hariguNakaha hUI' aaheddli| kAli galatai katii ahiyaI klimlpNkpddlpvirhiyii| mahurApuravAra jamarAheM mahiMdhaI jaratAlA svaNa miheyii| tiNi tAI telokkapasiddhaI rvttkaardehsuhnniddhii| taM rayaNatta kahiM mi NirikkhiuM pucchiu kaseM varuNe akkhiu~ / 10 NAyAmijai visaharasavaNe jo jalayaru AUrai vynne| jo sAraMgakoDi guNu" pAvai so tujjhu vi jamapuri pahu dAvai / ghatA-go-vardhana (gAyoM kI vRddhi, unnati) karanevAle kRSNa ke dvArA uThAyA gayA govardhana giri aisA mAlUma ho rahA thA jaise govardhana meM tatpara vyakti ne bhU aura lakSmI kA bhAra uThA liyA ho| ( 17 ) taba varSA Rtu ko rokanevAle aura gau-samUha kA saMvardhana karanevAle dAmodara ko devoM aura vidyAdharoM ne govardhana kahakara pukaaraa| bAhudaNTa se ghirA huA parvata kRSNa ne chatra kI taraha uThAkara dhAraNa kara liyaa| jala meM vahate hue jantu kI bhI unhoMne upekSA nahIM kI aura meghavarSA se gokula kI rakSA kii| dUsaroM ke upakAra meM apanA jIvana arpita kara denevAle santoM ke vibhUSaNa aura dInoM ke uddhaarkrtaa| unakI pavitra kIrti pRthvImaNDala meM ghUma gyo| hariguNa kI kathA mAno indra-kathA ho gyii| samaya bItane para unakI kAnti aura adhika ho gayo, tathA kalimala ke paTala se mukta ho gyii| mathurA nagarI ke arahantAlaya (jina-mandira) meM devoM ke dvArA pUjya tIna ratna rakhe hue the jo tInoM lokoM meM prasiddha the-zaMkha, dhanuSa aura naagshyyaa| kaMsa ne kabhI usa ratnatraya ko dekhakara varuNa se pachA thaa| usane kahA thA-"jo nAgazayyA ke dvArA kaSTa nahIM pAtA, jo apanI dhvani se zaMkha ko phUMka detA hai aura jo dhanuSa para DorI car3hA detA hai, vaha tumheM bhI yamapurI bheja sakatA 5. A gAMvaddhagadhare gaaNbddhnnnn| 10. AcyAvau: 5 udhArau / (17)1. S dvaaniipr| 2. / / nAsArat / 3. 4 pariyasti / 1. A upeksi BP uvaakh3| . 'baritaho; As. variseM against Mss h. Annhmuli| 1.S | B AP prihirii| 4. gygaatt| 1. HS gunn| 11. pure|

Page #101
85.18.121 mahAkaipuSphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 99 ghattA-uggaseNasuyaNu bihuraMdharAsi" taarivvu| teNa NarAhivai jarasiMdhu" samari mArivyau" // 17 // duvaI-pattiya kaMsa kusalu Nau pekkhami pattA mrnnvaasraa| pUyaNa viyaDasayaDajamalajjuNatalakharaduhiyahayavarA' // cha | jittA' jeNa gaMdagovAleM jAuhANu pasu bhaNivi Na mAriu jeNa arihavasahu osAriu / phullakaDaMbaviDavidipaNAusi' satta diyaha parisaMtai pAusi / giri govaddhaNu jeM uccAi so jANami tumhArau daaij| jIviuM sahuM rajjeNa haresai daivahu porisu kAI kresi| taM NisuNivi NiyabuddhisahAeM puri DiDimu devAviu raaeN| jo phaNisayaNi suyai dhaNu NAvai saMkhu sasAseM pUrivi daavi| tahu' pahu dei desu duhiyai sahuM tA dhAiyau Nivahu saI mahuM mhN| 10 pattA-dasadisu vatta gaya maMDaliya asesa smaagy"| __NaM gaNiyArikae dIharakara mayamattA gaya" ||1|| pattA-duHkha ke andhakAra kI rAzi ugrasena ko vaha tAregA aura he rAjan ! usake dvArA jarAsandha yuddha meM mArA jaaegaa| ( 18 ) he kaMsa ! tuma vizvAsa karo, maiM kuzala nahIM dekhatA; tumhAre marane ke dina A gaye haiN| pUtanA, vikaTa, zakaTa, yamalArjuna, tAivRkSa, gadhA aura ghor3e ko, zatru-yoddhAoM ke saMgharSa-mada ko dUra karanevAle jisa nandagopAla ne jItA hai aura ariSTa ko pazu samajhakara nahIM mArA aura use baila samajhakara haTA diyA, khile hue kadamba-vRkSoM ko Ayu denevAle pAvasa ke lagAtAra sAta dinoM taka barasate rahane para jisane govardhana parvata ko uThA liyA, use maiM tumhArA zatru mAnatA huuN| vaha jIvana ke sAtha tumhAre rAjya kA apaharaNa karegA, deva kA pauruSa isameM kyA karegA ?" yaha sunakara, apanI buddhi hI hai sahAyaka jisakI, aise rAjA kaMsa ne nagara meM munAdI karavA dI-"jo nAgazayyA para soegA, dhanuSa car3hAegA (jhukAegA) aura zvAsa se zaMkha ko phUMkakara dikhAegA, use rAjA apanI kanyA ke sAtha deza degaa|" (yaha sunakara) saba loga, maiM pahale maiM pahale karate hue daudd'e| dhattA-yaha vArtA dasoM dizAoM meM phaila gyii| samasta mANDalika rAjA Aye, mAno hathinI ke lie lambI saiMDabAle matavAle mahAgaja Aye hoN| 12. ABPS bihurNburaasi||3. P5 jrseNghu| 14. 5 mAreyara / (18) J. AP "jjuNatarukhara | 2. P jittu| 3. A "karSaka: "krdch| 4. B paavsi| 5. AP jennuccaayaa| 6. 5 jaagove| 7. P pho| H. Adesu deha / 9. " duhie| 10. BAIs. tA ghAiya Niya hosaha mahaM mhN| 11. S smaagyaa| 12. P diihryr| 13. AP mymtt| [4.5 gyaa|

Page #102
5 100 ] mahAkaipuSpAyaMtavirayara mahApurANu [85.19.! (19) duvaI-bhANu subhANu NAma visakaMdhara 'vrjrsiNdhnndnnaa| saMpattA turaMta jauNAvahi thiya khaMciyasasaMdaNA' // cha // arikaridaMtamusalahaya kalusiya jai vi to vi araviMdahiM viysiy| kAlI' katii jaI vi suhAvaI to vi taba jaNaghusiNe bhAvai / jai vi taraMgahiM cavalahiM baccai to vi turaMgaha sA Na phucci| jai vi tIri vellIhara dAvai to vi Na dUsaha saMpaya paavi| paviulu diu~ siviru' pamukkauM govabiMdu' sANaMdu pddhukku| taNakayavalayavihUsiyadhirakaru vnnknniyaarikusumrypiNjru| sasusiraveNusaddamohiyajaNu kaannnndhrnnidhaaumNddiytnnu| karaNibaMdhaNaveDhiyakaMdala kaMdaladalaposiyamahisIula / ghattA-guMjAhalajaDiyadaMDayavihatyu" sNclliu| mahivaitaNutaheNa AsaNNu paDhukkaDa bolliAu // 19 // (20) duvaI- bho AyA kimatthu ki joyaha dIsaha pavara' dujjyaa| pabhaNai NaMdaputtu ke tumhaI kahiM gaMtuM samujjayA // cha / (19) zreSTa jarAsandha ke, vRSabha ke samAna kandhoMvAle bhAnu, subhAnu nAma ke putra zIghra kI yamunA-taTa para pahuMce aura apane rathoM ko TaharAkara sthita ho gye| yadyapi yamunA zatruoM ke hAthiyoM ke dA~toMrUpI mUsaloM se Ahata aura kaluSita hai, to bhI vaha kamaloM se vikasita hai| yadyapi kAnti se kAlI hai, taba bhI acchI lagatI hai aura logoM ko kezara se tAmra dikhAI detI hai| yadyapi yaha caMcala taraMgoM se bahatI hai, to bhI turaMga use nahIM pA skte| yadyapi vaha kinAroM para latAgRha dikhAtI hai, phira bhI vastroM kI sampatti use prApta nahIM kara sktii| unhoMne vizAla mukta zivira dekhA aura gopasamUha sAnanda vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| jisake sthira kara tinakoM ke bane valayoM se vibhUSita haiM, jo bana ke kanera puSpoM ke parAga se pIlA hai, jo apanI sacchidra bA~surI ke zabda se janoM ko mugdha kara letA hai, jisakA zarIra vanabhUmi kI dhAtuoM se zobhita hai, jisake kapAla majabUta bandhanoM se ba~dhe hue haiM aura jo latA-patroM se bhaisoM ko poSita karatA hai, ghattA-jisake hAtha meM guMjAphaloM se vijar3ita daNDa haiM, aisA goNmamUha claa| taba nikaTa pahu~cane para rAjA ke putra ne usase kahA-- (20) "are : tuma loga kisalie Aye ? kyA dekhate ho, bahuta prabala durjaya dikhAI dete ho !" taba nanda-putra (19) 1. PS "jaraseMdha | P.AP jddnnaat| A mNciyH| 4. B kaalie| 5.5 cabala pbccdd'| CAPS toravelI 17.AP simiru| 8. B gorabaMdu / 9. varakaNiyAra, BP yaNakaNizara | . dNddhtyu| (20) !.AP prmdunyjyaa|

Page #103
I 85.21.4] mahAkapuSyaMtaviraya mahApurANu amhaI gaMdagova phutta bhaNai subhANu jaNaNu amhArau bar3ha jAesahaM mahurApaTTaNu tahiM viraeva sarAsapacappaNu pulayavaseNuggaya maMcaya havaM mi jAmi goviMdeM bhAsi taruNi Na lahami lahami vihi jANai taM Nisuppi bAleM bAlau AyA pucchahuM bhaNahuM NiruttaraM / addhamahIsaru riusaMghArau / saMkhAUraNu" phaNidalavaTTaNu / kaNNasyaNu laesahuM ghaNathaNu / taM suNivi joyaM vibhuya | karamitivihu jaM paI NiddesitaM / hAliu kiM NivadhIyau mANai / joya" kaMsahu" ayasu va kAlau / ghattA - mAhavapayajuyalu" uddiTu" subhANuM rattauM / disakarikuMbhayalu siMdUreM NAvai chittaOM" // 20 // ( 21 ) dubaI - dappaNasaMNihAI ruivaMtaI viraiyacaMdahAsaI / kkhar3a vasuha NAI muhapaMkayapaviloyaNavilAsa // cha // jaMghau puNu lakkhaNahiM samagga vAraNa ArohaNakiNajogga' / Urau vahusohaggapavittiu tiyamaNakaMduyaghulaNadharittiu' / [ 101 5 10 kahatA hai - "tuma loga kauna ho, kahA~ jAne ke lie udyata ho ?" "hama loga nanda gopa haiN| hamane sApha batA diyA hai, hama pUchane Aye haiM; nizcita batAe~ / " subhAnu kahatA hai- "hamArA pitA zatrusaMhAraka aura ardhacakravartI hai / he mUrkha, maiM mathurAnagarI jA rahA hU~, vahA~ zaMkha bajAkara, nAgazayyA kA dalana kara, dhanuSa car3hAkara, saghana stanoMvAlI kanyA grahaNa karU~gA / " yaha sunakara jinameM pulaka vizeSa se romAMca utpanna ho gayA hai, aisI apanI bhujAoM ko dekhate hue govinda ne kahA - " maiM bhI jAU~gA aura jo tumane nirdiSTa kiyA, ve tInoM kAma maiM bhI kruuNgaa| taruNI pAtA hU~ yA nahIM pAtA hU~ yaha to vidhAtA hI jAnatA hai| gopa rAjA kI beTI ko kaise mA~ga sakatA hU~ ?" yaha sunakara bAlaka ne bAlaka kI ora dekhA jo kaMsa ke ayaza kI taraha kAlA thA / ghattA - subhAnu ne kRSNa ke rakta caraNa-yugala ko dekhA, mAno diggaja kA kumbhasthala sindUra se putA huA ho / ( 21 ) usake nakha darpaNa ke samAna kAntivAna, candrakiraNoM kA upahAsa karanevAle aura dharatI ke mukha-kamala ke dekhane ke lie mAno vilAsa (darpaNa) the| lakSaNoM se sampUrNa usakI jA~gheM hAthI para car3hane kI mAMsagranthi ke yogya thIM, aneka saubhAgyoM kI pravRttiyoMvAlA usakA vakSa striyoM kI manarUpI geMdoM ke lie krIDAbhUmi thA / 2. 11 bhaNahiH / bhraNahaM / 3.5 sNkhaarnnu| 4. S phnnittlu| 5. A saasnnkppnnu| 6. AP niyNleN| 7. S jAti / . K pivadhUyau 1 9 APS joicha / 10. A katihi ajasu / 11. AP "jubalu / 5. P odi| 13. A litta / (21) 1. AP, Als vasuhaNArimuha against Mss. und against gloss. 2. P samasyauM / 3. B kiM nn| 1. B "kaMva" P "ka" /

Page #104
102 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu [85.21.5 mayaNagiriMdaNiyaMbu va kaDiyalu sohai juvayaha jai vi amehlu| majjhaesu kisu pisuNapahutte NAhi' gahIra hiyyghirteN| valirehakiuM uyaru supattalu virahiNipaNaiNisaraNu va urvlu| dIha bAha pAliyaNiyavakkhahaM kAlasappu NAvai pddivkkhhN| hAreNa vi viNu kaMThu vi rehai paTTabaMdhu bhAlayalu smiihi| muha suhamuhaM jamamuhaM paDivaNNauM sajjaNadujjaNAhaM avinnnnuN| kaNNajuvalu' kayakamalahiM sohiuM NaM lacchIi saciMdhu pasAhiu~ / kesa kuDila buhaM matA iva mai paramaNahAriNi kaMtA iva / ghattA-teM tahu mAhabahu jo jo paesu" avloiu| so so tahu ji samu uvamANavisesu' paDhoiu // 21 // (22) duvaI-ciMtai so subhANu sAmaNNu Na ehu aho mhaabhdd'o| Nijjau' Nayaru karau taM sAhasu ramaNIramaNalapar3o // cha | aggi va aMbareNa DhaMkeppiNu gaya te taM puru kaNhu laeppiNu / usakA kaTitala kAmarUpI pahAr3a kA nitamba thA, jo binA mekhalA ke hI zobhita thaa| usa yuvaka kA madhyadeza kasa kI prabhutA kI cintA se kRza thaa| hRdaya kI gambhIratA ke kAraNa nAbhi gambhIra thI aura tribali se aMkita peTa patalA thaa| usakA ura-tala virahiNI praNayinIjanoM ke lie zaraNa kA AdhAra thaa| usake lambe bAhu apane pakSa kA pAlana karanevAle pratipakSa ke lie kAla sarpa ke samAna the| hAra ke binA bhI usakA kaNTa zobhita thA aura usakA mAlatala paTTabandha kI icchA kara rahA thaa| usakA mukha sajjanoM aura durjanoM ke lie (kramazaH) zubhamukha aura yamamukha bana gayA thaa| usake donoM kAna kamaloM ke avataMsoM se zobhita the, mAno lakSmI ne apanA cila prasAdhita kara liyA ho| usake dhuMgharAle keza vRddhoM ke mantroM ke samAna the aura usakI buddhi dUsare kI mati AkRSTa karane (harane) vAlI kAntA ke samAna thii| ( 22 ) vaha subhAnu vicAra karatA hai-yaha sAmAnya manuSya nahIM hai, yaha koI mahAbhaTa hai| isako nagara le jAyA jaaye| ramaNIramaNa-lampaTa yaha vizeSa sAhasa kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra ve Aga ko kapar3e se Dhakane ke samAna, kRSNa ko lekara gye| vahA~ jinamandira kI uttaradizA muhaM muhaM muhUM, mahu suhmuhuuN| 9. PS "juvlu| 10. " pves| 11. B uymaannu| 5. S ameldu| 6. B mjjhyesu| 7. BNAhI ghir| . / muha muha muha 12. A aDhoiDa; Pva daaij| (22) 1. Pnnijjd| 2. P krii|

Page #105
15 85.23.31 * mahAkaipupphayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 103 jiNagharasuradisi jakhImaMdiri tahiM miliyai garaNiyari nnirNtri| diTThI NAyasejja divauM dhaNu diu paMcayaSNu gurunniisnnu| govidaM mayavaMta sudummaha diTTa caData purisa nnaannaavih| paDiya bhuyaMgamajateM pIDiya phaNatADiyoM acchoDiya moddiy| tA hariNA phaNi taNu va viyappiu / kupparakarakaDideseM' cppiu| laiu saMkhu NaM jasataruvaraphalu urasari tAsu ahihi NaM sayadalu / dIsai dhavalu dIhu NaM mauliuM NAvai kAliMdIdahi viluliuN| arivarakittivellikaMdo iva karasahu~ dhAraya caMdA iva / muhaNIluppali haMsu va sAriu kesaveNa kaMbuu'' aauuriu| pecchAluyamaNavaulu' pulaiuM pAyaMguTTaeNa dhaNu vliuN| ghattA-ekku Na cAu jAge aNNu vi Nayamagge aayuN| guNaNavaNe sahai suvisuddhavaMsi jo jAyau // 22 // (23) duvaI-'visaharasayaNarAvajIyAravajalaruharavapaUriya / bhuvaNaM sasari sadarigirivalayamaho NihilaM pi jUriyaM // cha / vihaDiyaphuDiyapaDiyagharapaMtihiM muddiyaalaannkhNbhgydNtihiN| meM yakSImandira meM narasamUha nirantara ekatra ho rahA thaa| vahA~ unhoMne nAgazayyA dekhI, dhanuSa dekhA aura bhArI svaravAlA pAMcajanya zaMkha dekhaa| govinda ne madavAle durdamanIya nAnA prakAra ke logoM ko car3hAte hue dekhA, jo sarpayantra se pIr3ita hokara gira par3e, phana se tAr3ita aura AsphAlita hokara mur3a gye| taba kRSNa ne sA~pa ko tinake ke samAna samajhakara apane hAtha kI hathelI se usake kaTibhAga ko cA~pa liyaa| unhoMne zaMkha ko isa prakAra le liyA, mAno yazarUpI vRkSa kA phala ho, yA mAno usa sA~pa ke ura rUpI sarovara meM (khilA) zatadala kamala ho, dhavala, dIrgha aura mukulita jise mAno yamunA sarovara se tor3a liyA gayA ho| zatrupravara kI kIrtirUpI latA ke aMkura ke samAna vaha aisA laga rahA thA mAno usake hAtharUpI rAhu ne candramA ko pakar3a liyA ho| usakA mukharUpI nIlakamala aisA zobhita thA, mAno haMsa sthApita kara diyA ho| kezava ne zaMkha bajA diyA / darzaka mAnavasamUha pulakita ho utthaa| unhoMne apane paira ke aMgUThe se dhanuSa ko mor3a diyaa| ___ghattA-jaga meM vaha akelA dhanuSa hI nahIM thA, dUsarA bhI nItimArga se AyA thA, guNoM kI namratA (DorI kI namratA) se vaha zobhita, subizuddha vaMza meM utpanna huA thaa| (23) nAgazayyA kA zabda, pratyaMcA kA zabda aura zaMkha ke zabda se pUrita vizva nadiyoM, ghATiyoM aura parvata-maNDaloM ke sAtha pUrita ho uThA, yaha Azcarya hai| gRha-paMktiyA~ vighaTita hokara bikharakara gira gyiiN| hAthiyoM ne apane S.APS gaNiyara!M.A manAte / 5. AP phaDatADiyA phnnitaaddiy| 6. Pacchodd'iy|7.AP kopparakarakaDiyalasaMghappiAna koppara18.K kAliMdidahi / 9.AP kira rA ya / 10. PS dhriu| 11. A kaMTaU osaariu| 12, B piddaaluvH| 18. A mANaca avloitt| (23) 1. A synncaav| 2. A 'jalaharavapUriya: B "jalamaharAvakariyaM /

Page #106
104 ] mahAkaipuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu kharakhurahaNaNavaNiyamaNusaMgahiM kRSNadiSNakaraNarahiM maraMtahiM paurahiM mahimaMDali dholaMtahiM hallohaliu Navaru tA ekkeM pUriu saMkhu jalahigaMjaNasaru' ahi akkaMtau cAu caDAviuM kAlaeNa kAlu va AhaJce caudisivahi NAsaMtaturaMgahiM / hA hA euM kAI palavaMtahiM / dhAvaMtahiM kaMdaMtakaNaMtahiM / kaMsaha vakta kahiya pAikkeM / paramAraNau mayaMdabhayaMkaru / paTTaNu teNa NiNAeM tAvi N / apasiddhena subhAzuhi bhicceM / ghattA - NisuNivi taM vayaNu jIvaMjasabai tahu akkha i / varila maI evahiM mArami ko rakkhai ||23|| ( 24 ) dubaI - iya' pabhaNaMtu leMtu karavAlu saseSNu sarosu Niggao / tA rohiNisaeNa avaloiu bhAvaru jittadiggao // cha // phaNadali dehaNAli phaNipaMkai acchai bhayaru mukkau saMkai / sAvaNamehu va valae bhUsiu / tu dubbAsAi kiM vAsiu / saMkheM NaM caMdeNa payAsiu so saMkarisaNeNa saMbhAsiu [ 85.24.5 5 10 5 bA~dhane ke khU~Te mor3a diye, ghor3oM ke tIvra khuroM ke AghAtoM se manuSyoM ke aMga ghAyala ho gaye, kAnoM para hAtha rakhe hue loga, hA hA yaha kyA, isa prakAra cillAne lge| mahImaNDala meM vyApta, daur3ate hue, Akrandana karate hue bahutere manuSyoM ne kahA- jaladhi ke garjana ke samAna svaravAlA zaMkha pUrita kara diyA gayA hai, dUsare ko mAranevAlA aura siMha ke samAna bhayAnaka sA~pa AkrAnta kara diyA gayA hai, dhanuSa car3hA diyA gayA hai, usake zabda se nagara santapta hai| kRSNavarNa kAla ke samAna AghAta karanevAle, aprasiddha, subhAnu ke anucara sedhattA - yaha vacana sunakara jIvaMjasA kA pati (kaMsa) usase kahatA hai- maiMne zatru ko pA liyA hai, aba maiM usako mArU~gA, dekheM kauna bacAtA hai ? ( 24 ) yaha kahate hue aura talavAra hAtha meM lete hue vaha sainya sahita bAhara niklaa| taba itane meM balarAma ne diggaja ko jItanevAle apane bhAI ko dekhA ki vaha usa nAgarUpI kamala para niHzaMka baiThA hai, jisake phana dala haiM aura zarIra mRNAla / zaMkha se vaha (kRSNa) aisA zobhita hai, jaise candramA se prakAzita ho yA indradhanuSa se sAvanamegha bhUSita ho / saMkarSaNa ne taba usase kahA- tuma durvAsanA meM kyoM par3e hue ho ? yahA~ kyoM Aye ? yaha kyA kiyA ? tumhArA gokula bhIloM ne le liyA hai| yaha sunakara apane subhaTatva ke teja se ghirA huA vaha nagara se nikalakara cala diyA / vaha gopAla vRSabha 3. / / ' caudim / 4. / ' DaraMtahiM / AP ekkahiM 6. AP pAkkahiM 7. ABPS 'gajjaNa' | N. AP paDu bhayaMkaru, BS mayaMyu bhayaMkaru; Als. mayaMdhabhayaMkaru / *. * kA kaaluy| 10. A avisidveNa / ( 24 ) 1. 13 ema bhaNaMtu 5 iya bhagaMtu / 2. B tegu / 3. AP bhamaru va 4. AP mehu va tAneM bhUsiu / 6 t 2

Page #107
85.25.41 mahAkapuSphayaMtAvirayaDa mahApurANu [ 105 ki Ao si euM ki raiyara goulu terauM bhillahiM liyuN| NiyasuhaDattateyapariyariyau taM NisuNivi purAu nniisriyu| 'vasahaviMdaDhekkAravisahi laggau govau goulvhi| avarahiM gapi paheNa turaMtahi~ kaMpiyadehaehiM sayabhaMtihi / suyavittaMtu piuhi samaIriu caMpiu~70 cAu saMkhu AUriu / visaharavarasayaNayalu Nisubhi taM AyaNNivi puttaviyaMbhiuM / Navau kahiM mi rAyamayatAsiuM goulu aNNattahiM aavaasiuN| gharu Ayau romaMciyagattai" avalaMDiu harisaMsuyaNettai / .. nArada mazida hAra para mukkara puttu "duvaalii| patthivasayaNayali kiha caDiyau Dibhayakelii // 24 // (25) duvaI-NadeM NaMdaNijnu' NiyaNaMdaNu sasaNeheM nnihaalio| pAhuNayAI jAhuM suyabaMdhuhaM iya vajjarivi cAlio // cha / tAvaggai pAraddhR NihelaNu tahi mi parihiu mhivirkkhnnu| miliya juvANa aNeya mahAbala' pAyapaharakaMpAviyamahiyala / .... samUha ke zabdoM ke viziSTa gokula ke rAste jA lgaa| dUsaroM ne mArga se jAkara turanta kA~pate hue zarIra aura Dara se putra kA samAcAra pitA ko diyA ki isane dhanuSa car3hA diyA, zaMkha pUra diyA, nAgazayyA-tala ko naSTa kara diyaa| putra ke ina vismayoM ko sunakara (pitA socatA hai)-rAjabhaya se trasta maiM (samajha lo) naSTa ho gayA, aba kahIM aura apanA AvAsa bnaauuNgaa| bAlaka ghara AyA, aura romAMcita zarIra evaM harSa ke A~suoM se bhare hue netroMvAlI mA~ ne usakA AliMgana kiyaa| pattA-mA~ ne hari se kahA- "he putra ! kucAla se tumhArA piNDa nahIM chUTA, tuma zizukrIDA se rAjA kI nAgazayyA para kyoM car3he ? ( 25 ) nanda ne bar3hate hue apane putra ko sneha se dekhA, aura vaha putra-bandhuoM se yaha kahakara calA ki calo pahunAI kara aayeN| taba usane mArgamadhya meM AvAsa banAnA zurU kiyaa| sajA ke rakSaka vahA~ bhI upasthita the| aneka mahAbalavAna yuvaka ikaTThe hue jo apane pairoM ke AghAta se dharatI hilA dete the| jina pASANa-khambhoM ko apanI zakti se koI bhI nahIM hilA sakA, unheM vijayazrI kI kAmanA rakhanevAle zrIkRSNa ne airAvata 5. P Ayo si| 6. P suhddttu| 7. ABS basahayaM / 8. Hovishhi| 9.A bhayavaMtahiM; PK sapatihi and glass in K utpnnshtsNdehH| PS sayamaMtahi AK. 'bhayabhaMtahi against Mss. 10. AP cssit| 11. Saaoriu| 12.Agttu| 13. A harisuva"hari aMsuva / 14. A gnnehdd| 15. P duyaalie| 15. A kh| (25) 1. AP baMdaNijja / 2. P saaNsnneheN| 3. A mahivai tahi pi pariviu rkkhnnu| 4. A yhaabhdd| 5. Annhyl|

Page #108
106 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu | 85.25.5 ko vi Na saMcAlai je thAmeM te mahumahaNe jysirikaameN| uccAivi surakarikaracaMDahiM ptthrkhNbhnnihiybhuydNddhiN'| arivaraNaraNiyareM pariyANiu gaMdagou lahu jaNaNii nniinnir| Au jAhuM ho putta pahuccai goutu suNNa suiru Na muccai / eva bhaNeppiNu kaNhapayA parimukkAI tAI bhybhaaveN| malavajjii mahidesi samANai puNaravi tetyu ji ThANi ciraanni| ANivi goviMdu vi goviMdu vi thiyaI tAI "daiu ji ahiNadivi / ghattA-supasiddha bharahi so gaMdago" guNarAhahiM / puSphayaMtasamahi vaNijjai varaNaraNAhahiM // 25 // 10 iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtabiraie mahAbhaSyabharahANumaNNie mahAkabbe NArAyaNabAlakIlAvaNNaNaM ___NAmapaMcAsImo pariccheu samatto // 85 // kI saiMDa ke samAna pracaNDa apane bhujadaNDoM ke dvArA uTAkara rakha diyaa| zatruvara-samUha ne yaha jAna liyA, taba nandagopa ko zIghra mA~ ne prerita kiyA- "he putra ! bahuta huA, Ao caleM, gokula ko bahuta samaya taka sUnA chor3anA ThIka nhiiN|" isa prakAra vicArakara ve loga kRSNa ke pratApa se bhaya se mukta ho gye| mala se rahita samatala mahIdezavAle apane usI purAne sthAna para Akara govinda aura gopa-samUha rahane lgaa| deva kA abhinandana kara ve bhI vahIM sthita ho gye| __ ghattA--bhArata meM guNazobhA se yukta jo prasiddha nandagopa haiM, unakA nakSatroM ke samAna ujjvala zreSTha naranAthoM dvArA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ne guNoM aura alaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhaya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM nArAyaNa-lIlAvarNana nAma kA payAsIvauM pariccheda samApta huaa| Er. AP saMcAlai nniythaa| 7. BdhaMbha'TH.ApaI mukkaaii| 9. B mhides| 10. A deta ji: BS daibu ji| 11. BNaMdagoThTha; gaMdagou, gaMdagocuH Als. gNdgou| 19. P puSpadaMta / 14. A baalkiiddaa| [5. pNcaasiititpo|

Page #109
86.1.15] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 107 chAsItimo saMdhi vairi jasoyahi pAya kase paNi parichi ! kramalAharaNu raudu te NaMdahu pesaNu diNNauM // dhruvakaM / / sihicurulibhUu' teM bhaNiu NaMdu jahiM garalagAhi jauNAsaraMtu jAyavi javeNa ANahi varAI tA NaMdu kaNai jahiM dINasaraNu jahiM rAu haNai kiM dharai aNNu hauM kAI karami phaNi suThu caMDu ko kariNa zivai gau raayduuu| mA hohi mNdu| Nivasai mhaahi| taM tuhuM turNtu| kyjnnrvenn| iNdiivraaii| sirakamalu dhunni| tahiM dukku mrnnu| aNNAu kunni| tahiM vigygnnnnu| laI jAmi mrmi| taM kmlsNddu| ko jheMpa ghivi| chiyAsIvIM sandhi kaMsa ne apane mana meM yaha samajha liyA ki yazodA kA putra (hI usakA) duzmana hai| usane nanda ke lie kamala lAne kA bhayaMkara Adeza diyaa| rAjadUta Aga kI jvAlA hokara gyaa| usane kahA- "nanda ! tuma dera mata karo, jahA~ viSagrAhI mahAsarpa rahatA hai, usa yamunA sarovara ke madhya tuma vega se jAkara, janakolAhala se vyApta nIlakamala le aao|" __taba nanda krandana karatA huA apanA sira-kamala ghumAtA hai ki jahA~ dInoM ke lie zaraNa milatI hai, vahA~ mRtyu mila rahI hai| jahA~ rAjA hI mAratA hai aura anyAya karatA hai, vahA~ kisa prasiddhi-rahita manuSya kI zaraNa lI jAva ? maiM (isa samaya) kyA karU~ ? lo mara jAtA huuN| sarpa atyanta bhayaMkara hai, usa kamala-samUha ko (1) 1. P"curuliya bhuutt| 2. P gy| 3. APS jaaici| 5. A vigymnnnnu| 5. ABP aNp|

Page #110
1081 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirakta mahApurANu [86.1.16 20 dhagadhagadhagati huyavahi jlNti| uppaNNasoya kaMdaDa jsoy| mahu ekku puttu ahimuhi nnihittu| mA marau bAlu maMI gilau* kaalu| iya jA tasaMti dIhara' ssNti| piyaraI rasaMti tA vihiysNti| alikAyakati raNi dhIru mNti| pabhaNaI uviMdu NihaNavi' phnniNdu| liNAI harami jalakIla krmi| vattA-iya bhaNivi'" gau kaNhu saMprAiu junnaasrvru| ubhaDaphaDavivaDaMgu jamapAsu va dhAiu visaharu // 1 // NaM kaMsakovahuyavahahu' dhUmu NaM tAhi ji kerau jalataraMgu siyadADhAvijjuliyahi phuraMtu harisauhuM phaDaMgulirayaNaNakkhu NaM daMDadANu sarasirii mukku NaM nnitrunniikddisuttdaamu| NaM kAlamehu diihiikyNgu| calajamalajIhu visalava muyaMtu / pasariu jameNa karu ghAvadakkhu / gayIveyau" kaNahahu' pAsi Dhukku / kauna chU sakatA hai ? kauna gucche ko tor3a sakatA hai| zoka se vyAkula yazodA vilApa karatI hai, mAno dhaka-dhak karatI huI Aga jala rahI ho, merA eka hI putra hai aura use sA~pa ke mukha meM DAla diyA gyaa| merA baccA na mare, cAhe kAla mujhe khA le| isa prakAra vaha trasta hotI hai aura lambI sA~seM letI hai| isa prakAra mAtA-pitA ke kahane para zAnti karanevAle, bhramara ke zarIra ke samAna kAntivAle, yuddha meM dhIra aura vicArazIla upendra (kRSNa) kahate haiM-nAgarAja ko mArakara kamaloM kA haraNa karU~gA aura jalakrIr3A kruuNgaa| ghattA-yaha kahakara kRSNa gaye aura yamunA-sarovara para jA phuNce| apane udbhaTa phanoM se bhayaMkara aMgavAlA vaha viSadhara yamapAza kI taraha daudd'aa| mAno vaha kaMsa kI koparUpI Aga kA dhuA~ ho, mAno nadIrUpI taruNI kI kaTi kA sUtradAma ho, mAno usI kI jalataraMga ho, mAno apanA lambA zarIra phailAe hue vaha kAlamegha ho| apanI zveta daMSTrAoM kI bijaliyoM se camakatA huA vaha caMcala do jIbhavAlA viSakaNa ugala rahA thaa| phanoM kI aMguliyoM ke ratnarUpI nakhavAle usane AghAta meM dakSa apanA hAtha yama kI taraha hari ke sammukha phailAyA, mAno sarovara kI lakSmI ne daNDabANa G. B giliu| 7. 5 doharu / R. A raNavIra maMtiH raNadhIru mNti| 9. APS nnihnnevi| 10. B bhnndhi| 11. PsNpaaiuu| 12. A "vihddNgu| (2) 1.5 pbho| 2. D"cijliyaa| 3. "javala / 4. sikkhu / 5. A daMDavANu srsripmukk| 5. BP gyveyH| 7.5 kaMsaplo paasu|

Page #111
86.3.61 mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 109 phaNi phupphuyaMtu" calu jujjhalolu NaM timirahu miliyau timirlol| dIsai hari dahi' bhasalaulakAlu NaM aMjaNagirivari" nnvtmaalu| lnnukNtiprjjiyghnntmaasu| NakkhaI phurati purisottmaasu"| siri mANikkaI visaharayarAsu dIsaMtaI deti va dehnnaasu| taMvehi kusummnniyrhi| taMbu Na sarivellihi pallau" plNbu| ahi ghuliu aMgi mahusUyaNAsu NaM ktthuuriirehaavilaasu| : pattA-visaharagheliradeha sari bhamaMtu rehai hri| kacchAlaMkiu tuMgu NaM mayamattau disakari // 2 // 10 phaNi dAdAbhAsurU phukkaraMtu phaNi uruphaNAi tADai ta ti phaNi veDhai ubvedai aNaMtu phaNi dharai sarai so vAsueu iya visamajujjhasaMmaddu sahivi pIyalavAseM hau uttamaMgi mahumahaNu va' jujjhai huNkrNtu| paSTikhalai talappai hari jhaDa ti| phaNi tuMcai vaMcai lcchikNtu| Na bIhai sappahu gruddkeu| dAmoyareNa patthAu lhidi| mnnikinnsihaasNtaannsNgi'| chor3A ho| phU-phU karatA huA caMcala yuddha-lola vaha aisA lagatA hai mAno timira-samUha timira se mila gayA ho| bhramara-kula kI taraha zyAma sarovara meM aise dikhAI dete haiM, mAno aMjana giridhara para nayA tamAla ho| zarIra kI kAnti se saghana andhakAra ko parAjita karanevAle puruSottama ke nakha aise zobhita haiM, mAno viSadhara ke sira ke Upara zreSTha mANikya dikhAI dete hoM, mAno usake zarIra kA nAza prakaTa kara rahe hoN| lAla kusuma rUpI padmarAga maNiyoM se lAla, mAno sarovara kI latA-pallava ho, madhusUdana ke aMga para par3A huA sauMpa aisA lagatA hai, mAno kastUrI kI rekhA kA vilAsa ho| ___ ghattA--viSadhara se vyApta zarIrayAle sarovara meM ghUmate hue hari aise zobhita haiM, mAno kacchA (vastra) se alaMkRta U~cA matavAlA diggaja ho| daMSTrAoM se bhAsvara aura phUtkAra karatA huA vaha nAga hu~kAra karate hue madhusUdana ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai| apane bhArI phana se tar3a-tar3a karake tAr3ita karatA hai| hari hAtha ke prahAra se zIghra use haTA dete haiN| nAga hari ko gheratA hai, ananta (kRSNa) use ghera lete haiM; nAga loMcatA hai, lakSmIkAnta use pratAr3ita karate haiN| nAga pakar3atA hai, vasudeva use calA dete haiN| garur3adhvajI vaha sA~pa se nahIM ddrte| isa prakAra viSama yuddha meM sammardana sahakara, prastAva pAkara pItAmbara vastradhArI unhoMne maNikiraNoM kI jvAlamAlA se yukta sira para use Ahata H. A puSphatu; PS pupphuyatu / 9.A dehi gaM bhasana' / dehae: S dehe| 10.5 aMjagiri / 11. S "prijjyH| 12.8 puruso"| 13. B dehamAsu In second vand: 1 dohnnaasu| 14.5 gaMtahi 1 15. P kusumnniyrettiN| 16. A saravellopallavapalabuH srighllir| 17.5 pllvu| 18. B ktthriy| (3) 1. A thi| 2. P"kaDAe / S. A tippe| 4. 5 sarada dhri| 5. P juGga samadu / 6. APS uttimaaNg| 7. A "kiraNasahAseM teNa saaNg|

Page #112
110] mahAkaipuppharyatavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 86.3.7 10 gau NAsivi vivaraMtari paiTu jayasirii" vihUsiu jhatti vitthtth| jali kIlai amaragiriMdadhIru "kalloluppIliyaviulatIru' / 'vihaDiyasippiuDasamuggayAI muttAhalAI dasadisu' gyaaii| mINaulaI bhayarasamaMthiyAI Na sattukuDuMbaI dutthiyaaii| ghattA-uDivi gaNi gayAiM kIlatahu harihi sasaMsahu / diTTaI haMsaulAI aTThiyaI NAI tahu kaMsahu // 3 // bhasalaulaI tAradisa gumugamati NaM kasamaraNi baMdhava ruyti| kaNhahu teeM jAyA viNIya raMgati kaMka NaM pisuNa bhiiy| kamalAI alIDhaI teNa keMva khuDiyaI arisirakamalAI jeNv| hariyaI pIyaI lohiyasiyAI mahurApuraNAhahu' pesiyaaiN| payapabbhaduI maliNaMgayAI khalavihiNA sukayAI va hyaaii| paDivakkhabhiccakarapelliyAI baddhAI gharaMgaNi ghlliyaaii| NaliNAI NiveNa NihAliyAI NaM NiyasayaNaiM ummUliyAI / aNNahiM diNi 'bhuvabalavUDhagAva' / hakkAriya sayala vi gNdgoy| parajIviyahAraNu maMtagujjhu pAraddhauM rAeM mlljujjhu| kara diyaa| naSTa hokara vaha bila ke bhItara calA gayA aura viSNu (kRSNa) zIghra hI vijayalakSmI se vibhUSita hue| amara girivara kI taraha gambhIra aura laharoM se vizAla taTa ko utpIr3ita karate hue vaha jala meM krIr3A karate haiN| vighaTita sIpiyoM ke sampuToM se nikalate hue motI dasoM dizAoM meM bikhara gye| machaliyoM ke kula bhayarasa se pIr3ita ho gaye, mAno duHsthita zatru-kuTumba ho| ____ghattA-prazaMsA-yukta hari ke jalakrIr3A karane para, ur3akara AkAza meM gaye hue haMsakula kaMsa kI haDDiyoM ke samAna pratIta hote haiN| bhramarakula cAroM dizAoM meM gunagunA rahe haiM, mAno kaMsa kI mRtyu para usake bhAI ro rahe haiN| kRSNa ke teja se vinIta hue bagule isa prakAra calate haiM, mAno Dare hue duSTa hoN| usane kamaloM ko isa prakAra le liyA, mAno zatruoM ke sirakamala tor3a liye gaye hoN| hare, pIle, lAla aura sapheda kamala mathurApurI ke rAjA ke lie bheja diye gye| ve aise lagate the, mAno duSTa vidhAtA ke dvArA Ahata, padabhraSTa maile-kucaile zarIravAle puNya hoN| zatru ke bhRtyoM ke dvArA pIr3ita, ba~dhe hue ve ghara meM DAla diye gye| rAjA kaMsa ne una kamaloM ko isa prakAra dekhA, mAno usake apane svajana ukhAr3a diye gaye hoN| eka dUsare dina, bhujabala meM bar3hA huA hai garva jinakA, aise samasta nanda gopoM ko bulavAyA aura rAjA ne gupta mantraNA kara dUsare ke jIvana kA apaharaNa karanevAlA mallakuddha prArambha kiyaa| B. A jymirie| 9. APS "uppelliy| 10. AP "viralapIsa / 11. PS viddiy| 12. A "sippiul"| 13. P dsdisi||4. B kuDaMbaI P kuttuNbii| (4) 1. AP maharAjari"; " pahurApuri / 2. A NimUliyAI: B jimmuulipaaii| 3. Bdegbhuv| 4. ' -kddh|

Page #113
86.5.11]] [ 111 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu pattA-kasahu NAuM suNatu tivvkovprinnaameN| calliu deu murAri NaM kesari gayaNA // 4 // saMcaliya' NaMdagovAlA sayala. dIharakara NaM mAyaMga pabala / viyaillaphullabaddhaddhakesa udduta yaMta' jmduuyves| siMdUradhUlidhUsariyadeha gajjiya NaM sNjhaaraaymeh| kAlANala kAlakayaMtadhAma' bhasalaulagaralapaNajAlasAma / balatoliyamahimahihara raudda majjAyarahiya NaM khysmudd| saNidivivivivisavisaharAha raNi duNNidhAra arihrinnvaah| kayabhuyarava disi uThThiyaNihAya paDupaDahasaMkhakAhalaNiNAya / khalamalaNakaujjama jamadupeccha jayalacchiNivesiyaviyaDavaccha / rattacchiNiyacchira maccharilla mahurApuri" patta mahalla malla / pattA-tA2 taM rolavimadu uvvggnnsNcaaliydhru| govaraviMdu" gaNAvi ArUsiti dhAya" kuMjaru // 5 // 10 pattA-kaMsa kA nAma sunate hI, tIvra krodha-pariNAmavAle prasiddha nAma murArI isa prakAra cale mAno siMha ho| lambI bA~hoMvAle, samasta gopAla isa prakAra cale mAno prabala gaja hoN| khile hue phUloM se ba~dhe hue Urdhva kezavAle yamadUta ke rUpa meM, uThate hue sindUra kI dhUla se dhUsarita dehavAle ve aise lagate the, mAno sandhyA gagavAle megha garaja rahe hoN| kAlAnala kAla aura yama ke ghara bhramarakula evaM garala ke ghanajAla ke samAna zyAma, apane bala se parvatoM ko taulanevAle raudra, ve aise mAlUma hote haiM, mAno maryAdA se rahita pralayasamudra hoN| zani kI dRSTi meM aura viSTi ke samAna viSadhAraNa karanevAle viSadhara, yuddha meM durnivAra zatrurUpI hariNoM ke lie vyAdha, bAhuoM se zabda karate hue tathA dizAoM meM ghora paTupaTaha, kAhala aura zaMkhoM ke kaThora zabdoMvAle, duSToM ke damana ke lie udyamI, yama kI taraha durdarzanIya aura apane vizAla vakSa meM lakSmI ko nivezita karanevAle, lAla-lAla A~khoM se dekhanevAle IrSyA se bhare hue ve malla mathurA nagarI phuNce| ____ghattA-taba zabda se garajatA huA, uchalane se dharatI ko saMcAlita karatA huA hAthI gopavRnda ko dekhakara una para kruddha hokara daudd'aa| 3. AP Niru tivya / 5. A caliu murAri samou NaM paliu murAri sagou the| (5)1.AP tA pliy| 2. AP cabala / 3. A para / 4. vivull| 5. Pttht| 6.5 seMdura 17. AP kyNtyaam| 8. Y"kAhali' 19.Aviyvich| 10. 13 yicchiy| / / . 5 mhuraari| 12. A tahi gelvisdu| 13. veduH 5 "vNdu| 14. AS dhaau|

Page #114
112 ] mahAkaipuSpharyatavirayaDa mahApurANu [86.6.1 maulliyagaDu' psaariysuNdu| sarAsaNavaMsu syaapiypNsu| ghaNaMjaNavaNNu smunnnnyknnnnu| disAgayabhiMgu dhraadhrtugu| mahAkAra teNa jsoysuenn| paDicchiu eMtu Niyavivi' dNtu| siraggi taha tti gao' hau jhtti| bhaeNa gayassa visAgu gyss| baleNa samatthi siriihrhtthi| virehai cAru jaso ica saaru| rissa payaMDu jameNa va daMDu payAsiGa murAri nnisiihu| ghattA-appaDimallahu' mallu paDibhaDamAraNamaggiyamisu / akkhADai avaiNNu hayabAhusaddabahiriyadisu // 6 // suyapakkhu dharivi ohAmiyakku paricheu krivi| saMNahivi thkku| (6) AI gaNDasthalavAlA, sUMDa phailAe hue, dhanuSa vaMzIca dhUla ko sadaiva cAhanevAlA, ghana aura aMjana ke raMga kA samunnata karNavAlA, dizAgaja ke AkAravAlA, parvata kI taraha U~cA, aise usa Ate hue mahAgaja ko yazodA ke usa putra ne lalakArA aura dA~ta khIMcakara tathA sira para tAr3ita kara zIghra gadA maaraa| bhaya ko prApta usa hAthI kA vaha sundara dA~ta, bala meM samartha zrIkRSNa ke hAtha meM aisA zobhita hai, jaise vama ne apanA dIrghadaNDa prakAzita kiyA ho| murArI nRsiMha (mahAmalla), ___ dhattA-jo apratimalloM ke malla pratibhaToM ko mArane kA bahAnA DhU~r3hanevAle, apane bAhuzabda se dizAoM ko adhIra kara denevAle haiM, aise kRSNa akhAr3e meM utre| putra ke pakSa ko dhAraNa kara apane pakSa kA vicAra kara, sUrya ko parAjita karanevAle, gajalolagAmI vAsudeva (6) 1. molliy'| 5. "soMr3a ! 1. "kNtu| 4. 2 minahiviH piyttttivi| 5. AU gao jhatti haoo ti| 6. Knnishiihu| 7. PS maalh| 8. HAS hayavahusada : PS dmaahu| (7)1. UhAmiva /

Page #115
P : 86.7.231 mahAkapuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu gayalIlagAmi kaNhaNu baleNa paisarivi raMgi vajjari kajju jujjhevi kaMsu kari bappa tema tuha jammavera khalu khabahu jAu 'bhaDabhuravAti' pakkhijUri Ahavara silli ghilti aNaNNavaNNa saNavajjhi riuNA vimukku pasariyakarAsu tA so vi sovi saMcAlaNehiM AvaTTaNehiM paribhamivi laddha baMdheNa baMdhu vasuevasAmi / suhivacchaleNa / laggevi aNgi| goviMda ajju / dalaTTiyaM / u jiyai jema / uvyUDhakheri" / uggiNNaghAu / kovaggijAli / tara Naccatamalli / kuMkuNDalolli | vikkhittacuNi' / tahu bAhujujjhi / cANUru Dhukku / dAmoyarAsu / Alagga do vi| aMdolaNehiM / aMbi" luTTaNehiM / saMruddha" baddhu / rudheNa" ruMdhu / [ 113 5 10 15 20 svAmI taiyAra hokara baiTha gye| sajjanoM ke lie catsala, balarAma ne raMgabhUmi meM jAkara, kRSNa ke aMga se lagakara yaha kAja kahA - " he govinda ! Aja tuma kaMsa se lar3akara usake kandhe ukhAr3akara usa subhaTa ko isa prakAra banA do ki jisase vaha jIvita nahIM raha ske| tumhArA janmazatru dveSa rakhanevAlA aura AghAta pahu~cAnevAlA yaha duSTa naSTa ho jaaye|" jahA~ yoddhAoM kA kolAhala ho rahA hai, krodha kI jvAlA phUTa rahI hai, jo pratipakSa ko satAnevAlA hai, jahA~ nagAr3e baja rahe haiM, jo AyudhoM se jhanajhanA rahA hai, jisameM malla nRtya kara rahe haiM, phUla barasAye jA rahe haiM, kezara-jala chir3akA jA rahA hai, taraha-taraha ke raMgoM ke cUrNa bikhere jA rahe haiM, jisameM vadha nikaTa hai, aise usa bAhuyuddha meM zatru ke dvArA preSita cANUra hAtha phailAye hue kRSNa ke pAsa pahu~cA / taba vaha bhI, yaha bhI, donoM Apasa meM bhir3a gye| saMcAlanoM, AndolanoM, AvartanoM aura luTTanoM se ghUmakara, use 2. BP gobiMdu 3 A uccadaderi / 1 AP bhaTTamuyadamAli 5. AP nnikkhittpunnnne| 6. ABPS tahiM 7 AP pamukku BA ye 9 AP add after 20 b. ullAlaNehi AyIna gohiM / 10. AP paviluNeti / 11. B saMruddha / 12. AP saMgheNa baMdhu1 19. AP baMdheNa baMdhu /

Page #116
114 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavizyau mahApurANu [86.7.24 bAhAi' bAhu gAheNa maahu| diTThIi diTTi muTThIi mutttthi| 25 citteNa cittu gatteNa gttu| parikalivi tulivi ullalivi milivi| tAsiyagaheNa so mhumhenn| pIDivi kareNa pellivi urenn| rubhivi chaleNa moDiu blenn| maNi" jaNiyasallu caannuurmllu| kau mAsapuMju' NaM girinniuNju| geruyavilittu dhipptrttu| mahiyalaNihittu paMcattu pttu| ghattA-ciNivAivi cANUru pahu bahuduvyayaNe" duusivi| 35 puzu hakkArija ka ha la 5 rUci // 7 // (8) Navara tANa doNhaM bhuyAraNaM jAyayaM jnnaannNdkaarnn| saraNadharaNasaMvaraNakocchara bhiuddibhNgpaayddiymcchrN| karaNakattarIbaMdhabaMdhuraM kamaNivAyaNA viyvsuNdhrN| miliyavaliyamahiluliyadehayaM NahasamullalaNadaliyamehayaM / pAkara, avaruddha kara unhoMne use bA~dha liyaa| bandha se bandha, rundha se sandha, bAhu se bAhu, grAha se grAha, dRSTi se dRSTi, muTThI se muTThI, citta se citta aura gAtra se gAtra milAkara, taulakara, uchalakara, milakara grahoM ko satAnevAle zrIkRSNa ne hAtha se pIr3ita kara, ura se Thelakara, chala se rokakara, zakti se use mor3a diyA, mAno mana meM zalya utpanna karate hue cANUra pahalavAna kA unhoMne Dhera banA diyA, mAno geru se lipta pahAr3apuMja ho| khana se lathapatha aura dharatI para par3A haA vaha matya ko prApta ho gyaa| pattA-cAMNara kA patana kara aura rAjA kaMsa kI apazabdoM se nindA kara. kaSNa ne kAla kI taraha kapita hokara kaMsa ko llkaaraa| (8) una donoM kA bAhuyuddha logoM ke lie Ananda kA kAraNa huaa| zaraNa, dharaNa aura saMvaraNoM (roka dene) se utsukatA paidA karanA, bhukuTiyoM ke bhaMga se matsara pragaTa karanA tathA karaNa, kartarI bandha se sundara honA, pairoM kI capeTa se dharatI para jhukAnA, milane aura mur3ane se zarIroM kA dharatI para lur3hakanA, AkAza meM uchalanA aura meghoM ko dalita karanA, mahAn nagarajanoM ke jor3oM ko santuSTa karanA, nAnA prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM kA giranA, 14. P bAheNa baahu| 15. B pellvi| . APS mAga | 17. P duvypnnehi| 18. P hkkaaridi| (8)1. A bNdhubNdhurN| 1. A NApiya /

Page #117
86.9.10] [ 115 mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayA mahApurANu pavaraNayaraNaramihuNa-tosaNaM prighultnnaannaavihuusnnN| 'paraparakkamulluhiyadUsaNaM jujjhiUNa suiraM subhiisnnN| 'caraNacappaNoNaviyarkadharo varamayAhiyeNeva siNdhurii'| pattA-kaDDiu paehi dharivi Nihaliu galiyaruhirolliu / kaMsu kayaMtahu tur3ei' kaNheNa bhamADibi ghalliu // 8 // hai kasi viyabhiya tiyasatuhi AyAsaha NivaDiya kusumvihi| kiMkara vara Naravai uttharata' kaNheNa bhaNiya bhaMDiNi bhiDaMta / mA maiM AroDahu galiyagaca mA eyahu paMdhe jAhu' svv| tahiM avasari hari saMkarisaNeNa AliMgiu jyhrisiymnnenn| vasuevaM bhaNiya ma karaha" bhati ihu kesari tumhaI matta dti| bhI muyaha muyaha NiyamaNi akhaMti kaNhahu balavaMta vi khayahu jNti| upa vihi daMghaIha gabmammi pasaNNi mhaasiihi| kuladhavalu vasuMdharabhAradhAri suu majjhu kNsviddhNskaari| pacchaNNu pavahita gaMdagoTi evahiM karu Dhoiu kaalbddhi"| jo kujjhai jujjhai so jji marai goviMdi kuii ki koi" dharai / 10 dUsaroM ke dvArA khUba ulAhane diye jAnA-isa prakAra bahuta samaya taka bhISaNa yuddha karane ke bAda, pairoM kI capeTa aura kandhe se jhukAkara jisa prakAra zreSTha siMha ke dvArA hAthI nirdalita kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra___ghattA-khIMcakara, pairoM se kucalakara, girate hue rakta se lathapatha use naSTa kara kRSNa ne kaMsa ko ghumAkara yama ke muMha meM DAla diyaa| (9) kaMsa ke mAre jAne para devatA Azcaryacakita raha gye| santuSTa hokara unhoMne AkAza se kusumabRSTi kii| taba rAjA ke kiMkara uchala pdd'e| yuddha meM lar3ate hue kRSNa ne kahA-"he galitagarva ! tuma loga mujhase mata lar3o, saba loga isake rAste mata jaao|" usa avasara para vijaya se harSitamana balarAma ne zrIkRSNa kA AliMgana kiyaa| vasudeva ne kahA-"bhrAnti mata kro| yaha siMha hai aura tuma loga matavAle gaja ho, apane mana kI azAnti ko tuma loga chodd'o| kRSNa se adhika balavAle bhI nAza ko prApta hote haiN| mahAsatI devI devakI ke prasanna garbha se utpanna, kuladhavala pRthvI kA bhAra vahana karanevAlA, kaMsa kA nAza karanevAlA yaha merA putra hai| yaha nandagoTha meM pracchanna rUpa se palapusa kara bar3A huA hai| isa samaya isake hAtha meM kAlavRSTi hai| jo krodha karatA hai yA lar3atA hai, vahIM maratA hai| govinda ke kruddha hone para kauna bacA sakatA hai ?" 3. mizruNa" / 4. A paraparakkama luhiyadUsaNa: B paraparakkamaTaluhiyadehaya; S"mullihiya / 5. A cappaNoSNapiya / 6. A daramahAhaveNa ba; B yasmayAhiyeNevya / 7.5 seNdhurii| B.EK glir| 9. APS toddei| 10. BP kesaveNa / (9)I, PotthrNt| 2. P aagelhu| 3.5 pNdhe| 4.$jaah| 5. B bhnniu| 5. D karahi krhu| 7.A pahu18, Bmuhi muahi19. A blyNtho| 10. B devodevhiN| 1. A kAlaviTTi B kaalyhi| 12, A goviMdeM kuddh'eN| 13. AP ko vi|

Page #118
116 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavisya mahApurANu pattA - jANivi jAyavaNAhu jiyagottahu maMgalagArau / diu "NivaNiyarehiM dAmoyaru bairibiyAra // 9 // 10 kaNNa samANa ko vi puttu duddharabhararaNadhuradiSNakhaMdhu' ajivi NiyalaI gayavaragaIi ahidiyajiNavarapAyareNu kaivayadiyahahiM raikIlirIhiM' paMgutta N padaM mAhava suhillu evahiM mahurAkAmiNihiM ratu kavi bhaNai dahiu paMthaMtibAI " lavaNIyalittu karu tujjhu laggu tuhuM pisi NArAyaNa suyahi nAhiM so suyarahi kiM Na pauNNavaMchu' saMjaNau' jaNaNi viddaviyasattu / uddhariya jeNa nivar3aMta baMdhu / sahuM mANiNIi pomAvaIi / mahurahi saMNihiyau uggaseNu / bollAviu pahu govAliNIhiM / kAliMditIri merauM kaDillu / mahaM uppari dIsahi athiracittu / tuhuM maI dhariyau unmaMtiyAi / kavi bhaNai paloyai majjha maggu / AliMgiu avarahiM goviyAhiM / saMkeyakuDaguDDINariMchu / vattA kA vi bhaNai NAsaMtu uddharivi khIrabhiMgArau / ki bIriyaDa jajju jaM maI sittu bhaDArau // [ 86.9.11 5 10 pattA - yAdavanAtha ko apane kula kA kalyANakartA jAnakara zatrusaMhAraka dAmodara kI rAjasamUha dvArA vandanA kI gyii| ( 10 ) kRSNa ke samAna kauna putra hai, zatrusaMhAraka durdhara bhAravAle raNa kI dhurA meM kandhA denevAle jise mA~ ne paidA kiyA ho ? unhoMne gajavara ke samAna cAlavAlI mAninI padmAvatI ke sAtha zrRMkhalAe~ tor3akara, jinavara ke caraNa kamaloM kA abhinandana karanevAle ugrasena ko mathurA nagarI meM sthApita kiyaa| kucha dinoM taka kRSNa ke sAtha krIr3A karanevAlI gvAlinoM ne kRSNa se kahA- he mAdhava ! tumane merA sUkSma kaTivastra yamunAtIra para chipAyA thA, lekina isa samaya Apa mathurA kI striyoM para Asakta haiN| hama logoM para asthira citta dikhAI de rahe haiN| koI eka kahatI haiM- dahI mathate hue udbhrAnta hokara maiMne tumheM pakar3a liyA thA aura merA navanIta se lipta hAtha tumheM laga gayA thaa| koI kahatI hai merA rAstA dekhate rahane ke kAraNa he nArAyaNa ! tuma rAtri bhara nahIM so sake, dUsarI- dUsarI godhiyoM ke dvArA tumhArA AliMgana kiyA gyaa| saMketa-vRkSa ke lie jAne ko utsuka aura sampUrNa hai icchA jisakI aise tuma use yAda nahIM karate ? pattA- koI kahatI hai- kSIrabhRMgAraka uThAkara bhAgate hue tumhArA jo maiMne abhiSeka kiyA thA; kyA use tuma Aja bhUla gaye ? 11. AP for: ( 10 ) 1. 13 maMjaNiu 2 A Als bharaghuradiSNakaMdhuH B duddharamaDaraNadiNNakhaMdhu 3. B Als. ahidiya / . AP 'kIlaNIhi: B kIlarIhiM / 5. AP phil| 6. 4 vI vatyu AP uddharmi 9 AP maI ahiMsituM bhhaar| |

Page #119
1 1 ' 86.11.10] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirakara mahApurANu ( 11 ) iya govIyaNavaNa sugaMtu saMbhAsiu / mellivi gavyabhAu paripAliu thaNathapaNeNa jAi kaivayadiyahaI tuhuM jAhi tAma isa bhaNivi teNa ciMtaviddha' diSNu AlAviya bhAviva niyamaNeNa paTTaviu NaMdu mahusUvaNeNa sahuM vasue kIlai paramesaru darahasaMtu / ihajammahu mahuM tuhuM tAya tAu / vIsaramiNa khaNuM mi jasoya mAi / pakkhikulakkhau karami jAma / varavasuhAra" dAliMdu chiSNu / movAlaya pUriya kaMcaNeNa / ohAmiyadevayapUyaNeNa / sahuM parivaNeNa harikarijaNeNa* / sahuM halahareNa ghattA - saurINayari paTTu ahisuraNarehiM pomAiu / bharadharittisirIi hari pupphayaMtu avaloiu // 11 // iya mahApurANe tisaTThimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhavyabharahANumaNi mahAkavye kaMsacANUraNihaNaNo NAma chAsItimo" pariccheu samatto // 6 // [ 117 5 saTha mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM kaMsa-dhANUra-hanana nAma kA chiyAsIya pariccheda samApta huaa| 10 ( 11 ) isa prakAra gopIjanoM ke bacana sunate hue, kucha muskarAte hue paramezvara kror3A karate haiN| garvabhAva chor3akara unhoMne sambhASaNa kiyA - he tAta! isa janma ke tuma mere pitA ho| jisane apane thalathalAte stanoM se merA paripAlana kiyA usa yazodA mA~ ko maiM eka pala ke lie nahIM bhUla sktaa| kucha dinoM ke lie Apa jAe~, taba taka ke lie jaba taka maiM pratipakSa kA nAza kara luuN| yaha kahakara unhoMne manacAhA dAna kiyA, zreSTha dhanadhArA se dAridrya dUra kara diyaa| apane mana se bAtacIta kara aura cAhakara unhoMne gvAloM ko sone se lAda diyA / devI pUtanA ko tiraskRta karanevAle madhusUdana ne nanda ko bheja diyA aura svayaM vasudeva ke sAtha, haladhara ke sAtha, parijanoM azvoM tathA gajoM ke sAtha dhattA - zaurI nagara meM praveza karane para nAgoM, suroM aura naroM ne unakI vandanA kI / bhAratabhUmi kI lakSmI ne nakSatroM ke samAna AbhAvAle zrIkRSNa kA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| ( 11 ) / 13 saMbhAtithi melliu 2 B yaNi thaNNeNa / 3. B biisrimi| 1. B khaNu yi / 5. S cittvi| 6. PS vsudhaare| 2. AP boleM Akar2isikpUyaNeNa / HR subaha 9. APS harikarimareNa / 10. A zyAsamoH P chAyAsImo 5 chaasiititmo|

Page #120
1181 mahAkadapupphayaMtavirayaU mahApurANu [87.1.1 sattAsItimo saMdhi mArie ma jIvAdAravidhA gaya soeNa ruyaMti piuhi' pAsi jarasiMdhahu // dhruvakaM // (1) duvaI-dummaNa NIsasaMti piyvirhhuyaasnnjaaljaaliyaa| ___ vaNadavadahaNahuNiyaNavavelli va sancAvayavakAliyA // gayakaMkaNa duhikkhalIlA' iva pupphavirahiya bhelamahilA iva / gaTTapatta phAguNavaNarAi va suThTha jhINa NavacaMdakalA iv| mokkalakesa kauladikkhA iva pahANavivajjiya jiNasikkhA iva / paurabihAra bauddhapurI viva varavimukka kANINasirI' viva / kaMcivicajjiya uttaramahi viva paMDuchAya chaNadaMyahu sahi viva / NiralaMkArI kukaihi vANi va dukkhahaM bhAyaNa NArayajoNi v| galiyaMsuyajalasittapaohara avaloevi dhIya muliykr| bhaNai jaNaNu guru Avai pAviya kiM kajjeNa keNa sNtaaviy| bhaNu tuha keNa' kayauM vihavattaNu ko Na gaNai mahu~ taNau phuttnnu| jIviuM ajju ji kAsu haresai kAsu kAlu kIlAli tresi| 10 satAsIvIM sandhi mathurAnAtha ke mAre jAne para yazacilavAle pitA jarAsandha ke pAsa zoka se rotI huI jIvaMjasA aayii| durmanA, priya viraha kI agnijvAlA se prajvalita nizvAsa letI huI, dAvAnala se dagdha vanalatA kI taraha usake sabhI aMga kAle par3a gaye the| durbhikSa lIlA kI taraha 'gayakaMkaNa' (kaMgana, annakaNa se rahita) vRddha mahilA kI taraha, puSparahita (phUla, Rtu rahita), phAguna kI vanaspati kI taraha naSTapatra (naSTa patraracanA aura patte), navacandakalA ke samAna atyanta kSINa, kauladIkSA kI taraha muktakeza, jinazikSA kI taraha snAna se rahita, bauddha nagarI kI taraha (pracura vihAravAlI, vizeSa hAroM se rahita), kAnIna kI lakSmI kI taraha (pati, vara se mukta), uttarabhArata kI taraha kaMcIvivarjita (kA~cI nagarI, karadhanI se rahita), kukavi kI vANI kI taraha niralaMkAra, narakayoni ke samAna duHkha kI bhAjana thii| pitA kahatA hai-tumane mahAn Apatti pAyI hai, kisa kAma se kisane tujhe satAyA hai ? batAo, tumhArA vaidhavya kisane kiyA ? kauna merI prabhutA ko svIkAra nahIM karatA ? Aja bhI maiM kisake jIvana kA apaharaNa nahIM kara sakatA ? Aja yama kisake rakta meM tairegA ? (1) I.A pahuhe paasi| 2. AP jrseNdhho| 3. P dubhikya" / 1. kaanniinne| .. P mahi uttr| 6. A paMDucchAya sahi chaNahaMdaho iv| 7. AP kayara keNa. Bajju vi|

Page #121
87.2.12] [ 119 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu pattA-jIvaMjasai pavuttu guNi kiM maccharu kiji| ___ tAya sattu balavaMtu tujjhu samANu bhaNijjai // 1 // duvaI-vAsAratti patti bhusliluppelliynnNdyoule| jeNekkeNa dhariu govaddhaNu' giri hatyeNa Nahayale ||ch|| vairiNi NiyathAmeNa viNAsiya bAlattaNi jeM pUyaNa tAsiya / mAyAsayaDu jeNa saMcUriu jeNa turaMgu tuMgu musumuuriu| jeNa tAlu dharaNIya pAviu jeNa ariThThavayaNu vNkaaviuN| tarujuvalau* moDi bhuyajuyaleM NAyasejja AyAmiya pbleN| cAu paNAviu saMkhApUraNu' kiyAM jeNa nniypisunnvisuurnnu| kAliyAhi tAsivi araviMdaI khuDiyaI jeNa purmyrNdii| daMtihi jeNa daMtu uppADiu so jji puNu vi kuMbhatthali tADiu / jo vaggivi bhaDaraMgi paiTsau kAlasaloNau loeM ditttthu| ghattA-jeNa mallu cANUru jamamuhakuhari Niveiu / teNa gaMdagoveNa mAriu tuha jAmAiu // 2 // 10 ghattA-jIvaMjasA ne kahA--guNavAna vyakti meM kyA IrSyA kI jAe, he pitA ! duzmana tumhAre samAna dRr3ha batAyA jAtA hai| varSARtu prApta hone para nanda gokula ke atyadhika jala meM DUbane para jisane akele govardhana parvata ko hAtha se AkAza meM uThA liyA, bacapana meM jisane zatruNI pUtanA ko trasta kara diyA, jisane mAyA-zakaTa ko cUra-cUra kiyA, jisane U~ce ghor3e ko masala diyA, jisane tAla vRkSa ko dharatI para girA diyA, jisane ariSTa vRSabha ko namra banA diyA, bhujayugala se taruyugala ko mor3a diyA, jisa prabala ne nAgazayyA ko jhukA diyA, dhanuSa car3hA diyA, zaMkha bajA diyA, aura jisane apane zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA, kAliyAnAga ko vasta kara pracura makarandavAle kamala tor3a liye, jisane hAthI kA dA~ta ukhAr3a diyA, aura usI ko phira kumbhasthala para tAr3ita kiyA, jo kruddha hokara mallayuddha-bhUmi meM praviSTa huA, aura jise logoM ne yama ke samAna sundara dekhaa| ___ghattA--jisane cANUramalla ko yama ke mu~harUpI kuhara meM nivedita kara diyA, usI nandagopa ne tumhAre dAmAda ko mArA hai| 1. AP pauttu; 5 upattu / (2) 1.5 govrnngiri| 2. A tiya thaamenn| 3. 5 baalteN| 1. B turNgtuNg| 5. B As. ariyu 6. APS "juyl| 7. ABPS sNkhaauurnnu| H. ABP kyuN| 9. B pr| 10. PS phu| 11. PS nnivaaiu| 12. B gNdgobideN| 13. P jaamaaio|

Page #122
120 mahAbhayaMtavirayA mahApurANu [87.3.1 duvaI-vasueveNa puttu so ghosiu bhAyaru siirheinnaa| sasayaNamaraNavayaNu NisuNeppiNu tA kuddheNa rAiNA // 7 // pesiyA saNaMdaNA ssNdnnaa| dhAviyA' savAhaNA ssaahnnaa| sUrapaTTaNaM ciyaM dhyNciyN| kaNhapakkhaposirA srosiraa| NiggayA dasAruhA jsaaruhaa| jAyayaM sakAraNaM mhaarnnN| diNNaghAyadAruNaM plaarunnN| rattavArirelliyaM rsolliy| daMtidaMtapelliyaM vihalliyaM / chiNNachattacAmaraM nnyaamreN| pupphavAsavAsiyaM nnisNsiyN| ghattA-Navara duraMtarayAhaM duppekkhahaM gayaNAyahaM / NaTThA vairiNariMda NArAyaNaNArAyahaM // 3 duvaI-NAsaMtehiM tehiM mahi kaMpai NANAmaNiyarujjalA / ___ mahumaMdhaNarayAhi mahimahilahi hallai jalahimehalA ||ch|| (3) vasudeva ne use apanA putra ghoSita kiyA hai aura balarAma ne apanA bhaaii| taba svajana kI mRtyu kI khabara sunakara rAjA ekadama kruddha ho utthaa| usane ratha ke sAtha apane putra bheje| ve vAhanoM aura senA ke sAtha daudd'e| vIra paTToM se veSita aura dhvajoM se sahita kRSNapakSa ke samarthaka, roSa se bhare hue kRSNa ke yazasvI bhAI dazArhAdi bhI nikala pdd'e| jo kiye gaye AghAtoM se bhayaMkara haiM, mAMsa se aruNa, raktajala se prerita, rudhira se Ardra, gajadantoM se Ahata kampita, chimna chatra-ca~varoM se yukta, aura devatva ko prApta hai, aisA mahAyuddha unameM kAraNa huaa| puSpavAsa se suvAsita aura manuSyoM dvArA vaha prazaMsita thaa| ghattA-duSToM kA anta karanevAle durdarzanIya AkAzagAmI nArAyaNa ke tIroM se zatrurAjA naSTa ho gye| unake naSTa hote hI nAnA maNikiraNoM se ujjvala dharatI kA~pa utthii| vAsudeva meM anurakta mahIrUpI mahilA (3) I. A ghaaiyaa| 2. PS surosirA / 3. A dhaaruhaa| 1. 5 dasolliyaM / 5. A yahilliyaM / 6. A NiyAmara; P nnyomrN|

Page #123
E 87.5.2] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu NiyapayapaMkayatali' AsINA rAeM avaru puttu avarAyau teNa vi jAivi jayasiriloheM saurIpuru caudisahiM niruddhaOM * karikaraveDhaNehiM asarAlihi caMDagayAsaNidaliyadhurillAhiM phuriyakiraNamAlApairikkahiM "bhaDakaragAhadhariyasiramAlahiM 2 viNavivaliyalohiyakallolahiM" dADhAbhAsurabhairavakAyahiM te avaloivi saMgari rINA / pesiu jo keNa vi Na parAiu / rhrkikNkrhygysNdoheN| NIsariyauM jAyavabalu kuddha N / rahasaMkaDi paDatamahivAlahiM / viDiyakoMtasUlahala sellihiM" / vihaDiyamauDakaDayamANikkahiM" / asisaMghaTTaNahuyavahajAlahiM" / disividisAmilaMtaveyAlahiM" / kilikilisaddahiM bhUyapisAyahiM / dhattA - jujjhai garaghorAI** kari karavAlu kareSpiNu" / chAyAlIsa tiNi sayaI ema jujjhepaNu || 4 || (5) dubaI - gai avarAiyammi' 'vasuebatapUruhasaraNisubhie / paviulasayalabhuvaNabhavaNaMgaNajasavaDahe * viyaMbhie // cha // [ 121 5 10 kI jaladhirUpI mekhalA hila uThI / rAjA (kRSNa) ke caraNakamaloM ke nIce baiThe hue, yuddha meM khinna apane putroM ko dekhakara rAjA jarAsandha ne apanA dUsarA putra aparAjita bhejA, jo kisI se bhI parAjita nahIM huA thA / rathoM, anucaroM, azvoM aura gajoM ke samUha se aura vijayazrI ke lobha se usane bhI jAkara zaurIpura ko cAroM ora se avaruddha kara liyaa| yAdavakula bhI kruddha hokara niklaa| hAthiyoM kI sUMDoM ke pracura veSTanoM, rathoM ke avakAza par3ate hue bhUmipAloM, pracaNDa vajragadAoM se dalita sArathiyoM (yA dhurInoM), girate hue bhAloM, zUloM, haloM aura seloM se sphurita kiraNamAlAoM se pracura naSTa hue mukuTa kaMTakoM ke maNiyoM va yoddhAoM ke hAthoM se pakar3e hue zirastrANoM tathA talavAroM kI ragar3a se utpanna agnijvAlAoM, ghAvoM se risate hue rakta ke kalloloM se, dizA - vidizA meM milate hue vetAloM kI DAr3hoM se bhAsvara aura bhairava zarIravAle bhUta-pizAcoM ke dvArA kili- kili zabda karanevAle the / pattA - hAtha meM talavAra lekara bhayaMkara tIna sau chiyAlIsa yoddhA yuddha karane ke lie Aye / (5) vasudeva ke putra kRSNa ke tIroM se aparAjita ke vinaSTa hone para samasta bhuvanarUpI vizAla bhavana ke A~gana ( 4 ) 1. 13 NivapaMkayatala 2. D jAyaviruddha 4. A viMmalehiM: B peDaNehiM / 5. APK asarAlahiM / 6. P mahipAlahiM / 7. B gayAriNi / 8. AP labhallAhiM 9 B parikkahiM / 10. APS 'kaDayamauDa / 11. B karavAla 12 AP siravAlahiM 13 B "huyayaya / 11. K viNa / 15. BKP milati / 16, A naradhorehiM B NaraghorAhaM 17 A laevizu / ( 5 ) 1. 13 abraaymi| 2. R ptapuruha / S.S sacalabhuSaNaMgaNa /

Page #124
122 / mahAkaipupphayaMtayisyaDa mahApurANu [87.5.3 aNNu vi suu jarasiMdhahu' kerau vihaliyasuyaNaha suhRI jnneru| kAlu va vairivIrajIviyaharu / udviu kAlajamaNu dhaahru| pabhaNai tAya tAya AyaNNahi dINa vairi' kiM hiyayai mnnnnhi| pittiehi sahuM samari dhareppiNu ANami gaMdagou bNdheppinnu| pulau jaNaMtu NarAhivadehahu sahuM seNNeNa viNiggau gehhu| jali thali Nahayali kahiM mi Na mAiDa so sarosu saharisu uddhaaiu| gapiNu pisuNacariuM jaM dihAM taM tiha harihi careNa ubaiThThauM / taM NituNepiNu jANiyaNAe sahu matihi suha suhisNghaaeN| baMdhuvaggu maMtaNai paiTTara maMtii" maMtu mahaMtau didvt| jai sabalehiM abalu ADhappai to NAsai jai so paDikuppai / beNNi ji- hoMti viNAsaha aMtaru tappavesu': ahavA desNtru| tahi pahilArau ajju Na jujjai desagamaNu puNu Nicchau~ kijji| hari asamatthu daiu' kA jANai ko samaraMgaNi jayasiri maanni| 15 khatarAmAhirAmasuvirAmeM taM NisuNeppiNu aliulsaameN| ghattA-bolliuM mahumahaNeNa hauM asamatthu Na vuccmi| maI mellaha raNaraMgi ekku ji riuhaM pahuccami // 5 // meM yazarUpI paTa ke dhvasta hone para, jarAsandha kA dUsarA putra kAlayavana, jo vihvala svajanoM ko sukha denevAlA tathA kAla ke samAna zatruvIroM ke jIvana kA apaharaNa karanevAlA thA, apane hoMTha bhIMcatA huA utthaa| vaha pitA se bolA-"he pitA ! sunie, sunie, dIna zatru ko Apa apane mana meM bar3A kyoM mAnate haiM ? yuddha meM cAcAoM ke sAtha pakar3akara aura bA~dhakara maiM nandagopa ko le aauuNgaa|" / isa prakAra rAjA ke zarIra meM pulaka utpanna karatA huaa| sainya ke sAtha vaha apane ghara se niklaa| jala, thala aura AkAza meM, yaha kahIM bhI nahIM samA sakA, krodha aura harSa ke sAtha vaha zIghra daudd'aa| jaba dUta ne usa duSTa kA carita jaisA dekhA, vaisA hari se nivedita kiyA / yaha sunakara nyAya-nIti jAnanevAle bandhuvarga ne sudhisamUha aura paNDitoM ke sAtha mantraNA kii| mantrI ne yaha mahAn parAmarza diyA ki yadi koI abala sabaloM ke dvArA mArA jAtA hai, to jo (durbala) pratirodha (pratikrodha) karatA hai, vaha nAza ko prApta hotA hai| yadyapi donoM vinAza ke lie haiM, cAhe tapasvI veza ho yA dezAntara gamana / isalie Aja pahalA ThIka nahIM hai, dezagamana nizcita rUpa se karanA caahie| hari asamartha haiM ? deva ko kauna jAnatA hai ? kauna yuddha meM vijayazrI ko mAnatA hai ? zatruoM kI striyoM ke saundarya ko virAma denevAle bhramarakula kI taraha zyAma kRSNa ne yaha sunakara kahA__ghattA-kRSNa ne kahA- maiM kahatA hU~ ki maiM asamartha nahIM hU~, mujhe tuma yuddhabhUmi meM chor3a do, akelA hI maiM zatru ke lie pahu~catA huuN| 4. PS jgseNdhhii| 5. A viDiya" | 6. AP dINajayagu / 7. K pittieNa, burgloss pitRtyainaMbabhiH sh| B.Saannevi| 9. B careM eya| 10. AP NisaNevi viyANiyANAeM: 5 NisuNeviNa jaanniynnaaeN| / / . P yatija patu mhthiN| 12 A vi| 19. " hppvitu| 11. P ibu| 15. P riuheM /

Page #125
87.6.14] mahAkaipaSpharatavirayata mahApurANu [ 123 duvaI-NAsiu jehiM vairivijAgaNu bhesiu jehiM vishro| __mAriu jehiM kaMsu cANUru vi toliu jehiM mahiharo ||ch|| te bhuna hoti Na hoMti va merA ki evahiM jAyA vivreraa| iya gajjata murAri NivAriu / haliNA' maMtamaggi saMcAliu / jaM kesarisarIrasaMkoyaNu taM jANasu krijiivvimoynnu| ajju kaNha osaraNu tuhArauM purau pahosai parakhayagArauM / iya kavi maccharu osAriuM maDDui dANavAri NIsAriu / gaMvaurasaurImahurApuravai Niggaya jAyava sayala vi garavai / bahai seNNu aNudiNu Nau thakkai / mahi kaMpai ahi bharahu Na skki| bhUbai bhUmi kamaMtakamaMtahaM jaMtaha tAhaM paheNa mahaMtaha / kAlu va kAlAyaraNi Na bhaggau kAlajamaNu' aNumagge laggau / jaliyajalaNajAlAsaMtANaI DajjhamANapeyAI msaannii| harikuladevavisesahi raiyaiM sivjNbuyvaayssychiyii| gAvaraNArirUpeNa' ruvaMtiu diTTau devayAu soyNtiu| jina mere bAhuoM ne zatru ke vidyAsamUha ko naSTa kiyA hai, jinane viSadhara ko DarAyA, jinane kaMsa aura cANUra kA kAma-tamAma kiyA aura pahAr3a ko uThA liyA, kyA ve mere bAhu Aja mere hote hue bhI mere nahIM haiM ? kyA ve Aja viparIta ho gaye haiM ? isa prakAra garjanA karate hue murArI ne unako manA kiyaa| balarAma unheM nIti ke mArga para le Aye ki siMha kA jo apane zarIra kA saMkocana hai, use tuma hAthI ke prANoM kA vimocana jaano| isalie he kRSNa ! Aja tumhArA haTanA Age zatru ke vinAza kA kAraNa hogaa| yaha kahakara usakA matsara dUra kiyA aura balapUrvaka dAnavAri zrIkRSNa ko haTA diyA gyaa| gajapura, zaurIpura aura mathurApura ke rAjA, yAdava aura dUsare samasta rAjA nikala pdd'e| dina-pratidina senA calI jA rahI hai, vaha thakatI nahIM hai| dharatI kA~pa uThatI hai, zeSanAga bhAra nahIM uThA pAtA hai| rAjA aura dharatI ko lA~dhate aura patha para calate-calate una mahAn logoM kA kAla ke samAna mRtyu meM Adara naSTa nahIM huA (arthAt mRtyu unake pIche par3I huI thI); kAlayavana unake pIche laga gyaa| taba yAdavakula ke kisI devavizeSa ke dvArA saikar3oM siyAroM aura vAyasoM se AcchAdita jalatI huI Aga kI jvAlAe~, jalate hue preta aura zmazAna nirmita kiye gye| nAgara-nAriyoM ke rUpa meM rotI huIM zoka karatI huI deviyA~ dikhAI gyiiN| (6) 1. hrinnaa| 2. AP maMDue: B mhue| 5. B tahatahaM / 4. A kaaljmnn| 5. 5 haareulvNsviseshi| 6. A jaMdhU gayaraNArisaveNa: 5 NAyaraNArIrUci / 8. ruyNtiu| jaMyuba / 7. ABP

Page #126
124] mahAkaddapupphayatavirayara mahApurANu [87.6.15 15 pattA-hA samuddavijayaMka hA dhAraNa hA puurnn| thimiyamahoyahirAva' hA hA acala akapaNa // 6 // duvaI-hA vasueva vIra hA halahara dummhdnnuymddnnaa| __ hA hA uggaseNa guNagaNaNihi hA hA sisu jaNaddaNA // 7 // hA hA paMDu caMDu ki jAyauM patthivavairu viharu sNpraav| hA hA dhammaputta hA mArui hA hA pattha vijymhimaarui| hA sahaeva paula kahiM pekkhami vatta kAsu kahiM jAivi' akkhmi| hA hA koMti maddi hA rohiNi hA devaha aNaMgasuhavAhiNi . hA mahiNAhu kuiu jamadUyau savvahaM' kema kulakkhau huuyu| taM AyaNNivi cojpurate . . musi picara vihsleN| . kajjeM keNa duheNa visaNNA' kiM soyaha ke maraNu pvnnnnaa| taM NisuNevi devi tahu Irai bhaNu NaraNAhi' kuddhi ko dhiiri| tahu bhIehiM sibiru" saMcAlija mahiyali saraNu Na kahiM mi nnihaaliuuN| haya" puNNakkhai NaM jarapAyava aggipavesu karivi maya jAyava / taM NisuNeppiNu raNabharajutteM bhAsiuM khonniiylviputteN| 10 ghattA-"hA samudravijayAMka, hA dhAraNa, hA pUraNa, hA stamitasAgara, acala, akampana ! tumhArA asta ho gyaa| hA vasudeva vIra ! hA durmadadAnavoM kA mardana karanevAle haladhara ! hA hA ugrasena ! guNagaNanidhi hA hA, zizu janArdana, hA hA pracaNDa, caNDa, tumheM kyA ho gayA ? rAjA ke zatru ne saMkaTa paidA kara diyA hai| he he dharmaputra ! he mAruti (bhIma) ! vijaya kI mahimA kI kAntivAle he arjuna ! he sahadeva ! nakula ! tumheM kahA~ dekheM ? kisase kahA~ jAkara bAta kaheM ? he kuntI ! mAdrI ! he rohiNI ! kAmasukha ko denevAlI he devakI !....hA mahInAtha, yamadUta kyA kupita ho gayA hai ? sabakA kulakSaya kaise ho gayA !" yaha sunakara Azcarya karate hue ha~sakara rAjA kAlayavana ne pUchA "ye loga kisa duHkha se duHkhI haiM, kisakA zoka kara rahe haiM, kauna loga maraNa ko prApta hue haiM ?" __ yaha sunakara devI usase kahatI hai-"batAie, naranAtha ke kupita hone para kauna dhIraja dhAraNa kara sakatA hai ? tumhAre bhaya se zivira cala par3A hai, use mahItala meM kahIM bhI zaraNa nahIM dikhAI dii| puNya kA kSaya hone para ve naSTa ho gaye, mAno jIrNa per3a hoN| yAdava Aga meM praveza karake mara cuke haiN|" yaha sunakara raNabhAra meM jute hue pRthvItalapati ke putra kAlayavana ne kahA 5. P 'mhobaa| (7)1. Pke| 2. A saMjAyara; sNpaair| 3. P jaayvi| 4. ABPS sbdhuN| 5. B cuchu / 6. P haahe| 7.A TARII 8. 9. A tuh| 10. PS simiru| II. AP NiyapurANa" / NaraNAi /

Page #127
87.8.131 mahAkaipupphayatavirapara mahApurANu [ 125 ghattA-bhallau' suhaDaNihAu NigdhiNajalaNe taM" khaddhau / Ahavi sauhuM" bhiDevi maI jasu jiNivi Na laddhauM // 7 // (8) dubaI-hA maI kaMsamaraNaparihavamalu riuruhireM Na dhoio| __ iya ciMtaMtu dhaMtu maliNANaNu jaNaNasamIbi Aio ||ch|| pAyapaNAmapayAsiyaviNaeM' divau tAu teNa piytnneN| joiu suvauM saccu viSNaviyauM ariulu' Niravasesu sihikhviyuN| athamieNa NiyAhiyavade thiu meiNipahu prmaanndeN| etahi pahi pavahaMta mahAiva hari bala jalahitIru saMpAiya" / diu bhadieNa' rayaNAyaru velaaliNgiycNddivaayru| vADavaggijAlAhiM palittau jalakarikarajaladhArahi sittau / NavapavAlasaralaMkurarattau NaM kuMkumarAeNa vilittau jalayaraghoseM bhaNai va maMgalu hasai gAi mottiydNtujjlu| talaNihittaNANAmaNikoseM Naccai" sNvddddiysNtoseN| prgNbhiir| payaigaMbhIrau Na sahaI malu NaM aruhu bhddaar| mahamaha Au Au sAhArai Na taraMgahatyeM? hkkaar| dhattA-"acchA huA ki zatrusamUha ko duSTa Aga ne khA liyaa| yuddha meM sAmane lar3akara use jItane kA yaza mujhe nahIM mila skaa|" 10 hA, maiMne kaMsa kI mRtyu ke parAbhava kA mala zatru ke khUna se nahIM dho pAyA-yaha socatA huA vaha apanA kha kiye pitA ke pAsa aayaa| caraNoM meM praNAma kara apanI vijaya prakAzita karate hue priya putra ne apane pitA se bheMTa kii| pitA ne patra ko dekhA aura use sanA aura mAna liyA ki azeSa zatrakala Aga meM naSTa ho gyaa| apane ahita-samUha ke asta ho jAne para-pRthvI kA rAjA Ananda se rahane lgaa| yahA~ para mahAAdaraNIya ve (hari aura balarAma) patha para calate hue, samudra ke kinAre phuNce| kRSNa ne samudra dekhA jisake taTa sUrya-candramA kA AliMgana kara rahe the, jo vADavAgni kI jvAlA se jala rahA thA aura gajoM kI sUr3oM kI dhArAoM se jala sIMcA jA rahA thaa| naye mUMgoM ke sarala aMkuroM se jo lAla raMga kA thA, mAno kedAra rAga se lipta ho| zaMkhoM ke ghoSa se jo maMgala kahA jAtA thA, motiyoM ke dA~toM se ujjvala jo mAno ha~sa rahA thA, apane tala meM rakhe hue nAnA maNikoSoM ke kAraNa, bar3he hue santoSa ke kAraNa jo nAca rahA thA, zatru ke lie gambhIra vaha mala sahana nahIM karatA, mAno prakRti se gambhIra paramajina ho| he madhusUdana ! tuma Ao, Ao-yaha kahakara jo dhIraja detA hai aura apane taraMgarUpI hAtha se mAno use bulAtA hai| 12.AP bhggr| 13. ABPS Cl. tN| 14. R smuhu| (8) 1. paashiypnneN| 2. 5 giytnneN| 3. K saccu and glos3 sadhai satyaM vA; APPS sabbu / 4. P arikul| 5. A nniyaahiycNdeN| 6. AP tNpaaic| 7. A bhaddaera, 8. APttelaaddhokep'| 5. BdegkarajaladhArAsittaja; "karacArAMheM sittu| 10. AP gajjai gaM bhiyH| 1. AP para dulNghu| 12. ABPS htyaa|

Page #128
126 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtabizya mahApurANu [87.8.14 ghattA-bhUsaNadittivisAlu NAvaI tArAyaNu thakkau~ / __jAyavaNAheM tetthu sAyarataDi sibiru'' vimukkauM // 8 // 15 5 duvaI-khaMciya raha turaMga maayNgoyaariysaarimaaryaa| khaMbhi Nivaddha ke vi gaya ke vi karAhayabhUribhUrayA ||ch|| NiyasaMtAbayAriravisayaNaI ummUlaMti ke vi kari plinniN| keNa vi paMku sarIri Nihittau sIyalu mailu bilevaNu' thkku| dANabiMducaMdiyacittalajalu dIsai kANaNu cUriyadumadalu' / mukkaI khaliNaI mnnipriyaanniN| turayaha bhaDahaM vivihtnnutaanniN| thANuNibaddhaI tavasiulAI va guNapasariyaI sudhammaphalAI v| ubbhiyAI dUsaI bahuvaNNaiM caliyaciMdha maMDavi vitthinnnnii| kaivaya diyaha tetyu NivasaMtaha gaya duggamapaesa'5 joyNth| puNu aNNahi diNi maMtu samasthita guruyaNeNa mAhau' abmasthiu / hari tuhaM puNNavaMtu jaM icchahi taM ji hoi Nivasatti" nniycchhi| 10 pattA-yAdavanAtha ne usa sAgara-taTa para apane zivira ThaharA diye| bhUSaNoM kI dIpti se vizAla vaha aise lagate the, jaise tArAgaNa Akara Thahara gaye hoN| (9) ratha aura turaMga tathA jinase paryANoM kA bhAra utAra liyA gayA hai aise mahAgaja ThaharA diye gye| kitane hI gaja khambhoM se bA~dha diye gye| kitane hI gaja apanI sUMr3oM se dhUla ur3A rahe the| koI gaja apane rAjA ke lie santApa denevAle sUrya ke svajana kamaloM ko ukhAr3a rahe the| kisI ne kIcar3a apane zarIra para DAla lI, mAno zItala kIcar3a kA vilepana usake zarIra para sthita ho| madajala kI bUMdoMrUpI candrikA se jala citrita dikhAI detA hai aura kAnana aisA dikhAI detA hai, jaise usake drumadala cUra-cUra ho gaye hoN| azvoM ke lagAma aura maNiyoM ke jIna tathA bhaToM ke zarIroM se vividha kavaca utAra diye gye| raMga-biraMge tambU tAna diye gaye, jo tapasviyoM ke kula ke samAna thAna para baiMdhe (sthANu-khUTA, sthAna se ba~dhe hue) the, jo sudharma ke phala kI taraha guNoM (DorI, dayAdi guNoM) se prasArita the, jo caMcala patAkAe~ bA~dhakara mAno phailA diye gaye the| vahA~ rahate hue aura usa durgama pradeza ko dekhate hue unake kaI dina bIta gye| dUsare eka dina unhoMne mantraNA kI yAcanA kii| gurujana ne mAdhava se abhyarthanA kI "he hari ! tuma puNyavAna ho, jo cAhate ho vahI hogaa| apanI zakti-sAmarthya ko dekheN| tuma aisA karo 13.6 stimiru| (9) 1. BottAriya" | 2, 5 khNbh|..A ke vi karahAhiya basaha vi bhUrimAravA; BPS karAhiya / 4. AP Niva 15. APS kehi mi| 6. AP sIyalu NAI vilevaNu ghittii| 7. B vilepnnu| B. A"yodaya / 9. AP luuriyaa| 10. B"bhNg| 11. A pNddy'| 12. APS evesu| 13. 5maasyu| 14. A nniysti|

Page #129
87.10.101 mahAkaipuNphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [ 127 15 tiha kari jiha rayaNAyarapANiuM dei maggu myrohrmaanniuN| NirasaNu aTTa diyaha malaNAsaNi tA rakkhasariu ghiu dmaasnni| Naigamu amaru Nisihi saMpattau hariveseM hari teNa pvuttu| ghattA-Au jiNiMdu Navevi jaNiyatAyajayatuhihi / mAhaba" ciMtahi kAI caDu mahu taNiyahi puTTihi // 7 // (10) duvaI-tA haya gamaNabheri kau kalayalu lNghiydsdisaamre| maNipallANapaTTacalacAmari' caDiu uviMdu hayavare ||ch|| cavalaturaMgataraMgaNiraMtari turau paiThTha smuddbmNtri| harivaragaimajjAyai dhariyauM pANiuM bihiM bhAihiM osritth| tahu aNNugoM lAhaNu callira irAdatakAravaTarimAmolliAM ' / thiyauM seNNu suraNimmii gayamali vesAdappaNasaMNihi mhiyli| bhavasaMsaraNadukkhadukkhiyahari bAvIsamu samuddavijayahu ghri| titthaMkara sivadevihi hosai chammAsahiM suraNAhu pghosi| eyahaM dohiM mi paMkayaNettahaM vaNi NivasaMtaha vhuvritthN| jakkharAya tuhu kari puru bhallauM cittajayaMtipaMtisohillau~ / ki jisase matsyoM se mAnya samudra kA jala rAstA de de| taba rAkSasoM ke zatru hari, pApanAzaka darbhAsana para ATha dina taka nirAhAra baitthe| rAtri meM nigama nAma kA amara AyA aura azva ke rUpa meM vaha hari se bolA pattA-jinendra ko namaskAra karake Ao aura pIr3ita vizva ko santuSTa karanevAlI merI pITha para car3ha jaao| he hari, tuma cintA kyoM karate ho| (10) taba yuddha ke nagAr3e bajA diye gaye, kolAhala hone lagA, maNimaya paryANa-paTTa aura caMcala cAmaroM se yukta, dasoM dizAoM ko lA~ghanevAle azva para upendra (hari) ArUr3ha ho gye| caMcala turaMga kI taraha tuMga taraMgoM se paripUrNa samudra ke bhItara azva claa| azvavara kI gati kI maryAdA se gRhIta usakA pAnI do bhAgoM meM haTa gyaa| usake (azva ke) pIche-pIche senA cala dI, bajate hue nagAr3oM ke zabdoM aura harSa-dhvaniyoM se rasAI, devoM se nirmita, mala se rahita, vezyA ke darpaNa ke samAna svaccha mahItala para senA Thahara gyii| devendra ghoSita karatA hai ki saMsAra ke bhramaNa ke duHkha se duHkhitoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle samudravijaya ke ghara meM zivAdevI se chaha mAha meM bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara hoNge| ataH he kubera ! tuma vana meM nivAsa karanevAle kamalanayana ina donoM bandhuvaroM ke lie citrita dhvajapaMktiyoM se zobhita eka sundara nagara kI racanA kara do| th. AP "yaravANiuM115. AP jnniyjyttytudbhiH| 17.5 maahj| 18. B tnnihiN| (10) I. P"phe| 2.4 caMcala turau taraMga":" cltrNgrNgsnnirNtri| 3. APS paayaahiN| 4. PDhayakArae harisa 15. A dukkiya / 6. AP kari

Page #130
1281 [87.10.11 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau pahApurANu ghattA--jhatti pasAu bhaNevi gala pesiu shsrkheN| puri parihAjaladugga kaya dArAvai jakkheM | // 10 // (11) duvii-kcchaaraamsiimnnNdnnvnnphulliyphliytruvraa| sohai' paMcavaNNacalaciMhiM dUroruddharaviyarA ||ch| dharaI sattabhaumaI maNiraMgaI rynnsihrprihtthtthpyNgii| paMgaNAI mANikkaNibaddha toraNADaM mrgydlnniddhii| jalaI sakamalaI thalaI sasAsaI mANusAI paaliyprihaasiN| kuMkumapaMku dhUli kappU pau dhuppai sasikatahu nniireN| mahuyara ruNuruNaMti mahu thippar3a parahuya' vAsai pUsau kuppi| kaha kahaMtu jAyau rasu khaMcai kalamakaNisu emeva viluNci| kusumareNu piMgalu Nahi' dIsai kAlAyarudhUmau disa bhuusi| beNNi vi NaM saMjhASaNa NavaghaNa jahiM duhu Nau mugati nnaayrjnn| jahiM jiNaharaI varaiM ramaNIyaI viinnaavNsvilaasinnigeyii| yattA-tahi sabhavaNi suttAe rayaNihi dukkiyahAriNi / dilI siviNayapati sivadevii sivakAriNi // // 10 ghattA-devendra dvArA preSita kubera 'jo prasAda' yaha kahakara zIghra gayA aura usane parikhA tathA jaladurga se yukta dvArAvatI kI racanA kara dii| (11) gRhavATikAoM, udyAnoM, sImAoM, nandanavanoM aura phUle-phale taruvaroM se yukta aura ravikiraNoM ko dUra se roka denevAlI vaha nagarI pacaraMgI caMcala dhvajoM se zobhita hai| usameM sAtabhUmiyoM, maNimaNDapoM aura ratnazikharoM se sUrya ko gharSita karanevAle ghara haiN| mANikyoM se viracita prAMgaNa haiN| marakatadala se racita toraNa haiN| kamaloM sahita jala aura dhAnyoM sahita sthala haiN| parihAsa karanevAle manuSya haiN| jahA~ kezara kI kIcar3a hai aura kapUra kI dhUla hai, jahA~ candrakAnta maNi ke jala se paira dhoye jAte haiN| bhramara gunagunAte haiM, madhu jharatA hai| koyala zabda karatI hai, totA krodha karatA hai, kathA kahate-kahate rasa meM magna ho jAtA hai, aura dhAnya ke kaNoM ko yoM hI locatA hai| pIlI kusumadhUla AkAza meM dikhAI detI hai| kAlAguru kA dhuauM dizAoM ko zobhita karatA hai| donoM (puSparaja aura agurudhUma) aise lagate haiM, mAno sandhyAvana aura navaghana hoN| jahA~ nAgarajanoM ko kisI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM hai, jahA~ vizAla aura ramaNIya jinamandira haiM, vINA, bA~surI aura vilAsiniyoM ke gIta haiM, pattA-aisI usa nagarI meM apane bhavana meM rAtri meM sotI huI zivAdevI ne pApoM kA haraNa karanevAlI kalyANamayI svapna-paMkti dekhii| (11) 1. B sohiy| 2. bhvnni| bhopii| 1. 1 paMgaNAI / 4. pNk| 5. A ssiyNtho| 6. BS parahuva / 7. APnnch| 8. Pnniiyii| 9. AB tahiM ji

Page #131
87.12.13] [ 129 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu (12) duvaI-viyaliyadANasalilacaladhArAsittakaolamUlao' / pasariyakaNNatAlamaMdANilolirabhasalamelao ||ch| diTThau mattau NayaNasuhAvau saMmuhaM eMtau kari airAvau / kAmedheNukIlArasalINau visu iisaannvisiNdsmaannu| rAyasIhu ullaMghiyadarigiri siri puNu' diTThI NaM tihuynnsiri| jhullaMtauM Nahi bhamarajhuNillauM surtrukusumdaamjuylulluuN| sArayasasaharu joNhai juTTAu hemaMtAgamadiNayaru' divau / mINa jhasaMkajhasA iva raighara" gaMgAsiMdhukalasa mNgldhr| saru mANasu samudu khIrAlau mayaramacchakacchavarAvAlau / sehIrAsaNu jaNamaNamohaNu iMdakmiANu phnniNdnnihelnnu| rayaNapuMju" huyavahu avaloiu muddhai siviNau piyahu'" Niveiu / pattA-siviNayaphalu jaujeThu!kahai saihi nnivkesri| hosai tihuyaNaNAhu" tujhu gabhi paramesari // 12 // 10 (12) jisakA kapola jharatI huI navajaladhArA se sikta hai, jisa para phaile hue tAla ke samAna karNa manda pavana se bhramara-samUha jaise ghUma rahe haiM, jo netroM ko suhAvanA laganevAlA hai-aisA sAmane AtA huA airAvata hAthI dekhaa| rudra ke vRSabha (nandI) ke samAna, kAmadhenu se krIDArasa meM lIna baila; ghATiyoM aura pahAr3oM ko lA~dhanevAlA siMharAja dekhaa| phira lakSmI ko dekhA jo mAno tribhuvana kI lakSmI ho| bhramaroM kI dhvani se yukta, AkAza meM jhUlatI huI kalpavRkSa ke phUloM kI do mAlAe~ dekhiiN| punaH jyotsnA se yukta zaratakAla kA candramA dekhaa| hemanta ke Agamana ke sAtha dinakara dekhaa| rati ke svAmI kAmadeva kI palaka ke samAna do mIna dekhe| gaMgA-sindhu ke samAna maMgala ko dhAraNa karanevAle kalaza dekhe| mAnasarovara, kSIrasamudra, magara-matsya evaM kachuoM ke zabdoM se yukta samudra dekhaa| janamana ke lie sundara siMhAsana, indra kA vimAna, nAga-loka, ratna-samUha aura agni dekhii| usa mugdhA ne ye svapna apane priya ko btaaye| ____ghattA yAdavoM meM sabase jeThA nRpasiMha samudravijaya usa satI ko svapnaphala batAtA hai-he paramezvarI ! tumhAre garbha se tribhuvana-svAmI hogaa| [12) I. PS kavola | 2. B'muhaayi| 3. A ahraabi| 1. B punn| 5. 5 sAyarasasa' | 6. AP juttr| 7.A "digayari ditta dennyrditto| .A rahabara rithr| 9. B kcchmcchv| 10. B meriihaasnnu| 11. B puNj| 12. B piyhi| 13. A jaNajechu B jmichu| 14. AP piyhe| 15. " lihavaNa:

Page #132
130 ] mahAkaipuSpayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu 187.13.1 (13) duvaI-hirisirikatisaMtidihibuddhihi devihiM kittilcchihiN| seviya rAyamahisi mahisAmiNi' ahiNavapaMkayacchihi |ch|| sakkaNioivAhiM paNavaMtihiM avarAhi mi ucayaraNaI deMtihiM / tahiM pahupaMgaNi' pauraMdariyai ANai purpunnnnpricriyii| maNimayamauDapasAhiyamatthAu puvameva nnihiklsvihtthr| uDumAgAiM tiNNi paviuhau" dhaNayamehu dhaNadhArahiM buTTau / kattiyasukkhapakkhi chaTTaI' diNi uttaraAsADhai mylchnni| deu jayaMlu" gaNasaMpaNNau gayarUveNa gabmi avaiNNau / Aya deva devAhiva dANava vaMdivi bhAveM saphaNi samANava / pujjivi jiNapiyarAI mahucchavi paccyi paviyaMbhiyabhaMbhAravi / nnvmaasaavsaannkymereN| puNu vasupAusu vihiu kubereN| paMcalakkhavarisaI" NarasaMkari saMjAya jAMbhaNAhajigatAra sAvaNamAsi samuggar3a sasahari puNNajoi puvyuttai vaasri| takkAlaMtajIvi NimmalamaNu jaNaNii jaNiu deu saamltnn| 15 (13) hrI, zrI, kAnti, zAnti, dhRti, buddhi, kIrti aura lakSmI (abhinava kamala ke samAna A~khoMvAlI) deviyoM ne hI svAminI rAjarAnI kI sevA kii| devendra ke dvArA niyojita aura praNAma karatI huI aura dUsarI deviyoM ne bhI upakaraNa dete hue (sevA kii)| usa rAjA ke prAMgaNa meM indra ke pracura puNya se yukta AjJA se, jisakA mastaka maNimaya mukuToM se prasAdhita hai aura jisake hAtha meM pahale se hI nidhiyoM ke kalaza haiM, aisA kubera chaha mAha taka dhanarUpI dhArAoM ko barasAtA rhaa| ___kArtika zukla pakSa chaThI ke dina, candramA ke uttara AsAr3ha nakSatra meM sthita hone para, jJAna se sampUrNa jayanta svarga se deva gajarupa se garbha meM avatIrNa huaa| taba deva-devAdhipa, dAnava, nAga aura manuSya Aye aura bhAvapUrvaka vandanA kara jina bhagavAn ke mAtA-pitA kI pUjA kara, jisameM bhambhA (vAdya vizeSa) kA zabda bar3ha rahA hai aise mahotsava meM unhoMne nRtya kiyaa| nau mAha paryanta kI avadhi meM kubera ne phira se dhanavRSTi kii| naminAtha jina ke janma ke pazcAt mAnava-paramparA meM pA~ca lAkha varSa bItane para sAvana mAha meM candramA ke udaya hone para (zukla pakSa meM) brahmayoga meM chaThI ke dina usa kAla ke anta meM jInevAle (arthAt eka hajAra varSa jInevAle) nirmala-mana, zyAmala-zarIra deva (jinadeva) ko mAtA ne janma diyaa| (19) . Sdidi| 2.A sAsAmiANa: PtiyatAmiNipu. A amarAhivauvacaraNaI tihiN| 4. AP pNgnni| 5. APF priyriyi| 6. AP pariudgAra; 6 paritula / . hi / 4. jyNt| 9. B maannu| 10. B merN| 11. P"crish| 12. R punnnn|

Page #133
87.14.131 [ 131 mahAkaddapupphavaMtavisyau mahApurANa pattA-uppaNNe jiNaNAhe saggi suriMdahu aasnnu| kaMpai sasahAveNa kahai va devaha'' pesaNu // 13 // UT duvaI-ghaMTAjhuNiviuddha kappAmara harisavaseNa' pelliyaa| joiDa irirahiM ghetara paparadadehi glliyaa| bhAvaNa saMkhaNiNAyahi Niggaya gayaNi Na mAiya katthai haya gy| siviyAjANahiM vivihavimANahiM ullovehiM diyNtpmaannhi| morakIrakAraMDahiM cAsahiM phaNimaMjAramarAlahi mesahiM / karidasaNAhayaNIlavarAhiM AyA suravara sahuM surnnaahiN| dArAvai paiTTha pariyacivi mAyADiMbhe mAyari civi| jaya parameTTi parama pabhatii uccAicha jiNu survipttiii| pANipomi bhasalu va AsINau iMdahu diNNau tihuynnraann| aNimisaNayaNahiM suiru Niyacchiu kayapaMjaliNA teNa pddicchiu| aMki Nihiu kaMcaNavaNNujjali hariNIlu va sohai mNdryli| ghattA-IsANi chattu devahu uppari dhriyuN| sohai ahiNavamehi sasibiMbu va vipphuriyauM // 4 // ghattA-jinanAtha ke janma lene para svarga meM svabhAva se devendra kA Asana kauMpatA hai aura vaha devoM ko AjJA detA hai| ghaNToM kI dhvaniyoM se prabuddha kalpavAsI deva harSa ke kAraNa prerita ho utthe| jyotiSa deva siMhanAdoM se tathA paTupaTaha ke zabdoM se chaha vyantara deva cala pdd'e| bhavanavAsI deva zaMkha-ninAdoM ke sAtha nikle| hAthI aura ghor3e AkAza meM kahIM bhI nahIM samA ske| zivikA, yAnoM, vividha vimAnoM, diganta pramANavAle caiMdoboM, moroM, totoM, kAraNDoM, cAtakoM, sA~poM, bilAyoM, haMsoM, mer3hoM, hAthiyoM ke dA~toM se pratAr3ita nIle meghoM aura indra ke sAtha suravara aaye| tIna pradikSaNA dekara ve dvArAvatI meM praviSTa hue| mAyAvI bAlaka se mAtA ko pravaMcita kara tathA 'parama parameSThI kI jaya ho' yaha kahate hue, deviyoM kI katAra ne jinavara ko uThA liyaa| karakamala meM bhramara kI taraha baiThe hue tribhuvananAtha ko usane indra ke lie de diyaa| vaha apane apalaka netroM se bahuta samaya taka dekhatA rahA aura phira hAtha jor3akara usane unheM le liyaa| svarNa-raMga ke samAna ujjvala goda meM rakhe hA jina aise zobhita haiM, jaise mandarAcala para indranIlamaNi ho| ___ghattA-IzAnendra ne deva ke Upara chatra dhAraNa kiyA, jo abhinava megha meM camakate hue candrabimba ke samAna pratIta ho rahA thaa| 13. umahi / [4. A davaho / daicaho / (14) hriydhbhenn| 2. APS pahasarohiM / 9. APS "majAra-14. B ph|..Ssurcr" | 6. AP pANipoma"17. APtivaNa" 18. PiisaannNdeN| 9.3 /

Page #134
1321 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [87.15.! (15) dubaI- sanUra6. pihoroM ritirivArayo / caraNaMguSThaehi saMcoiu surayaiNA sayAraNo ||ch| tArAyaNagahapatiu laMdhivi suragirisiharu jhatti aasNghivi| dasadisivahi dhAiyajoNhAjali addhacaMdasaMkAsi silaayli| NacciyasurarAmArasaNAsaNi NihiDa suNAsIreM siNhaasnni| NAhaNAhu paramakkharamaMteM sAyA, hbiNdurehneN| iMdajalaNajamaNeriyavaruNahaM pvnnkuberruddhimkirnnhN| paDivattIi diNesaphaNIsahI aNNabhAu Dhoivi nniisesh| paMDurehiM NijjiyaNIhArahiM kalasahiM vynnvinniggykhiirhi| NaM kittIthaNehiM payalaMtahiM NaM saMsAramaliNu nnihnnNthiN| NAvai rairasatisa NirasaMtahiM yaM aTThArahadosa dhuyNthiN| sittau devadeu deviMdahi gajjaMtahiM sihari va NavakaMdahi / pattA-iMdeM jiNaNihiyAI pupphaI tNtuybddhii| NaM bammahakaMDAI" AyamasuttaNibaddhaI // 15 // (15) maMgala tUrya, vAdya aura vIratApUrNa zabdoM ke sAtha, indra ne apane pairoM ke a~gUThe se mahIdhara bhittiyoM ko vidAraNa karanevAle apane hAthI airAvata ko prerita kiyaa| tArAgaNoM aura grahoM kI katAroM ko lA~ghate hue vaha zIghra hI sumeru parvata ke zikhara para pahu~ca gyaa| jisakA jyotsnArUpI jala dazoM dizApathoM meM daur3a rahA hai, aise ardhacandra ke samAna zilAtala para nAcatI huI devAMganAoM kI karadhaniyoM ke zabdoM se yukta siMhAsana para indra ne, 'oM svAhA' isa sAkAra paramAkSara mantra ke sAtha, unheM sthApita kara diyaa| indra, gni, yama, naiRtya, varuNa, pavana, kubera, rudra aura candramA, dineza aura nAgeza sabhI dezoM ko Adara ke sAtha, Adara dekara, himakaNoM ko parAjita karanevAle jinake mukha se sapheda dUdha nikala rahA hai, aise kalazoM ke dvArA devadeva kA abhiSeka kiyA, mAno pragalita kIrtistanoM se saMsAra kI malinatA ko naSTa karate hue, mAno ratirasa kI tRSNA kA nirasana karate hue, mAno aThAraha doSoM ko dhote hue, devendra ne isa prakAra abhiSeka kiyA mAno garajate hue navameghoM ne parvata kA abhiSeka kiyA ho| ghattA-dhAge se ba~dhe hue, jina para rakhe hue puSpa aise pratIta ho rahe the, mAno kAmadeva ke tIroM ko Agama sUtroM ne bA~dha diyA ho| (15) 1.A'daarunnii| 2. PS dvaraNa 13. AS "yaha 14. AP pasAripajoNDATS. HP sIhAsaNi / 6.P"phnnesh| 7. kaMtIthaNehi P kittiiygettiN| 8. s deyadevu19. P taMtuhi brii| 10. kuNddaaii|

Page #135
87.16.13] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 133 ( 16 ) duvaI-hariNA kuMkumeNa pavilittau chajjai nnaahdeho| saMjhArAyaeNa pihiyaMgau NAvai kAlamehao ||ch|| NivasaNu kAI tAsu vaNijjai jo NiggaMthabhAu pddivjji| mahai hAru ghacchayali vilaMbiruNaM aMjaNagirivaru' srnnijjhru| kuMDalAI rayaNAvalitaMbaI kaNNAlaggaI NaM rvibiNbii| bhaNu kaMkaNahiM kavaNa kira uNNai bhuyabaMdhaNaI va muNivai vaNNai / pahu mellesai amhaiM joeM payaNeuraI kaNaMti va soeN| sayamahu jANai jiNahu Na ruccai bhUsaNu so parihai jo nncci| loyAyAre savvu samArilaM tiyasidai thuivayaNu uIri / NANAsaddamahAmaNikhANi puNu lajjiu vaNNaMtu savANii' / tucchai jiNaguNapAru Na pekkhaisa aNNu jahaNNu mukkhu kiM akkhdd'| dhattA-amara muNiMda dhuNaMtu bAla vi buddhii komala / to savvahaM phalu ekku jai maNi bhatti suNimmala // 16 // 10 (16) indra ke dvArA kezara se lipta svAmI kI deha aisI zobhA de rahI thI, jaise sandhyArAga se kAlamegha Dhaka diyA gayA ho| usake vastroM kA kyA varNana kiyA jAya jo nirgrantha bhAva ko svIkAra karate haiN| vakSaHsthala para laTakatA huA hAra zobhita thA mAno jala ke nirjhara se sahita aMjana parvata ho| ratnAvali se tAmra kuNDala aise jAna par3ate the mAno sUrya ke pratibimba kAna se A lage hoN| batAo, kaMganoM kI kyA unnati ho ? munivara use bAhu ke bandhana ke samAna batAte haiN| pairoM ke nupUra mAno zoka se kaNa-kaNa dhvanita hote hue yaha kaha rahe the ki svAmI yoga lekara mujhe chor3a deNge| indra jAnatA hai ki svAmI ko AbhUSaNa acche nahIM lgte| bhUSaNa yaha pahinatA hai jo nAcatA hai, parantu lokAcAra se unhoMne saba kucha kiyaa| devendra ne stuti vacana zurU kiye, "nAnA zabda rUpI mahAmaNiyoM kI khAna apanI vANI ke dvArA ApakA varNana karate hue, maiM punaH lajjita huuN| tuccha vyakti jinavara ke guNoM ke pAra ko nahIM dekha sakatA, dUsarA nikRSTa mUrkha kyA kahe ? ___ghattA-yadi amara munIndra aura buddhi se komala bAlaka kI stuti karatA hai to sabakA phala eka hai; yadi mana meM nirmala bhakti ho| bhaavu| 3. S yacchayala / 4. A girivaraM 5. P tiyseNdeN| 6. B samIrija / ' savANija / 4. P5 pesA / 5. 5 jghaannu| (16) 1. A tAsu kaaii| 2. 10. A kosl|

Page #136
134] 187.17.1 mahAkaipupphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu (17) duvaI-dahiakkhayasuNIladUvaMkurasesAsIhiM' nndio| dhammamahArahassa gaiguNayaru Nemi sahio ||ch|| puNu dArAvaipuru* AveppiNu 'suddhabhAu bhAveM bhAveppiNu / 'tivaraNa suvisuddhiI' paNaveppiNu jiNu jnnnniiucchoNgthveppinn| Naccai suravai dasasayaloyaNu "dhsyddhphsiypvraannnnu'| disidisipasariyacaladasasayakaru Dollai Nahayalu saravi ssshru| mahi hallai visu mellai vishru''| diNNuiMDavAu' Nahi Najjai pAyaMguTuNakkhu sasi chjji| calai jalahi dharaNIyalu rellai lIlai bAhudaMDu jahiM ghlli| tahiM kulamahiharaNiyaru visaTTai / viSphurati tArAvali tutttti| Naccivi ema sarasu ANadeM / vaMdivi jiNu" sahuM suravaravaMde" / gau sohammarAu sohammahu puravari pAhahu paalivdhmmhu| NivasaMtahu vau nniruvmruuvuNge| dahadhaNudaMDapamANu'' pahUyauM / NavajovyaNu siriharu NittAmasu sAmiu" ekku shsvrisaausu| 10 (17) dahI, akSata, atyanta hare dUrvAdala, zeSapuSpoM aura AzIrvAdoM se harSita tathA dharmarUpI mahAratha kI gati ko sambhava karanevAle unheM 'nemi' (ArA) kahakara pukArA gyaa| phira dvArAvatI nagarI meM lAkara, bhAva se zuddhabhAva kA dhyAna kara, tIna prakAra kI vizaddhiyoM se praNAma kara, jina bAlaka ko mAtA kI goda meM sthApita kara. apane pA~ca sau mukhoM se ha~satA huA, dizA-vidizAoM meM apane hajAra karoM ko phailAtA huA sahasranayana devendra nRtya karatA hai| AkAza sUrya aura candramA ke sAtha Dola uThatA hai| dharatI hila jAtI hai, viSadhara viSa ugalane lagatA hai, AkAza meM uddaNDa vAyu jAna par3atI hai| pairoM ke aMgUThe ke nakha meM candramA zobhita hai, samudra calAyamAna hai, dharaNItala pravAhita hai| lIlApUrvaka vaha bAhudaNDa jahA~ pheMkatA hai, vahA~. kulamahIdharoM kA samUha naSTa ho jAtA hai, camakatI huI tArAvali TUTane lagatI hai| isa prakAra Ananda ke sAtha sarasa nRtya kara aura suravara-samUha ke sAtha jinadeva kI vandanA kara, saudharmarAja apane saudharma svarga calA gyaa| dharma kA paripAlana karate hue, nagarI meM nivAsa karate hue unakI vaya, anupama rUpa aura zarIra dasa dhanuSa pramANa ho gyaa| lakSmI kA dhAraka navayauvana, adainya svAmitva, eka hajAra varSa Ayu, (17)1.5"duvyaMkura / 2. ABPS 'puri / 3. RS aanneppinnu| 1. AP read 3 basia. 3. "bhaavu| 6, B pnnvesspinnu| 7. AFTEad 40 as Jh. R. AD tirayaNa' K tirayaNa in second hand but gloss trikrnn| 9. AB suvisuddhi: ' suddhbuddhi| 10. AHP dasa | 11. A sahasaaddha' / / 2. Badds taMtIpaTalAimarasasa / IS A diNNadaMDapAu yi pAhiH oh| 14. AB "sihru| 5. Bnnydi| 16. PjiNayasa sahuM surbideN| 17. Fs surviNdeN| 19. B Nirupama19. 5 pvaannu| 20. A sAmiTa ekku varisu sahasAunu " sAbhiu tahasu ekku yarisAusu /

Page #137
87.17.16] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA - thiu bhujaMtu suhAI Nemi sabaMdhavasaMjuu | bharasaroruhasUru puSpadaMtagaNasaMu // 17 // iya mahApurANe tisaTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMta biraie mahAbhayabharahANumaNi mahAkace mititthakarauppattI" NAma sattAsItimo" pariccheu samatto / [ 135 pattA - aura sukhoM kA bhoga karate hue apane bhAiyoM se yukta nemi, bharatarUpI kamala ke sUrya the, aura nakSatroM ke dvArA saMstuta the| isa prakAra presaTa mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata isa mahAkAvya kA nemi tIrthakara utpatti nAmaka sattAsIva pariccheda samApta huA / 21. A "tityaMkara": S tityayara / 22 sattAsImo S sattAsItitam / 15

Page #138
1361 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [88.1.1 aTThAsItimo saMdhi dhaNuguNamukkavisakkasaru' oruddhadivAyarakarapasaru / NaM vaNakari karihi' samAvaDiu jarasiMdhahu' raNi murAri bhiDiu ||dhruvkaa? 5 duvaI-saurIpuri vimukkiI jauNAheM muliysynnvtte| __Nivasui kAlajamaNi kuladevayamAyAvasaNiyattae' ||ch|| gajjii' haripayANabherIravi khaMcii amarisavisarai Navi nnvi| paMthi pauri0 kapyUreM vAsii krighNttaattNkaarvvilaasii"| 'dasadisivahamayaNivahi paNAsii sAyaratIri seNNi AvAsii / pittii maMtima mahati aNuDhii NArAyaNi kusasayaNi prittii| AvAhii" maNaharasurahayavarita dohAIhUyai rynnaayri| laddhai magi viNiggaya haribali puNaravi caliyamiliyajalaNihijali / aThAsIvIM sandhi dhanuSa ko DorI ke sAtha jisane bANa aura huMkAra zabda chor3A hai, jisane sUrya kI kiraNoM kA prasAra avaruddha kara liyA hai, aisA murArI yuddha meM jarAsandha se bhir3a gayA, mAno vanagaja vanagaja se bhir3a gayA ho| zaurIpura ke naSTa hone para, yadunAtha arthAt kRSNa dvArA svajanoM kA samAcAra chipA lene para, tathA usakI kuladevatA kI mAyA ke vazIbhUta ho jAne para, rAjaputra kAlayavana lauTa gyaa| hari ke prasthAna kI bherI bajane para, krodha kA nayA-nayA vega utpanna hone para, mArga ke pracura kapUra se suvAsita hone para, hAthiyoM ke ghaNToM ke TaMkArava ke vilasita hone para, dazoM dizApathoM meM mRga-samUha ke bhAga jAne para, sAgara-tIra para senA ke Thaharane para, bar3e cAcA ke mantra kA anuSThAna karane para, nArAyaNa (zrIkRSNa) ke kuzAsana para sthita hone para, naigamadeva rUpI azva ke Ane para, samudra ke do bhAgoM meM sthita hone para, mArga milate hI hari-senA ke calane p has, at the beginning of this Sumdhi, the following stanza - bambhaNDAkhaNDalakhoNimaNDalucchaniyakittiSasarassa / khAssa samaM samasIsiyAda karaNo Na lajjanti // 1 // This stanza occurs at the beginning of XXX for which see Vol. . ABKS do not give it at all. (1) 1. PS. "mukkapisakka' | 2. ABP ruddha;KS auruddha / 3. kariho; "krihe| 4.PS jrlaiNghho| 5. A vikkmu| 6. A mauliyaH milipe| 7. BK bhAya | H. B gjjiy| 9. Bnnbnnvi| 10. A pavara' PS pur| 1. AP 'ttNkaaraa| 12. P"disiyhe| 13. Bfnnvh'| 14. S pvaasie| 15. B pittae; pittiya: 5 pitRpayaMte; As. pitRyamaMte against Mss. 16. B pNt| 17. BP AvAhiya" 118. B survrhri| 19. B vinnignny| 20. B calie malie P baliya miliya: Als thalie milie against Mss.

Page #139
88.2.10] [ 137 mahAkaipupphayatavirayau mahApurANu jiNapuNNANilakaMpiyasayamahima rynnkirnnmNjripiNjrnnhi| bArahajoyaNAI vityiNNai raiyai Nayari riddhisNpnnnni| ghattA-saMgAmadikhasikkhAkusali vsuevcrnnsrruhbhsli| asuriMdamahAbhaDamayamahaNi siriramaNIlaMpaDi mahumahaNi // 1 // duvaI-'dIharakaMsaviDaviummUlaNagayavaragaruyasAhase / thiya' suhisIrivihiyaANAvihikayaNayabhayaparavvase ||ch| uppaNNai sAmii jemIsari tbhuyvhmuhhuyvmmiisri| kAli galataI paihi Niratari ettahi rAyagihaMkai puravari / magahAhiu atthANi baiThThau keNa vi vaNiNama paNavivi ditttthu| DhoiyAiM rayaNAiM vicittaiM tAsu teNa kari Nihiya pvittii| sapasAeNa vayaNu joeppiNu pucchiu rAeM so vihseppinnu|| kahiM laddhaI mANikkaI divya malaparicattaI NAvai bhbbii| bhaNai seTTi hauM gau vANijjahi pasthiva daviNAvajjaNavijjahi / duvvAeM jalajANu Na bhaggauM jAivi kasya puravari' lgguN|| para, samudra ke bhaMga hue jala ke phira se mila jAne para, jinadeva ke puNyarUpI pavana se indra ke kA~pa uThane para, ratnoM kI kiraNamaMjarI se AkAza ke pIlA hone para, bAraha yojana vistRta aura Rddhi se sampanna nagara kI racanA hone para, ___ghattA-saMgrAma kI zikSA aura dIkSA meM kuzala, vasudeva ke caraNarUpI kamaloM ke bhramara, asurendrarUpI mahAbhaToM ke mada ko cUra karanevAle, lakSmIrUpI ramaNI ke lie lampaTa, (2) kaMsarUpI vizAla vRkSa ke unmUlana ke lie gajavara ke samAna mahAn sAhasavAle zrIkRSNa ke sudhI balabhadra dvArA kI gayI AjJAvidhi ke kAraNa nItibhaya ke adhIna rahane para, taparUpI Aga ke mukha meM kAmadeva ko Ahata karanevAle nemIzvara svAmI ke utpanna hone para, jaba prajA nirantara apanA samaya bitA rahI thI, taba vahIM rAjagRha nagara meM magadharAja darabAra meM Asana para baiThA thaa| tabhI eka vaNika ne praNAma kara usase meMTa kii| lAye hue bahuta-se pavitra ratnoM ko usane unake hAtha para rakha diyaa| prasAdapUrvaka usakA mukha dekhate hue rAjA ne usase ha~sakara pUchA-ye mANikya-dhana kahA~ pAyA ? mala se rahita ye aise lagate haiM mAno bhavya hoM ? seTha bolA-he rAjan ! dravya kamAne kI vANijya vidhA ke lie maiM gayA thaa| durvAta se kisI prakAra "I AIS. "kpie| 22. B saroruha / (2) I. P"ugmuulnne| 2. gruuv| 3. Als. thie against Mss. 4. ANahayaraparavase; RS 7. 5 dvinnaayjjnn| 8. 5 dugyaaii| 9. Bpuri vri| bAhaya / 5. P galati pdd'ii| 6. mghaahiyu|

Page #140
138 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [88.2.1] maI pucchiu Naru ekku juvANau puravaru kavaNu etthu ko raannu| kahai purisu paDibhaDadalavaTTaNu kiM Na muNahi dArAvai pttttnnu| ki Na Nahi bahupuNNahaM goyaru rANau etyu deu dAmoyaru / tA hauM Navari paiu kehI maNahAriNi suravarapuri" jehii| ghattA-tahiM] Nivadharu saNihu maMdarahu aNuharai gariMdu purNdrhu| __Nara' sura sutiracchaNiyacchirau NAriu NAvai amaraccharau / / 2 / / 15 duvaI-taM pecchaMtu saMtu hau~ vibhiu' geNDiyi rayaNasArayaM / ___ Ayau tujjhu pAti magahAhiva pasariyakaraviyArayaM' ||ch| taM NisuNivi vihivaMcaNaDhoiuM pahuNA kAlajamaNamuhaM joiuM / maI jiyati jIvati Na jAyava huyavahu laggu dharati Na paayv| kahiM vasaMti NiyajIviuM leppiNu vaNi siyAla sIhahu lhikkeppinnu| halaM jANauM te savala vivaNNA sihipaiTTa' pANabhayadaNNA / Navarajja vi jIti vivakkhiya gaMdagovabhuyabalaparirakkhiya' / mArami teNa samauM NIsesa vi pheDami balavilAsu psrcchvi| merA jalayAna naSTa nahIM huA, aura jAkara kisI prakAra kisI nagara se jA lgaa| maiMne eka yuvaka se pUchA ki yaha kauna-sA nagara hai aura yahA~ kauna rAjA hai ? vaha bolA-kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki zatru-yoddhAoM ko naSTa karanevAlA yaha dvArAvatI nagara hai ? kyA nahIM jAnate ki aneka puNyoM ke draSTA deva dAmodara (kRSNa) isake rAjA haiM ? taba maiM nagarI meM isa prakAra ghusA, mAno sundara amarAvatI ho| __ghattA-vahA~ saba dekhate hue maiM vismaya meM par3a gayA aura apane kiraNa-samUha ko prasArita karanevAle ina zreSTha ratnoM ko lekara Apake pAsa AyA huuN|| yaha sunakara rAjA ne vidhi kI pravaMcanA ko prApta kAlayavana ke mukha kI ora dekhaa| vaha (kAlayavana) bolA-"mere jIte-jI yAdava loga jIvita nahIM raha skte| Aga lagane para per3a ko nahIM bacAyA jA sktaa| apanA jIvana lekara siyAra vana meM siMha se chipakara kahA~ raha sakate haiM ? maiMne samajhA thA ki ve saba naSTa ho gaye aura prANoM ke bhaya se pIr3ita hokara Aga meM jala mre| lekina nahIM, Aja bhI zatru jIvita haiM aura nandagopa ke bAhubala se surakSita haiN| maiM usake sahita sabako mArU~gA aura phailatI huI kAntivAle use aura sainya vilAsa ko naSTa kara duuNgaa|" 10. P"pure jejhii| 11. P taaheN| 12. nRvdht| 13. A annuhbi| M.Annvsrbhisinninnivcirtt| 15. APS tirici Botirchi| (3) 1.5 yihiu| 2. tujhA / SA kaadivaayrN| 4. jaannaam| 5. P sihihi pdk| 6. B paann| 7. PS pddirkkhiy|

Page #141
88.4.6] mahAkaipuNphavaMtavirayaddha mahApurANu tA saMgAmabheri apphAliya udvaya joha ko haduddasaNa cAvacakkakotAsaNibhIsaNa khalakuladUSaNa niyakulabhUSaNa hakkAriya disividitasavAsaNa icchiyajayasirikarasaMphAsaNa gururaveNa meiNi saMcAliya / kaMcaNakavayavisesavihUsaNa | gulugulaMti" mayamayagalaNIsaNa / hilihilaMta harivara baddhAsaNa | ruhirAsosaNa DAiNiposaNa | maggiya amaravilAsiNidaMsaNa | ghattA-raha rahiyahiM coiya hayapavara dhAiya suhaDukkhayakhaggakara | dujjara pahu jarasiMdhu' samAyau acchai kurukhettara samaraMgaNi hi kahiM mi Na mAiya surakhayara guruDamaraDiMDimomukkasara " ||3|| (4) bhuyabalacappiyasayaNaphaNidahu+ dubaI - lahu saMcaliu rAu jarasaMdhu' mabaMdhu mahAridAraNI | gau kurukhettamaruNacaraNaMgulicoi mattavAraNo // cha // NArayarisiNA gaMpi uviMdahu / NiyaporiMsaguNaraMjiyatihuyaNa' / bahuvijjANiyarehiM sameya / suhaDadiNNasuravahu AliMgaNi' / kahiu gahIra vIra govaddhaNa MP smAila 3 AP "dit| [ 139 10 HARA "bilArA 9. HPS saMNakrameri 10 ABS gulugulaMta 11. B rhiyii| 12. AB 'DAera" | khetiparuNa 3. B caraNuMguli" (4). ABPS jrdhu| 9 11 khetta aruNa 15 taba saMgrAma bherI baja uThI aura bhArI zabda se dharatI hila gayo / krodha se durdarzanIya aura svarNakavacoM ke vizeSa bhUSaNavAle tathA dhanuSa, cakra, bhAlA aura vajra se bhISaNa yoddhA utthe| madamAte gale ke svaravAle hAthI ciMghAr3ate haiN| zatrukula ke lie dUSaNa aura apane kula ke lie AbhUSaNa tathA jina para Asana ba~dhA huA haiM, aise zreSTha azva hinahinAte haiN| dizA-vidizA meM khUna pInevAle aura DAinoM kA poSaNa karanevAle, rAkSasoM ko hakAranevAle, vijayazrI ke kara kA sparza cAhanevAle aura amara vilAsiniyoM kA darzana mA~ganevAle, 5 dhattA- rathikoM (sArathiyoM) dvArA azvaprabara aura ratha prerita kara diye gaye aura subhaTa apanI talavAreM hAtha meM uThAkara daudd'e| (4) taba apanI aruNa caraNAMguliyoM se masta gaja ko prerita karanevAlA, bhayaMkara zatruoM ko mAranevAlA, madAndha rAjA jarAsandha zIghra claa| isa bIca nArada RSi ne apane bAhubala se nAgazavyA ko cA~panevAle upendra (kRSNa) se jAkara kahA - he gambhIra vIra govardhana, apane pauruSa se tribhuvana ko raMjita karanevAle (he deva), aneka vidyA-samUha se sahita durjeya rAjA jarAsandha A gayA hai| jahA~ subhaToM dvArA devavadhuoM ko AliMgana diyA jAtA hai, aise S " sacala / 5. P tihuvaNa 6. B ihu- PS ehu 7. PS jaraseMdhu /

Page #142
140] [88.4.7 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu ajja vi kira" tuhu~ kAI cirAvahi NiyaduyAli kiM Nau maNi bhaavhi"| kiM saMghAriu tahu jAmAiu kiM cANUru raNaMgaNi ghAiu / taM NisuNivi hari kayapaharaNakaru udviu haNu bhaNaMtu dtttthaahru| halahara ajja vairi NiddArami de Aesu asesu vi maarmi| tA saMNaddha kuddha te Naravara coiya gayavara vAhiya hyvr"| pahayaI raNatUrAiM rauddaI rvpuuriygirikuhrsmuddii| jAyavabalu jalaNihijalu laghivi thiu kurukhettu jhatti AsaMghivi / pattA-saMNaddhaI vaDDiyamaccharaI krvaalsuulsrjhskriN| abhiTTaI kayaraNakalayalaI dAmoyarajarasiMdhaha" balaI // 4 // dubaI--'hayagaMbhIrasamarabherIravabahiriyaNahadiyaMtaye / ___ *ukkhayakhaggatikkhakhaNakhaNaravakhaMDiyadaMtidaMtayaM ||ch| koMtakoDicuMbiyakuMbhayalaI ruhirvaaripuuriydhrnniylii| cuyamuttAhalaNiyarujjaliyaI viluliyNtcuNbhlkkhliyii| sellavihiNNavIravacchayalaI srbrpsrpihiygynnylii| kurukSetra ke yuddha-prAMgaNa meM sthita hai| Apa dera kyoM kara rahe haiM ? apanI duHyAla kyA mana meM nahIM socate usake dAmAda kA saMhAra kyoM kiyA ? cANUra kA raNAMgaNa meM vadha kyoM kiyA ? yaha sunakara kRSNa apane hAtha meM astra lekara utthe| hoTha cabAte aura mAro kahate hue bole-he balarAma ! Aja maiM zatru ko cUra-cUra kruuNgaa| Adeza deM, sabako maaruuNgaa| ___ taba ve narazreSTha kruddha hokara taiyAra ho gye| unhoMne gajavaroM ko prerita kiyA aura azyavaroM ko claayaa| bhayaMkara raNatUrya Ahata kara diye gye| yAdavasenA samudra kA jala lA~ghakara aura adhyavasAya karake kurukSetra meM sthita ho gyii| ghatA-bar3ha rahA hai matsara jinameM aisI tathA hAtha meM karavAla, zUla, tIra aura jhasa liye hue, yuddha kA kolAhala karatI huI, dAmodara aura jarAsandha kI taiyAra senAe~ Apasa meM bhir3a gyiiN| Ahata, gambhIra samarabheriyoM ke zabda se dizAe~ aura AkAza bahare ho gye| uThI huI talavAroM kI tIkhI khana-khana AvAja se hAthiyoM ke dA~ta khaNDita ho gye| bhAloM kI nokoM se gajoM ke kumbhasthala cumbita the| raktarUpI jala se dharaNItala AplAvita ho gyaa| gire hue motiyoM ke samUha se ujjvala ho gyaa| hilate hue zirobhUSaNa gira gye| vIroM ke vakSaHsthala barachoM se vidIrNa ho gye| zreSTha tIroM ke prasAra se AkAzatala 10. AP tuhUM kir| 31. P dAdahi / 12. S saMsArita / 13. degphrnnu| 14. B nnihaarimi| 15. ABP kucha Niva nnryr| 16. P$ rhyr| 17. B "jarasiMdha cilaI: PS *jrseNdhh| (5)1. P"tUrabherI / 2. BPS ALS. "diyNtii| 3. APAIS. "tikkhakhagga" 14. BPS ALS. "dNtii| 5. Pviluliyata" | 6. A "pihiNNa: "vihiinn|

Page #143
88.6.4] mahAkapuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [ 141 ucchalaMtadhaNuguNaTaMkAra johvimukkphaarhuNkaarii| tosiyaphaNidiNayarasasisamkaI vjjmtttticuuriysiiskkiN| hayamatthaI masthikkarasollaI dliyssttiyviisddhvsgillii| moDiyadhuraI vihiNNaturaMgaI luddighaayjjjriyrhNgii| paggahaNillUraNa'"vihibhIsaI karakaTTiyasArahisirakesaI / bhaggarahAI luNiyadhayadaMDaI paaskhNddpiinniybheruNddii"| luddhagiddhakhaddhaMgapaesaI surkaaminnikrghlliysesii| vaNaviyaliyadhArAkIlAlaI" kilikilati joinniveyaaliN| yattA-tA rahabaraharikarivAhaNahaM jujhaMtaha doh| mi saahnnhN| 15 jo suhaDahaM maccharamgi jaliu tahudhUmu' va rau Nahi ucchaliu // 5 // duvaI--NaM muhavaDu Nihittu jayalacchihi loynnpsrhaaro| ___NaM raNarakkhasassa' pavaNuddhau piMgalakesabhArao ||ch|| asidhArAtoeNa Na pasamiu paMDurachattahu NavaruSpari' thiu / uddhu gopa kuMbhasthali paDiyau NicyabhAseM gayavari cddiyu| chA gyaa| dhanuSoM aura DoriyoM kI TaMkAreM uchalane lgiiN| yoddhA sphIta huMkAra karane lge| nAga, dinakara, candra aura indra santuSTa ho gye| vajamuTThiyoM se zirastrANa TUTane lge| ghor3oM ke sira raktarUpI rasa se Ardra the| dalita haDDiyoM se bhayaMkara aura vasA se gIle the| jinakI dhurAe~ mur3a cukI haiM, azva alaga-alaga jA par3e haiM, aise rathacakra daNDoM ke AdhAta se jarjara ho gye| jo rassI (lagAma) khIMcane kI vidhi se bhayaMkara haiM, hAthoM se sArathi ke sira ke bAla khIMca liye gaye haiM, aise ratha bhagna ho cuke the| dhvajadaNDa kATe jA cuke the| mAMsakhaNDoM se bheruNDa pakSI prasanna ho rahe the| lubdha giddhoM ke dvArA Adhe aMga-pradeza khAye jA rahe the, devabAlAoM ke dvArA hAthoM se zirISa puSya DAle jA rahe the, ghAvoM se raktadhArAe~ vigalita ho rahI thiiN| yoginI aura vaitAlika kilakAriyA~ bhara rahe the| ___ghattA-taba rathavaroM, ghor3oM aura hAthiyoM ke vAhanoM se yukta donoM ora kI senAe~ Apasa meM bhir3a jAtI haiN| subhaToM kI ISyA kI Aga jala uThI, mAno AkAza meM ur3a rahI dhUla usI kA dhuA~ ho| vaha (dhUla) aisI laga rahI thI mAno vijayalakSmI para A~khoM ke prasAra ko rokanevAlA mukhapaTa DAla diyA gayA ho; jo mAno yuddharUpI rAkSasa kA pavana se ur3atA huA pIlA kezasamUha ho| vaha (dhUla) talavAra ke dhArArUpI jala se zAnta nahIM huI, vaha sapheda chatroM ke Upara sthira ho gayI, Upara jAkara hAdhiyoM ke kumbhasthaloM para 7. dhaNaguNa" | B. APS jayamatthaya / 9. B maukakka | 10. A rsgillii| 11. P laguDi / 12. AP khggh| 18. A nnilnuuriyaay"| 14. AP degsiisiN| 15. B "krkesii| 16. luliyaa| 17. / maMsa | 18. A'pbesii| 19. B "vigaliya" / 20. AAP philikilaMta": kiliAgalata / 21. B dohiN| 22. P tahe. bhuum| 23. Bdhuumro| (6) 1. A nnhrmkhsss| 2. 5 pavaNa / 1. A psritt| 4. Pupri|

Page #144
142 ] mahAkavi mahApurANu goDa" yaMtu kaNNeNa jhaDampiu caMsi yaMtu ciMdheNa galatthiu karapukkhari paisai gaNiyArihi celaMcalapaDipelliu gacchai dipisaru" asipasaru" NivArai maNi" vilaggu vIsAsu a" maggai harikhurakhau roseNa va uDa DhaMkai maNisaMdaNajaMpANaI malasIla kAsu Na vippisa / daMDi tu camareNavahatthiu / loes zrorathaNatthati NArihiM / caudisi' NibbhaMchiu kiM acchai / aMtari paisivi NaM raNu vArai / payaNivaDiu " NaM pAyaha" laggai / jaM jaM pAvai tarhi tahiM saMThai / joyaMta suravarahaM vimANaI / [88.6.5 ghattA - dhUlIrau ruhirarasolliyajaM NaM raNavahurAeM pelliyauM / thiu ratu pau vi Nau" calliyauM NaM vammahabANeM " salliyauM // 6 // (7) dubaI - pasamii dhUlipasari puNaravi raNarahasuddhAiyA' bhaDA / aMkusavasa' visaMta visamubmaDa coiya mattagayaghaDA // cha // 5 10 pdd'ii| apane nitya ke abhyAsa se hAthiyoM ke Upara car3ha gyii| gaNDasthala para sthita vaha kAnoM ke dvArA jhar3apa dI gyii| malina svabhAvavAlA kise burA nahIM lagatA ? bA~sa para sthita use patAkA ne gardaniyA dI, daNDa para sthita hone para use camaroM ne apane hAtha se haTA diyaa| vaha hathiniyoM ke kararUpI sU~Da meM praveza kara jAtI hai| nAriyoM ke sthUla stanasthala para ghUmatI hai, unake vastra ke aMcala se haTAyI gayI vaha cala detI hai / cAroM ora se lAMchita hokara (masita hokara ) vaha kyA Thahara sakatI hai ? vaha dRSTi-prasAra aura asi prasAra ko rokatI hai, mAno bhItara praveza kara yuddha kA nivAraNa karatI hai| mana meM lagakara vaha mAno vizvAsa kI yAcanA karatI hai| pairoM para ur3akara, mAno pairoM se laga gayI hai| ghor3oM ke khuroM se Ahata hokara jo krodha se uThatI hai / jo jo vaha pAtI hai, vahA~-vahA~ sthita ho jAtI hai| vaha maNi- rathoM, japAnoM aura dekhate hue devavimAnoM ko Dhaka letI hai| dhattA-raNavadhU ke rAga se prerita hokara, raktarUpI rasa se Ardra ho vaha ekadama rakta (rakta, lIna aura lAla) hokara eka bhI kadama nahIM cala sakA, mAno kAmadeva ke bANa se pIr3ita ho gayA / (7) dhUla kA prasAra zAnta hone para phira se yoddhA yuddharathoM se uThe / viSama udbhaTa dveSa karatI huI, aMkuza ke vaza meM rahanevAlI gajaghaTAe~ prerita kara dI gyiiN| kisI kA tIroM se ura vidIrNa ho gayA, mAno nAgoM 5. B galla / 6. P camareNa tritthi 7 A svabisu PS caudisu / 8 AB Ninbhacchita S NiSyaMDiu 9 AP add after this: aMdhAra karaMtu disaM gaccha A maMtu paccha kahiM kira gavaI, P aha caMcalu kiM miccalu acchch| 10. AP asara 11 A savaNi paisi bIsAsu 12. APS | 19. PS payavaDiyau / 14. APS pArTi 15. A taM tahiM / 16. H rattapao vi rata pa vi; Als ratavaM pau vi against Mss. 17. SNa clliyuN| 18. A khAnahaM / (7) 1.6 deg suddhAviyA 12. A visavisaMta

Page #145
88.7.16] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu [ 143 kAsu vi NArAyahiM uru dAriuM gAyahiM NaM vasuhayalu viyaaring| ko vi addhaideM siri bhiNNau sohai bhaDu rudu va avaiNNau / guNamukkehi saguNasaMjuttau bahulohehiM lohpricttu| ko vi suhaDu dharaNiyalu Na pattau maggaNehiM cAI ukkhittu| keNa vi jagu dhavaliu Nisa Ni 'asidheNuyaviDhattajasaduddhe / dharaha Na sakkiu chiNNakaraggahi keNa vi dhariuM cakku daMtaggahi / kAsu bi siru accaMtatisAi asivarapANiyadhArahiM" dhaay|| kAsu vi aMtaiM payajubadhuliyaI pahuriNabaMdhaNAI NaM duliyii| 10 kAsu vi galiuM rattu gattaMtaha pheDai tisa Niru tisiykyNthu"| kAsu vi siva kAmiNi va Nirikkhar3a NahahiM viyArivi hiyavauM ckkhi| ko ci suhaDu paharaNuta Nau mujjhai mucchiu7 ummucchiu puNu jujjhi| ko vi suhaDu jahiM jahiM parisakkai tahiM tahiM saMmuha ko vi Na dukki| ghattA-calacAmarapaTTAlaMkariyA harivAhiya maccharaphuruhuriya" / abhiDiya garuyaraNabhAradhara pavarAsavArakaravAlakara // 7 // dvArA vasudhA-tala phAr3a diyA gayA ho| koI ardhacandra se sira meM vidIrNa ho gyaa| vaha yoddhA, mAno avatarita hue rudra ke samAna zobhita hai| guNoM (tIroM, yAcakAM? se mukta hone para bhI, jo saguNa (svaguNa) se yukta hai, bahuta se lohoM (lohA) ke hote hue bhI loha (lobha) se parityakta hai| koI subhaTa dharatItala para nahIM A sakA, tyAgI (dAnI) ke samAna use maggaNoM (toroM, yAcakoM) ke dvArA Upara uThA liyA gyaa| atyanta cikane asirUpI dhenu se arjita yazarUpI dUdha se kisI ne sAre vizva ko dhavala kara diyaa| kaTe hue hAthoM ke agrabhAgoM se jo cakra pakar3A nahIM jA sakA, use kisI ne apane dA~toM ke agrabhAga se pakar3a liyaa| kisI kA sira pyAsa se zAnta ho gyaa| kisI kI A~teM padayugaloM meM vyApta ho gayIM, mAno svAmI ke RNa gira gaye hoN| kisI ke zarIra ke madhya se rakta skhalita ho uThA aura vaha atyanta tRSAkula yama kI pyAsa miTAne lgaa| kisI ke lie zivA (siyArina) kAminI ke samAna dikhAI detI hai jo hRdaya ko apane nakhoM se vidIrNa kara cakhatI hai| koI subhaTa apanA astra nahIM bhUlatA, mUcchita-unmUchita hokara bhI vaha phira yuddha karatA hai| koI subhaTa jahA~-jahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai, vahA~-vahA~ sAmane koI bhI subhaTa nahIM aataa| ghattA-hilate hue camaroM aura paTToM se alaMkRta, ghor3oM se le jAye gaye, IrSyA se vispharita bhArI yuddhabhAra ko uThAnevAle tathA pravara talavAroM ko hAthoM meM liye hue azvArohI Apasa meM bhir3a gye| 3. APS adydeN| 1. A siru| 5. AP ghnniyle| 6. pAyai uktittu| 3. P Nuva / 8. B"didaMta / 5. ANaccatu: acvNtu| 10. PS dhaarhe| I. PS dhaauN| 12. P"jub"| 15. A dhuliyu| 11. A khalibau; calipAI bliyii| 15. P"kho||6. A paharaNi Na samujjhAi na paharaNe gu| 17.A macchiu pugu u muchiu jujhaDa: P muchiDa mucchiu puNa puNu jujjhi| 18. P smuhuN| 18. A degpaTAlaMkariya / 20,"huruhuriya: 5 "phuruhriy| 21. AL abhigamba: 5 abhiSTriya /

Page #146
144 1 mahAkaipuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu ( 8 ) dubaI - 'hayasaMNAhadehaNivvaTTiyaloTTiyaturayasaMkaDe" / ke vi samovaiti paDibhaDathaDi virasiyatUrasaMghaDe ||ch|| ekkamekka paharaMtahaM kuddhahaM / kaDhakadaMtu sosiu soNiyadahu / pakkharacamaraI ciMdhaI chattaraM / mahumahabalu dasadisivahaNajaM / haNu bhaNaMtu saI' dhAiu kesa / sAraI dArai mArai jUrai / ers as cihui viNivArai / saMghaTTara loTTaI AvaTTaI / khaMca kuMcai " luMcai vaMcai / rUsai dUsai pIlai hUlai " / roes mohai" johara sAhai / saMdhAvara records Bp 1. 15 akAla jayasirirAmAliMgaNaluddha asisaMghaTTaNi uDiu huyavahu dasavidisAsaiM teNa palittaI tA paDivakkhapaharabhayataTThauM porisa guNaviMbhAviyadAsau Narahari turaya rahiNa" saMcUrai dhIrai hakkArai paccArai damai ramai paribhamai payaTTai sarai dharai avaharai Na saMcai ullAlai vAlai ? apphAlai " fes saMkhohai AvAhar3a [88.8.1 5 10 (8) jisameM kavacoM ke naSTa ho jAne se vighaTita aura lauTate hue azvoM kA saMkaTa hai tathA mRdaMga samUha baja rahA hai, aisI pratiyoddhAoM kI TolI meM kitane hI yoddhA gira par3ate haiN| vijayalakSmIrUpI ramaNI ke AliMgana ke lobhI eka-dUsare para prahAra karate hue atyanta kruddha yoddhAoM kI talavAroM ke saMgharSaNa se Aga nikalI aura usane kar3akar3a karate hue 'rakta sarovara' ko sokha liyaa| usase dizA-vidizAe~, kavaca, camara, ciMgha bikhara aura chatra, prajvalita ho utthe| taba pratipakSa ke prahAra ke bhaya se trasta kRSNa kI senA dazoM dizApathoM gyii| (usa samaya ) apane pauruSa guNa se devendra ko vismita karanevAle kezava 'mAro, mAro' kahate hue daudd'e| narazreSTha vaha ghor3oM rathoM ko cUra-cUra karate haiM, haTAte haiM, prahAra karate haiM, vidIrNa karate haiM, mArate haiM, pIr3ita karate haiM, dhIraja ba~dhAte haiM, hakArate haiM, pukArate haiM, hanana karate haiM, ghAva karate haiM, dhunate haiM, nivAraNa karate haiM, damana karate haiM, ramate haiM, ghUmate haiM, pravRtti karate haiM, saMgharSa karate haiM, lauTate haiM, ghumAte haiM, calate haiM, pakar3ate apaharaNa karate haiN| ghumAte haiM, calate haiM, pakar3ate haiM, saMkucita karate haiM, le jAte haiM, vaMcita karate haiN| U~cA pheMkate haiM, mor3ate haiM, AsphAlita karate haiN| kruddha hote haiM, dUSaNa lagAte haiM, pIr3ita karate haiM, zUla ghuser3ate haiM, avalokana karate haiM, AhvAna karate haiM, ghirAva karate haiM, mugdha karate haiM, dekhate haiM, kahate haiM, jhUlatI huI saghana ( 8 ) 1 A viDiya / 2. B luTTiya; P 'lohiy| 3. 3 'turasaMDe 4. P "disivahe; 5 "Tisabaha 5.5 navaviya6. S zvAsa 7. AP kesa 9 AP so narahari tumahiM (P turayahaM) saMyUraha B Als garakari though Als. thinks that ka is written in second hand: kara iti vA pATha: T also records prakara ri ) iti thA pATaH 10 5 rhe| 1. ABS buMcai 1 koNcii| 12. A cAlaha / 14 lahara 15. 5 johara modddd|

Page #147
88.9.9]] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu [ 145 aMta" lalaMtaI gADhaI tADai saMDamuMDakhaMDohaI pADai / veDhai ubbeDhai saMdANai rakkhe bhukkhArINaI piinni| vaggai raMgai NiggaI pavisaI dalai malai ulnalai Na dIsai / ghattA-kusapAsa viluMcai hayavarahaM galagijjau toDai gyvrh| varavIra raNagaNi paDikhalai maMDaliyahaM rayaNamauDa dalai // 8 // duvaI-jujjhai vAsueu paramesaru prblslilmNdro'| surakAmiNiNihittakusumAvaliNavamavaraMdapiMjaro' // 7 // gayamayapaMkabhamii calamahuyari havalAlAjalavAhiNi duttri| saMdaNasaMdANiyai dusaMcari ruMDamuDavicchaMDabhayaMkari / lohiyaMbhathiMbhehi susaMcuei kddymuddkuNddlhaarNcii| sAmipasAyadANariNaNiggami dukka vihaMgami tahiM raNasaMgami / sirisaMkulasasAmatthamayaMdhe mAhau paccAriu jrsNdhai"| gaMdagova ghiyaduDhe mattau jaM tuhaM mahu kari maraNu Na pttu| taM jANahi karimayararauddai lhikkivi dhakkau lvnnsmuddi| A~toM ko tAr3ita karate haiM, siroM aura dhar3oM ke samUhoM ko girAte haiM, bA~dhate haiM, sahArA lete haiM, bhUkha se pIr3ita rAkSasoM ko santuSTa karate haiM, vyAkula hote haiM, calate haiM, nikalate haiM, praveza karate haiM, dalana karate haiM, malate haiM, gIle hote haiM, dikhAI nahIM dete|| ___ghattA--azvabaroM ke tarjakoM ko vaha naSTa kara dete haiN| gajavaroM kI sUr3oM ko masala dete haiM aura mANDalika rAjAoM ke ratnamukuToM ko cUra-cUra kara dete haiN| zatrusenArUpI jala ke lie mandarAcala ke samAna, surabAlAoM dvArA rakhI gayI kusumAMjali ke navaparAga se pIta paramezvara vAsudeva yuddha karate haiN| jisameM gajamadajala kI kIcar3a baha rahI hai, bhramara cala rahe haiM, jo ghor3oM kI lAra ke jala kI nadI se dustara hai, jisameM rathoM kA sahArA liyA jA rahA hai, jo dussaMcara hai, siroM aura dhar3oM ke samUha se bhayaMkara hai, jo raktarUpI jala kI bUMdoM se susiMcita hai, jo kaTakamukuTa aura kuNDalahAroM se aMcita hai; jisameM svAmI ke prasAda aura dAna ke RNa kA niryAtana kiyA jA rahA hai, aise usa bhayaMkara yuddha-saMgama meM pahu~ce hue mAdhava ko zrI aura apane kula ke sAmarthya mada se andhe jarAsandha ne lalakArA-he nandagIpa ! ghI-dUdha se matta tuma mere hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta nahIM hue-usakA tuma yaha kAraNa jAna lo ki li.A aMtalalaMtaH apnnennnnnnaaN| 17. APS gaad| 18. AS "roNe; riNa i)| / 5. 5 rggi| 20. D hilasai / 21. P pisi| (9) IA"mNdiro| 2. ABS kulapaMjali'1. PS "mriNd| 4. bhamiya' / 5. KjatiyAhaNi duri butgloss nadI on liyaahaann|5. IBPS "diccha / .. $ dhaMdhehiM / A. APN musiMcie; B sNcie| 9. B rnni| 10. AP sirikulblsaamtth| 11. P jara /

Page #148
146 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu [88.9.10 paI viNu gAihiM mahisihi ruNNauM NaMdahu kerauM goulu sunnnnuN| jAhi jAhi govAla ma Dhukkahi ajju majjhu kami paDiu Na cukkhi| NivakulakamalasarovarahaMsu jeNa parakkamu bhaggau kNshu| taM muyabala tera dakkhAlahi pekkhahu~ kulakalaMku pkkhaalhi| evahiM tujjhu Na NAsahu~ juttauM tA pArAyaNeNa pddivuttuN| ghattA--paI mArivi dArivi ajju raNi tosAvami' suravara Nara bhuvaNi / ujjAlivi" NaMdahu taNau kauM gomaMDalu pAlami gou hauM // 7 // (10) duvaI-avaru vi pekkhu pekkhu harisujalasirithaNakuMkumAruNA / ee bAhudaMDa mahu kerA vairikariMdadAraNA ||ch| ee bANa euM bANAsaNu ehu iMdu krivrkhNdhaasnnu| ihu so tuhaM riu euM raNaMgaNu e sakkhi surabhariuM nnhNgnnu| jai Niyakulaparihau' Na gavesami jai paI kaMsapaheNa Na pesmi| to balaebahu paya Na NamaMsami arahatahu sAsaNu Na pasaMsami / hau~ Nau pAsami ghAu payAsami ajju tujjhu jIviDa NiNNAsami / tuma jalagajoM aura. magaroM se bhayaMkara lavaNasamudra meM jAkara chipa gaye the| tumhAre binA gAyoM aura bhaiMsoM se rahita nanda kA gokula sUnA ho gayA hai| he gopAla ! tuma jAo-jAo, yahA~ mata phuNco| Aja mere pairoM kI capeTa meM Akara tama nahIM bcoge| apane jisa parAkrama se tamane rAjakalarUpI kamaloM ke sarovara ke haMsa kaMsa kA parAkrama bhaMga kiyA hai, tuma mujhe apanA bAhubala dikhAo to maiM dekhuugaa| tU kulakalaMka (gopatva) prakSAlita kara le (miTA le)| isa samaya tumhArA nAza ThIka nhiiN| isa para nArAyaNa ne kahA pattA-tumheM Aja yuddha meM mArakara aura phAr3akara loka meM devavaroM aura manuSyoM ko santuSTa kruuNgaa| nanda ke gokula ko Alokita kara maiM gomaNDala (gAyoM ke maNDala, pRthvI-maNDala) kA pAlana karatA hU~, maiM gopa huuN| (10) aura bhI dekho dekho, harSa se ujjvala lakSmI ke stana kI kezara se aruNa, zatrurUpI gajarAjoM ko vidAraNa karanevAle ye mere baahudnndd| ye bANa, ye dhanuSa, gajavara ke kandhe para ArUr3ha vaha blbhdr| yaha tuma, ye zatru, aura yaha yuddha kA maidaan| devatAoM se bharA huA yaha AkAza sAkSI hai: yadi maiM apane kala ke parAbhava kA badalA nahIM letA, yadi tumheM kaMsa ke patha para nahIM bhejatA, to balarAma ke caraNoM meM praNAma nahIM karatA aura arhanta ke jinazAsana kI prazaMsA nahIM krtaa| maiM naSTa nahIM hU~gA, tumheM AghAta dU~gA, Aja tumhAre jIvana 12. nvkul| 19. A tosAvavi: P tosaami| 14. suH paradhara pr| 15. A rajjAlara 5 ujjaalmi| 16. Pgo h| (10) 1.5 pela once 2. 5 vriddaarnnaa| . " ehuN| 4. $ "pariva /

Page #149
10 88.11.71 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 147 iya gajjatahiM bhaMgurabhAvaI dohiM mi apphAliyaI scaavii| uTTeiu guNaTaMkAraNiNAyau veviu vAu varuNu jaDu jaayu| sahabhaeNa va teNa camakkA surakari dANu deMtu Nau thkki| sasi tasiyaTa huu jhINakalAlau' thiu jamu NaM bhayabhIeM kaalj| jalaNihijalaI calaI paridhuliyaI gahaNakkhattaI mahili luliyii| piyAI satta vi pAyAlaI girisiharaI NivaDiyaI kraalii| pattA-amarAsuravisaharajoiyaI toNIraI khNdhaaroivii| uppuMkhavicittaI saMgayaI NaM garuDahaM pichii| NiggayaI12 // 7 // 15 (1) duvaI-'valaivarayaNasAra- bahupaharaNa cddulsmiirdhuydhyaa| tA jaladharAyadAmIyarapathajuSacoiyA gayA // 7 // karaDagaliyamayamiliyamahuyarA jalahara vya pavimukkasIyarA / sAyara vya gajjaNamahAravA vaivasu' vya tailokkabhairavA' / muNivara cca kayapANibhoyaNA thIvaNa vva lIlAvaloyaNA / patthiva bva sohaMtacAmarA khalaNara' vya paricattabhIyarA / supurisa vva daDhabaddhakacchayA rakkhasa vya maarnnvinnicchyaa| ko naSTa kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kSaNika Avega se garajate hue donoM ne apane-apane dhanuSa car3hA liye| DoriyoM kI TaMkAra kA zabda utthaa| usase pavana kA~pa gayA aura varuNa jar3a ho gyaa| usa zabdabhava se airAvata Dara jAtA hai aura madajala chor3atA huA nahIM thakatA hai| candramA trasta hokara kSINa kalAoMvAlA ho gyaa| yama mAno bhayabhIta hokara kAlA par3a gyaa| samudra kA jala caMcala hokara vyApta ho gyaa| graha-nakSatra dharaNItala para jhUla gye| sAtoM pAtAlaloka kA~pa utthe| bhayaMkara girizikhara gira pdd'e| ___ pattA-amara, asura aura viSadharoM ke dvArA dekhe gaye, kandhoM para rakhe hue, puMkhoM se vicitra aura mile hue tarakasa aise lagate haiM, mAno garur3oM ke paMkha nikala Aye hoN| (11) jinake sone ke palyANa (jIna) jhuke hue haiM, jo pracura astroM se yukta haiM, jina para caMcala pavana se dhvaja ur3a rahe haiM tathA jarAsandha rAjA aura dAmodara ke donoM pairoM se prerita kiye gaye, sUr3oM se jharate hue mada para ma~DarAte hue madhukaravAle ve gaja meghoM kI taraha jala-kaNa chor3a rahe the| ve samudra ke samAna mahAgarjanavAle the| yama kI taraha triloka ke lie bhayAvaha the| munivaroM kI taraha pANi (hAtha, sa~r3a) se bhojana karanevAle the| svIjana ke samAna lIlApUrvaka dekhanevAle the| rAjAoM kI taraha cAmaroM se zobhita the| duSTajanoM kI taraha bhaya se dUra the| satpuruSa kI taraha vastra (brahmacarya, rassI) jinhoMne acchI taraha dhAraNa kara rakhA hai, rAkSasoM 5. P jAi31 G. PS cvkkdd'| 7. ABPS ALS. oNu kalA | B. APS bhymiiye| 9. BP "rohiyii| 10. 5 sNgii| 11. BP picchii| 12. K girgii| (11) I. P balaviyA / 2. A"gnnsaari| 3. PS jaraseMdha-14. ABS baivapta c| 5. R tilukka telokk"| , BAIS. liilaavilomnnaa| 7.5 khalapaNa c| 8. A1 paracitta /

Page #150
1481 [88.11.8 suraraha' vva ghaMTAlimuhaliyA" vAsara vba paharehiM pyliyaa| NavaNihi va rayaNehiM ujjalA kajjalAlipuMja vca saamlaa| caraNacAlacAliyadharAyalA khlkhlNtsovnnnnsNkhlaa| pukkharaggasaMgahiyagaMdhayA ekkmekkmaarnnviluddhyaa| rosjlnnjaalolichaaiyaa| bihiM mi kuMjarA sauMha dhaaiyaa| ghattA-kAlau suracAvAlaMkariu kaDichuriyai vijjui vipphuriu" / saradhArahi yuTTau mahumahaNu NaM NavapAusi otthariu ghaNu // 11 // (12) duvaI-saraNIraMdhapasari' saMjAyai khagu vi Na jAi nnhyle| viddhateNa teNa bhaDa sUDiya pADiya meiNIyale ||ch|| varadhammeNa jai vi paricattA lohaNibaddhA cittvicittaa| paraNarajIvahAri duddasaNa caMcalayara NAvai kAmiNiyaNa / vammavihaMsaNa pisuNasamANA duurosaariyamrvimaannaa| dhaNuheM diNNau~ jaI vi NaveppiNu koDiu tAu* do vi melleppiNu / kI taraha jo mArane kA nizcaya kiye hue haiM, jo devarathoM kI taraha ghaNTAvaliyoM se mukharita haiM, jo dinoM ke samAna praharoM (prahara, prahAroM) se yukta haiM, navanidhi ke samAna jo ratnoM se ujjvala haiM, jo kAjala aura alisamUha kI taraha zyAmala haiM, jo apanI pada-cAla se dharatI ko prakampita karanevAle haiM, jinakI svarNa zRMkhalAe~ khanakhanA rahI haiM, jinakI saiMr3oM ke agrabhAga meM gandha saMgRhIta hai, jo eka-dUsare ko mArane ke lie utsuka haiM, isa prakAra krodharUpI jvAlAvali se AcchAdita donoM hI mahAgaja sAmane daudd'e| ____ghattA-bijalI ke samAna kamara kI dhurI se camakate hue kRSNa sara-dhArAoM (tIra, jalakaNa kI dhArAoM) se barasa par3e, mAno zyAma evaM indradhanuSa se alaMkRta navadhana, navapAvasa meM umar3a par3e hoN| (12) tIroM ke chidrahIna prasAra ke kAraNa AkAzatala meM pakSI nahIM jA paataa| bhedana karate hue nArAyaNa ne yoddhAoM ko naSTa karake dharatI para liTA diyaa| ve tIra yadyapi varadharma (dhanuSa, dhama) se parityakta, loha-nibaddha (lohA, lobha se ghaTita), citravicitra, dUsare jIva kA haraNa karanevAle, durdarzanIya aura atyanta caMcala the, mAno kAminIjana hoN| ve duSTa ke samAna vama (marma, kavaca) kA bhedana karanevAle the, aura devavimAnoM ko dUra se hI haTAnevAle the| yadyapi ye tIra dhanuSa dvArA donoM koTiyA~ jhukAkara chor3e gaye the, taba bhI ve tRSNAkula kI taraha lAkha 9. ABP surakara vy| 10. 85 paMDAhiM mur| [.. ' nnivnnihi| 12. P pukhara vy| 13. Sddhaaiyaa| 14. S sahuuhuM: / smuhuuN| I. R kri| 16. Paarie| 17. ' vissphgghitt| 19. BtharikA (12) I. APNI pyaare| 2. 8 vidhhnn| 3. s kaaminnijnn| 4. A to vi zreNiBA]s. tAu dossinn|

Page #151
88.13.8]] mahAkapuSphayaMtavirapaTa mahApurANu [ 149 ani 10 lakkhahu dhAvaI NaM tihAlaya aha kiM kira karati jaDa gunncuy| maggaNA vi Niya mokkhahu kaNheM viriviirnnihaarnntnnheN| jA mAhAdipA sAMDe haridhaNuveyaNANa' duusteN| NiyasarehiM viNivAriya riusara visaharehi chiNNA iva visahara / pattA-tA kaNheM viddhau paisarivi dhayachattaI camaraI kpprivi| Naravai NArAyahiM vaNiu kiha dhuttehiM vilAsiNilou jiha // 12 // ( 13 ) duvaI-tA devaisuvassa balasatti' paloivi NijjiyAvaNI / maNi ciMtaviya' vijja jarasidhai visarisaviviharUviNI" ||ch|| daMDau' -Navara pavararAyAhirAeNa saMpesiyA dAraNI mAraNI mohaNI thaMbhaNI sabavijjAbalaccheiNI ||1|| ___ palayagharavAraNI saMgayA khaggiNI pAsiNI cakkiNI sUliNI hUlaNI" muMDamAlAharI kAlakAvAliNI // 2 // payaDiyamuhadaMtapaMtIhiM hA hi tti hAsehiM piMguddhakesehiM mAyAviruddhehi bhImehiM mUehi ruddhA rahA // 3 // ke lie daur3a rahe the (jo karor3oM ko pAkara bhI lAkha kI iccha kre|) athavA guNoM se cyuta jar3a kyA karate haiN| (idhara) zatruvIra ko naSTa karane kI tRSNA rakhanevAle kRSNa ne dhanurveda ko dUSita karate hue aura kruddha hote hue, (udhara) magadharAja ne apane tIroM se zatrutIroM kA nivAraNa kiyA, jaise viSadharoM se viSadhara chinna-bhinna hue hoN| __ghattA-kRSNa ne praveza kara dhvajoM, chatroM aura camaroM ko kATakara apane tIroM se biddha rAjA ko isa prakAra ghAyala kara diyA, jaise dhUrtoM ke dvArA vilAsinI ghAyala kara dI gayI ho| (13) taba dharatI ko jItanevAlI kRSNa kI balazakti ko dekhakara, jarAsandha ne asAmAnya vividha rUpa dharaNa karanevAlI vidyA kI apane mana meM cintA kii| pravararAjAdhirAja ne dAraNI, mAraNI, mohinI, stambhinI sarpavidyA, balachedinI pralavagharavAriNI, khaggiNI, pAsinI, cakriNI, zUlinI, hUlinI, muNDamAlAdharI aura kAla-kApAlinI rUpa (vidyA) preSita kI apane mukhoM aura dA~toM kI paMktiyoM ko dikhAte hue, hA ! hA ! isa prakAra aTTahAsa karate, pIle U~ce kezarAzivAle, mAyA se avaruddha, bhayaMkara bhUtoM dvArA ratha roka liye gye| kRSNa ne yuddha meM 5. PAI. dhaaiy| G.AP kupgoNte| 7..PS nnaannu| (13) 1. B balasattie lii| 2. 5 ploythi| 3. S NijayA / 4. A cittaviya: 5 citviiy| 5. PS jrseNdhe| 6. / vaiviharUpiNI / 7. A ourits daMDaU.5 omits mohnnii| 9. Paicnnii| 10. AP palabaghaNadhAriNI; B palayagharavAriNI; As. palayagharavAraNI against Mss. and against gloss in SIE M. 11. A omits laNI; 8 hlinnii| 12. 5hA hai ti1 IS AP maayaaviruuvehi| 14. P bhUdehiM /

Page #152
1501 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu | 88.13.9 harikaribare kiMkare chattadaMDammi cAvammiA ciMdhammi jANe vimANammi kaNheNa jujhe riU" dIsae // 4 // vihuNai sayalaM balaM jAva "phuTuMtasavvaTTiaMgehi tArAle calaMtuggapakkhidakeUharo saMThio // 5 // ___ phaNisuraNarasaMthuo sUrasaMgAmasaMghaTTasoDho mahAmaMtavAIsaro tappahAveNa NiNNAsiyA // 6 // jalaharasihare khalatI calaMtI ghulatI tasaMtI rasatI susaMtI calAyAsamagge 15 sudUra gayA devayA // 7 // pattA-haridasaNi Nahayali diNNapaya jaM bahurUviNi NAsebi gy| taM parataruNIgalahArahara pahuNA avaloiya Niyayakara // 13 // duvaI-pabhaNai kovajalaNajAlAruNa divi ghivaMtu maahye| kiM kIrai khalehiM bhUehi thiehiM gaehiM Ahave ch| teNa duchio' harI nRpiMDamuMDakhaMDaNe kiM bahUhi kiMkarahiM mAriehiM bhNddnne| hoi bhU hae Nive Na bujhase kimerisaM ehi kaGka dhiTTa duTTha peccha majjha porisN| ghor3e, hAthI, anucara, chatradaNDa, cApa, patAkAyAna aura vimAna para zatru ko dekha liyaa| aura jaba taka vaha vidyA naSTa hotI huI haDDiyoM aura aMgoM ke sAtha samasta senA ko naSTa karatI hai, taba taka caMcala aura ugra garur3a ko dhAraNa karanevAle vaha (zrIkRSNa) vahA~ sthita ho gaye, jahA~ nAgoM, asuroM aura manuSyoM se saMstuta, zUravIroM ke saMgrAma kA saMgharSa karane meM samartha aura mahAmantra vAdIzvara thaa| usake prabhAva se naSTa hotI huI vaha vidyAdevI meghazikharoM para skhalita hotI huI, giratI huI, trasta hotI huI, cillAtI huI aura sisakatI huI, calAkAza ke mArga se kahIM dUra calI gyii| ghattA-hari ko isanevAlI vaha bahurUpiNI vidyA jaba AkAza meM apane paira rakhatI huI kahIM calI gayI, taba rAjA ne zatrutaruNiyoM ke gale ke hAroM kA haraNa karanevAle apane hAtha dekhe / krodhAgni kI cAlAoM se aruNa apanI dRSTi mAdhava para DAlate hue jarAsandha kahatA hai-yuddha meM sthita athavA gaye hue bhUtoM se kyA kiyA jAye ? usane hari kI nindA kI ki manuSyoM ke dhar3oM aura siroM kA khaNDana karanevAle yuddha meM bahuta se anucaroM ko mArane se kyA laabh| rAjA ke mAre jAne para dharatI apane adhIna ho jAegI, kyA tuma itanA nahIM jAnate ? he kaSTa, DhITha duSTa ! A, aura merA pauruSa dekha / taba 15. Kunits cAvammi vidhaam| 16. P kaNheNa kurtaNa jujhevi riuu| 17. BK ritth| 18. BKP vihunneii| 19. DpuTuMta; P phutttthti| 20. B syssttiaNgmhi| 21. A keUraho; Pdegkekrhe| 22. A phaNiNaratura / 28. APS saMgAma'; P saMgAmi saMghAvio so mahApuNNaNemIsarI tapazA" in second hand. 24, A vlNto| 25. B tahu daMmANa in seccand hand; S jinnsnni| (14) I. A Tocchio B duchio; 6 dorio| 2. ABP NipiDa / 3. P hou| 4. B iNjhale: P jujnaase|

Page #153
88.15.61 mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [15] kesari vya duddharo karagaNakkharAio so vi tassa saMmuho samaccharo pdhaaio| tA mahIsareNa jhatti pANipallave kayaM "loyamAreNakkabiMbasaMNiha' sckkyN| 5 uttameNa kuMkumeNa caMdaNeNa cacciyaM bhAmiyaM kareNa viirdehrttsiNciyN| 'gutthapaMcavapaNapuSphadAmaehiM pujjiyaM rAhiyAmaNoharassa saMmuhaM visjjiyN| 'caMDasUrarassirAsicicciyaccisacchaha kAlarUvabhImabhUyamaccudUyadUsahaM / veritAsayAri bhUribhUibhAi bhAsuraM bhiiyjiiybhttttcedrutkinnraasurN"| 10 ghattA-NANAmANikkahiM veyaDi! taM riurahaMgu harikari cddiuN| NiyakaMkaNu tiyaNasuMdarie NaM pAhuDu pesiuM jayasirie // 14 // ( 15 ) duvaI-taM hattheNa levi dubbolliu puNaravi riu NarAhio' / __ ajja vi dehi pahavi mA NAsahi aNuNahi sIri sAmio' ||ch|| taM NisuNavi vuttu' magahaseM AruSTuM kyNtbhddbhiiseN| tuhaM govAlu bAlu pau" jANahi saMda hovi kAmiNiyaNu mAhi / jar3a kiM sihi sihAhiM saMtAvahi mahu aggai suhaDattaNu dAvahi / cakke eNa kulAlu va matta ajju mitta kahiM jAhi jiyaMtau / siMha ke samAna durdhara karAgra meM sthita khaDgarUpI nakhoM se zobhita vaha bhI IrSyA se bharakara usake sammukha aaye| itane meM rAjA jarAsandha ne zIghra hI apane pANipallava meM loka kA nAza karane ke lie pralayArka-bimba ke samAna apanA cakra le liyA jo uttama kezara aura candana se carcita thaa| vIroM ke zarIra ke rakta se siMcita thA, guMthI huI paMcaraMgI mAlAoM se pUjita thA, rAdhA ke priya kRSNa ke sammukha chodd'aa| vaha pracaNDa sUrya-razmirAzi kI agni kI jvAlAoM ke samAna thA, kAla ke rUpa ke samAna bhayaMkara, bhUtoM aura mRtyudUta kI taraha duHsahya, zatruoM ke lie trAsadAyaka, pracura vibhUtiyoM se bhAsvara, bhItajIvoM kI bhraSTa ceSTAoM se kinnaroM aura asuroM ko DarAnevAlA, tathA-- ___ ghattA-taraha-taraha ke mANikyoM se jar3A huA thaa| vaha cakra zrIkRSNa ke hAtha para aise car3ha gayA, mAno tribhuvana kI sundarI vijayazrI ne apanA kaMgana upahAra meM bhejA ho| (15) usa cakra ko hAtha meM lekara unhoMne phira se usa zatru rAjA se kahA--"tuma Aja bhI dharatI de do, apane ko naSTa mata karo, svAmI balabhadra se prArthanA kro|" yaha sunakara kruddha aura yamabhaTa kI taraha bhayaMkara mAgadheza ne kahA- "gopAla ! tuma nahIM jAnate ho, napuMsaka hokara kAminIjana ko mAnate ho| he mUrkha ! kyA agni agni se zAnta hotI hai ? tuma mere sAmane subhaTapana batA rahe ho, isa cakra se tuma kalAla kI taraha matavAle 5. Als pAraNakka" hexinst Mss. misunderstanding the gloss. . A "vidhAsaNiNa piskkyN| 7. A gutta: PS guya / 9. BP "pussp'| 9.A caMDasUrarAsi : / cNddsoyraapti"| 10. A scchi| 11. A "mkitttthnnkinnraa| 12. B viddiy| (15) 1. PS griyo| 2. / purui| 3. PS ptthiyo| 1. P puttu| 5. BNa hu| 5. AP cakkeNeNa1 7. ma mittu| 8. AP aghittr|

Page #154
152 ] mahAkaipuNyavaMtaviraya mahApurANu jAma Na bhiMdami sattii tuha uru / vasueu vi pAikku mahArau / vijjahi osaru saru" paisaru" mA jamapuru rAu samuhavijau kammArau tuhuM ghaI tAsu hariNu va sIheM huM raNu icchahi khala khajjihisi pAva pAveM tuhuM tA hariNA rahacaraNu vimukkauM tajahi / bhiccu hovi" rAyattahu" baMchahi / NAsu NAsu mA joyahi mahuM muhuM / ravibiMbu va atthayarihi DhukkauM / ghattA - NaragAhahu chiNNauM sirakamalu NAvai rahaMgu " Navakusumadalu / thi hari hariseM kaMTaiyabhuja pavaraccharakoDIhiM thu ||15|| ( 16 ) duvaI - hai jarisaMdharAi' mahumahasiri ruMjiyamahuyarAlao' / suravarakaravibhukku NivaDiu Navaviyasiyakusumamelao ||ch kau kalayalu pahavaI jayasUraI / dahadhaNutaNuucchehapamANeM / NavaghaNakuvalayakajjalavaNNeM / raNabharadharaNadhorathirakaMdheM / ariNariMdaNArImaNajUraI pAyapomapADiyagivvANeM cirabhavacariyapuNNasaM puNNeM ekkasahasa va risAuNibaMdheM 88.15.7 10 5 ho rahe ho ? he mitra ! Aja tuma jIvita kahA~ jA sakate ho ? jaba taka maiM zakti se tumhAre ura kA chedana nahIM karatA, taba taka yahA~ se haTa jAo, vamapura meM praveza mata kro| samudravijaya merA kAma karanevAlA (sevaka ) haiM, vasudeva bhI merA anucara hai| tU usakA putra vyartha kyoM garajatA hai ? DhITha ! dharatI mA~gate hue tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI ? hariNa kI taraha tU siMha ke sAtha yuddha kI icchA karatA hai, naukara hokara rAjachatra kI icchA karatA hai ? re duSTa ! pApa pApa ke dvArA tU khAyA jaaegaa| bhAga, bhAga, merA mu~ha mata dekh|" isa para zrIkRSNa ne cakra calA diyA, jaise sUryabimba astagiri para pahu~ca gayA ho / battA - usane naranAtha kA sirarUpI kamala kATa diyA, mAno cakravAka ne navakusumadala ko chinna kara diyA ho / harSa se hari kI bhujAe~ pulakita ho gyiiN| karor3oM zreSTha apsarAoM ne unakI stuti kii| ( 16 ) jarAsandha ke mAre jAne para, jisa para madhukara samUha gunagunA rahA hai aise zrIkRSNa ke sira para devoM ke dvArA mukta navakusuma-samUha barasa pdd'aa| zatru rAjAoM kI striyoM ke mana ko satAnevAle Ahata jaya -nagAr3oM kA kala-kala hone lagA, jisake caraNa-kamaloM meM deva mastaka jhukAte haiM, jisake zarIra kI U~cAI dasa dhanuSa pramANa haiM, jo pUrvajanma meM AcArita puNya se paripUrNa hai, jo navaghananIla kamala aura kAjala ke samAna kRSNa hai, jisakI Ayu kA bandha eka hajAra varSa hai, jisake sthUla kandhe yuddha kA bhAra uThAne meM samartha haiM, 9. P Usa | 10 8 paTTamara 11 taha pahuM tAsuH // ghai ghari 12. BS hoi| 15. AS Als, raayttnnu| 14, APS atyairihi / 15. A NAI 16. AP Jet ( 16 ) 1. 13 janasaMdhu: P jaranaeNthe jaramedha 25 sNjiy| 3. [ "vimukkA / 4. PS khaMdheM /

Page #155
88.17.6] mahAkaipuSpayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 153 mAgahu barataNu samaI pahAseM sAhiya krydigvijyvilaaseN| surasarisiMdhuvakaMTaNikeyaI meccharAyamaMDalaI anneyii| siriviraiyakaikkhavikneveM NijjiyAiM paaraaynndeveN| vipphuraMta Nahayali pesiya sara vijaahrdaahinnseNddhiisr| jiNivi garuDasohaMtadhayagneM mahi tikhaMDamaMDiya jiya khggeN| Niyapayamudviya dapyullaliyahaM cUDAmaNi NANAmaMDaliyA~' / ghattA-kotthuyamANikku daMDu avaru gaya saMkhu cakku dhaNuhu vi pvru| siddhaI sahuM sattii satta tahu rayaNaI meiNiparamesarahu // 16 // ( 17 ) duvaI-aTThasahAsa jAsu varadevaha maNaharariddhiriddhahaM / solaha balaNihittadiNNAyahaM rAyahaM mauDabaddhahaM ||ch|| 'kaiyavakaraNAliMgaNaNilayaha pari nirAI sahAdaM vitrh| ruppiNi saccahAma jaMbAvai puNu susIma lakkhaNa mNdhrgi| hAvabhAvavibhamapANiyaNai saI gaMdhAri gori pomaavi| eyau sA aTThamahAeviu goviNdhu| jisane divya vijaya-vilAsa kiyA hai, aise zrIkRSNa ne prabhAsa ke sAtha mAgadha, varatanu Adi ko siddha kara liyaa| gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoM ke upakaNThoM para jinake ghara haiM, aise aneka mleccharAja maNDaloM ko, zrI (vijayazrI) dvArA jinapara kaTAkSa-vikSepa kiyA gayA hai, aise nArAyaNa deva ne jIta liyaa| jinake dvArA preSita tIra AkAzatala meM camakate haiM, jinake dhvaja kA agrabhAga garur3a se zobhita hai, aise zrIkRSNa ne vijayAdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI ke rAjAoM ko jItakara, apanI talavAra se tIna khaNDa dharatI jIta lii| darpa se uddhata nAnA maNDalIka rAjAoM ke cUr3AmaNi ko apane pada (paira) se aMkita kara diyaa| __ghattA -kaustubhamaNi, daNDa, gadA, zaMkha, cakra, pravara dhanuSa aura zakti-ye sAta ratna dharatI ke svAmI ko siddha hue| (17) sundara RddhinoM se sampanna zreSTha devoM aura zakti se diggajoM ko parAsta karanevAle, mukuTabaddha una rAjAoM kI (balabhadra aura nArAyaNa kI kramazaH) ATha hajAra aura solaha hajAra rAniyA~ thIM tathA mAyAcArapUrNa AcaraNa aura AliMgana kI vara una vanitAoM ke uttane hI ghara the| rukmaNi, satyabhAmA, jAmbavatI, susImA, mantharagati lakSmaNA, hAvabhAva aura vibhramarUpI pAnI kI nadI satI gAndhArI, gaurI aura padmAvatI ye ATha mahAdeviyA~ :. A dhukaMTha; 15 "seMdhuvakaTa" | 6. BS "sohaMti 1 7. "mNddliyii| 8. P kotyupta / 5. ' maannikk| 1. B mi pacaru: / vi avam / (17) 1. devaraM / 2. BK kacaya" hut glass ink kaitava kiviy| I. A naNaliyahaM / 4. A tettiyA jehe varavilaya tettiya sahasaI vrvilyh| i. 1 maI 1. Road

Page #156
1541 mahAkaipuSpharyatavirayau mahApurANu [88.17.7 balaevahu mANavamaNahArihi aTThasahAsaI maMdiri' nnaarihiN| rayaNamAla gaya musalu salaMgalu ca syaNAI tAsu bahubhuyabalu / kasaNa dhavala beNNi vi NaM jalahara puri dArAvai gaya hari hlhr| ahisiMciu uviMdu sAmaMtahiM giri va dhaNehiM NavaMbu svNthiN| baddhau paTTu virehai kehau taDivilAsu varamehahu jehng| divvakAmasokkhaI bhuMjatahu NamikumArahu tahiM nnivsNthu| aNNA divasi" kasamahuvairiu NiyaaMteureNa parivAriu / ghattA--papphullavellipallaviyavaNi gayapAusi srysmaagmnni| gau jalakelihi hari sIradharu NAmeNa maNoharu kamalasaru // 17 // 15 (18) duvaI-sohai cikkamaMti jahiM cAru salIla mraalptiyaa| ___NaM ruMdAraviMdakayaNilayahi' lacchihi dehakaThiyA ||ch|| pomahi NiyabahiNiyahi gavesiva NaM cadeNa joNha sNpesiy| uDDiya bhamarAvali tAhi aMgeM ayasakitti NaM kittihi sNgeN| bahuguNavaMtu jai vi kosilla jai vi supastu sumittu saMsallau~ / 5 to vi NaliNu" sAlUre cappiGa jaDapasaMgu kiM Na karai vippiGa / pRthvI ke narendra govinda ko sAdhakara siddha huiiN| baladeva ke ghara meM mAnava-mana kA haraNa karanevAlI ATha hajAra rAniyA~ thiiN| unake ratnamAlA, gadA, mUsala aura hala ye cAra mahAratna the| donoM hI mahAn bAhuvAle, mAno kAle aura gore (sapheda) megha hoM / nArAyaNa aura balabhadra dvArAvatI nagarI gye| sAmantoM ne zrIkRSNa kA abhiSeka usI prakAra kiyA, jisa prakAra navajala barasAte hue megha pahAr3a kA karate haiN| bA~dhA huA rAjapaTTa aise zobhita hotA hai, jaise meghoM meM vidyuvilAsa ho| divya kAmasukhoM ko bhogate hue nemikumAra vahA~ rahane lge| kisI dina kaMsa aura madhu ke zatru kRSNa apane antaHpura ke sAtha ghire hue the__ghattA-varSA bItane aura zarad ke Ane para khilI huI latAoM aura pallavoMvAle vana meM zrIdhara nAmaka sundara kamala sarovara meM ve jalakrIr3A ke lie gye| (18) vahA~ para sundara aura lIlApUrvaka calatI huI haMsoM kI katAra aisI zobhita thI, mAno vizAla kamaloM meM nivAsa karanavAlI lakSmI ke zarIra kA kaNThA ho, mAno apanI bahina lakSmI ko khojane ke lie candramA ne jyotsnA ko bhejA ho| unake zarIra se ur3atI huI bhramarAvalI (aisI zobhita thI) mAno kIrti ke sAtha ayaza kI kIrti ur3a rahI ho| yadyapi kamala karNikAyukta aura bahuguNoM se yukta haiM tathA acche mitra ke samAna pattoM aura makarandavAle haiM, to bhI vaha meMDhaka ke dvArA khA liye jAte haiN| jar3a prasaMga (mUrkha kI saMgati, jala 1.pariNArihi / *. AP dhavala Na vaNi ci| 9. Somits "vr'| 10. 2 diyahi / (18) I. B kAMgatahi NiyalAha hut gloss kRtanilayAyAH / 2. ADS dehtiyaa| 3. B tA; 5 theN| 4. B sumattu / 5. Bnnlinn|

Page #157
f 88.18.2] mahAkaipuNphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu NaM sarasirithaNava tuNgii| ahisiMciMtu deu NArAyaNu / sabadaladalajalakaNasaMsaya gaya / NAvara rairasu rAviyagattau / aMgAtagabu salu pAyatirAtuM // NaM Niggaya romAvaliaMkura" | kaNhajalaMjalihau virahANalu / geNhai NAi " NayaNavaihavahalu" / baladevahu" dhavalateM dIsai / NAI ahiMsa dhammavitthArahu / dhattA -- tahiM saccahAmadevi / saii NaM vijhasiMhari revANaii / aisarasavayaNaromaMciyau NIreM NemIsaru siMciyau || 18 || ( 19 ) jahiM sArasaI supIyaliyaMgaI hiM jalakIla karai taruNIyaNu kAhi vi viyaliya hArAvalilaya pavaliuM thaNakuMkuma pai sittau kAhi vi suNDu' vatthu guhiyA kAhi visitahi Navavilli" va vara kAhi vi ulhahmaNaja4 kavaliyabalu 5 kAhi vidiSNu" kaNNi NIluppalu kA vi kaNhataNukatihi NAsai kaMThi lagga kavi NemikumArahu duvaI - jo deviMdacaMdaphaNivaMdiu tihuyaNaNAhu' bollio / so vi niyaMbiNIhiM kIlatihiM jalakIlAjalollio // cha // [ 155 10 15 kI saMgati) kisakA burA nahIM krtaa| jahA~ pIle aMgavAle sArasa aise lagate haiM, mAno sarovararUpI lakSmI ke U~ce stanapRSTha hoN| deva nArAyaNa kRSNa ke Upara jala sIMcatI huI yuvatiyA~ usa sarovara meM jalakrIr3A karatI haiN| kisI kI hArAvali gira jAtI haiM jo kamaloM ke pattoM ke jalakaNoM kA saMzaya paidA kara rahI hai| pati sesIMcA gayA tathA stanoM se girA huA kezara-jala aisA lagatA hai, mAno rati kA AsvAda lenevAlA rati-rasa ho| kisI kA sUkSma vastra zarIra se cipaka jAtA hai, usase samasta zarIrAvayava prakaTa ho jAte haiN| kisI kI sIMcI gayI navala tribali aisI lagatI hai, mAno romAvali ke aMkura nikala Aye hoN| zakti ko kuNThita karanevAlA kisI kA virahAnala kRSNa kI jalAMjali se Ahata hokara zAnta ho gyaa| kisI ne kAma meM nIlakamala dekha liyA, jaise usane netra ke vaibhava kA phala pA liyA ho| kRSNa kI zarIra kI kAnti kisI se chipa jAtI haiM aura balarAma kI dhavalatA se vaha prakaTa hotI hai| koI nemikumAra ke gale laga jAtI hai, jaise ahiMsA dharmavistAra se laga jAtI hai| ghattA - vahA~ satI satyabhAmA devI ke dvArA, atyanta sarasamukha vAle aura pulakita nemIzvara jala se aise sIMce diye gaye, mAno narmadA ke dvArA vindhya sIMcA gayA ho / ( 19 ) jo devendrarUpI candroM aura nAgarAjoM se vandanIya haiM aura trilokanAtha kahe jAte haiM, unheM bhI krIDA karatI 5. BP 7. B kA BA payasita 13 patti K par3a sisAja and glass martA K records ap para pATe jalasiktaH 5 payaisisa T satara jalasiktaH / 9 Aug Lu. 13K pAyaliu 11. A niyalli vara P Niva: Als. gavavellihe br| 12. B vru| 15. R "aNkuru| 14. AD Als uhAu ojhANau . tu 16. P kaae| 17. PS kaNNe diSNu 18 13 NAmi 19. ABPS blevho| 20. B gAmi 21. 5 savvabhASa" / (19) . face

Page #158
156 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu 188.19.3 deveM cArucIru parihate taralatAraNayaNehi nniyteN| puNu vi teNa tahi kIla karateM uppari potti vitta vihsteN| gippIlahi kaDillu paribolliya' thiya suMdari NaM salle slliy| NAriu Nau muti purasaMtara jo devAhideu saI jiNavaru / jAsu pAyadhUli vi vaMdijjai tahu ollaNiya kiM Na piilijji| tA deveNa bhaNiu Nau maNNiuM pesaNu diNNauM kiM avnnnniuN| bhaNu bhaNu saccabhAmi' saccauM tuhUM kiM kAlauM kiuM jarakamalu va muhN| tA vIlAvasamauliyaNayaNai uttauM uttaru tahu ssivynni| bahukallANaNANavityiNNaI jai vi tumha puNNaI sNpunnnniN| to vi Na ehu' mahApahu jujjai eeM mahuM sarIru Niru jhijjai / ki paI saMkhAUraNu raiyauM kiM sAraMgu paNAmivi" laiyauM / kiM tuhaM phaNisayaNayali pasuttau jeM kaDillu majjhuppari pittuN| hosi hosi bhattArahu bhAyaru ki tuhu~ devadeu daamoyru| ghattA-iya jaM kharadubbayaNeNa hau taM laggau tahu ahimaannmch| __NArAyaNapaharaNasAla jahiM paramesaru pattau jhatti tahiM // 19 // huI striyoM ne jalakrIDA ke jala se gIlA kara diyaa| svaccha aura caMcala netroM se unheM dekhate hue tathA ha~sate unhoMne (nemi ne) unake Upara apanI dhotI pheMka dI aura kahA-merA kaTivastra nicor3a do| sundarI satyabhAmA vedanA se pIr3ita hokara raha gyii| nAriyA~ puruSoM kA antas (hRdaya) nahIM smjhtii| jo devAdhideva svayaM jinavara haiM, jinake caraNoM ko dhUla kI bhI vandanA kI jAtI hai, usakI dhotI kyoM nahIM nicor3I jAtI ?" taba deva ne kahA- "tumane (merI bAta) nahIM maanii| maiMne Adeza diyA thA, usakI avahelanA kyoM kI ? he satyabhAmA ! tuma saca-saca batAo, tumane purAne kamala kI taraha apanA mukha pIlA kyoM kiyA ?" taba lajjA ke kAraNa apanI A~kheM banda karatI huI candramukhI satyabhAmA ne unheM uttara diyA___ yadyapi tumheM bahukalyANa aura jJAna se vistIrNa puNya prApta hai, phira bhI yaha (Apake) mahAprabhu hone yogya nahIM hai| isase (tumhArI dhotI dhone se) mere zarIra ko takalIpha hotI hai| kyA tumane zaMkha phUMkakara bajAyA ? kyA tumane dhanuSa jhukAyA ? kyA tuma nAgazayyA para soye ? to phira kaise tumane apanA kaTivastra mere Upara pheMkA ? hoge hoge, tuma mere pati ke bhAI ? kyA tuma deva dAmodara ho ? __ghattA-jaba usane (satyabhAmA ne) tIvra duSTa vacanoM se nemikumAra ko Ahata kiyA, to vaha bAta usa svAbhimAnI ko laga gyii| aura jahA~ para zrIkRSNa kI AyudhazAlA thI, vaha paramezvara zIghra vahA~ phuNce| 2. laal| 3. BAS. vipiilehi| 4. AS elbolliya; BAIs polliya; P pccelliy| 1. 5 devu| 6. ABPS unlaanny| 7. BP scchaame| K. I" / 9. 13 jijji| 10. 25 paNAyedi / / 1. AP ki phaNIsasayaNayale pasuttauM; 5 kiM paI phaNi 1 12. 5 devdev| . laggau taho maNe ahimaanngu|

Page #159
88.20.13] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 157 (20) dubaI-cappiuM kupparehi phaNisayaNu paNAviuM vaampaaeNnnN| dhaNu kari NihiuM saMkhu AUriu jagu bahiriuM NiNAeNNaM ||ch|| mahi tharahariya' Dariya Niggaya phaNi gayaNaMgaNi kapiya sasi dinnmnni| baMdhavisaTTaiM sarisaratIraiM paDiyaI purgourpaayaarii| muDiyakhaMbha' bhayavasa gaya gayavara galiyaNibaMdhaNa gaTThA hayavara / kapaNadiNNakara mahiNivaDiya para paDiya sasihara sadhaya NANAghara / hariNA rayaNakiraNavipphuriyahi uppari hatthu diNNu kaDichuriyahi / hallohalau Nayari saMjAyau / jaMpai jaNu bhykNpiykaayu| vaTTai palayakAlu kahi~ gammai kiM hayadaiyaha pasarai dummi| tahiM avasari kiMkaru gau tettahi acchai dhari mahusUyaNu' jaithi| teNa tetthu patyAu laheppiNu dANavAri vipaNaviu nnveppinnu| ghattA-tuha kiMkara balimaDDai gharivi ghari NemikumAreM pisrivi| dhaNu NAvi jalavaru pUriyau sayaNayali mahorau cUrayiu // 20 // 10 (20) unhoMne hatheliyoM se nAgazayyA ko cA~pa diyA, bAyeM paira se dhanuSa ko jhukA diyA evaM zaMkha phUMkane se jaga baharA ho gyaa| dharatI kA~pa uThI, Dara kara zeSanAga bAhara nikala aayaa| AkAza ke A~gana meM sUrya aura candramA kA~pa gye| nadiyoM aura sarovaroM ke bA~dha TUTa gye| nagara-gopura aura parakoTe gira pdd'e| bhayabhIta gaja AlAnastambha ko mor3akara bhAga gye| khula gaye haiM bandhana jinake, aise azva bhAga gye| kAnoM para hAtha dekara loga dharatI para gira pdd'e| aneka ghara apane zikharoM aura dhvajoM ke sAtha dharAzAyI ho gye| taba ratnakiraNoM se camakatI huI apanI kamara kI churI para zrIkRSNa ne apanA hAtha rkhaa| nagara meM kolAhala maca gyaa| Dara se kA~pate hue zarIravAle logoM ne kahA-pralaya kAla A gayA hai| aba kahA~ jAyA jAye ? hatadaiva kI yaha durmati kyoM ho rahI hai : usa avasara para eka kiMkara vahA~ gayA, jahA~ zrIkRSNa apane ghara meM the| vahA~ para avasara pAkara usane zrIkRSNa se praNAmapUrvaka nivedana kiyA pattA-tumhAre anucara ko jabardastI pakar3akara aura AyudhazAlA meM praveza kara kumAra nemi ne dhanuSa car3hA diyA, zaMkha phUMka diyA aura zayyAtala para nAgarAja ko kucala diyaa| kr| 5. Simits in rayaNa | HAPS "divho| 7. B mhmuuannu| (20) 1. PS kopprhi| 2. Arhgyi| 3. Pomits "khNbh| 4. R. Afddaae| 9. APNApita

Page #160
158 1 mahAkaipuSyaMtavirau mahApurANa ( 21 ) dubaI - paI raiyAI jAI parivADii hayajaNasavaNadhammaI / ekkahiM khaNi kayAiM balavaMteM tiSNi mi' teNa kammaI ||ch|| te asesu vi jaNava bhaggara / NippIliu Na cIru vari ghitta N / jaNi payaDaMti jaM pi pacchaSNauM / vaNi teracaM saMkhAUrNu / kiha mahuM upari ghallahi NivasaNu / iya ehajaM gemiseM vilasiOM / u dAijjathotti' kAsu vi suhuM / maccharu tetyu bhAya Nau kijjai / pAyahiM jAsu" par3ar3a AhaMDalu / jo satta vi sAyara utthallai " | kusumasayaNu taddu phaNisayaNullauM / kiM suhar3ateM niyamahi niyamaNu / siMthasaMkhasaru jo tahiM Niggau saccabhAma' paviyaMbhiya ettiuM mahilahaM pathi maMtaNeuSNauM cAvapaNAma visarajUraNu avaru bhaNiuM gau hari saMkarisaNu taM NisuNivi hiyaullauM kalusiuM tA kaNheNa kayauM kAlaM muhuM balaeveNa bhaNiuM lai jujjai jasu te kaMpai ravimaMDalu sagiri sasAyara mahi uccalla jAsu gAu~ jagi pujju pahillauM khumbha 2 saMkhu sarAsaNu piMjaNu [ 88.21.1 5 10 ( 21 ) logoM ke zravaNadharma ko naSTa karanevAle jo kArya paripATI se (krama se) tumane kiye the, usa balavAna ne ve tInoM kArya eka kSaNa meM sampanna kara diye / pratyaMcA aura zaMkha kA jo zabda huA usase sampUrNa janapada naSTa ho gayA / satyabhAmA ne kevala itanA kiyA thA ki usane usakA vastra dhoyA nahIM, balki pheMka diyaa| striyoM meM mantranipuNatA nahIM hotii| jo cIja gupta hotI hai, ve use bhI prakaTa kara detI haiN| usane tumhArA dhanuSa kA car3hAnA, nAgazayyA kA jhukAnA aura zaMkha kA phU~kanA prakaTa kara diyA, aura yaha bhI kahA ki vaha (neminAtha) hari aura saMkarSaNa nahIM hai, phira mere Upara apanA vastra kyoM pheMkA ? yaha sunakara nemIzvara kA hRdaya kaluSita ho gyaa| vaha unakI ceSTAe~ haiM ! taba kRSNa kA mu~ha kAlA ho gyaa| apane sagotrI kI prazaMsA meM kisI ko bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| baladeva ne kahA- yaha ThIka hai| he bhAI, isameM matsara nahIM karanA caahie| jisake teja se ravimaNDala kA~pa uThatA hai, jisake caraNoM meM indra jhukatA hai| pahAr3a aura samudra sahita dharatI uchala par3atI haiM, jo sAtoM samudra pAra kara sakatA hai, jisakA nAma vizva meM prathamataH pUjyanIya hai, usake lie nAgazayyA phUloM kI seja hai| yadi vaha zaMkha phU~kakara kSubdha karatA hai aura dhanuSa car3hAtA hai, to tuma apanA mana subhaTava se kyoM niyamita karate ho ? ( 21 ) 1 BSF 2 3 sindha 3 8 saccahAmaH / saccirAma / 4 A pipIlikaNa 55 bhnnaavnnu| R. AP basiu17 13PS dAyaja / AAPS paDai jAsu 16. PS olDa LL. ABPS nnaamu| 12. ABS surabha

Page #161
88.22.131 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [ 159 ghattA-halahara dAmoyara be vi jaNa tA mtimNtvihidinnnnmnn"| jiNabalapaviloyaNagaliyamaya te cittakusumamahibhavaNu gaya // 21 / / (22) duvaI-maMtiu matimaMtu goviMdeM lahu kANi Nihippae / kulavai sattivaMtu teyAhiu jai dAiu Na jippae ||ch|| paI mi maI mi so samari jiNeppiNu bhujesai mahilacchi laeppiNu / taM NisuNivi saMkarisaNu ghosai' NArAyaNa Nau ehau~ hosi| caramadehu bhuyaNattayasAmiu sivaevIsuu sivgigaamiu| paramesarU paru Nau saMtAvai rajju akajju tAsu maNi bhaavi| rajju paMthu dAviyabhayajarayaha dhuumpphtmtmphnnryhN| rajjeM jaDu mANusu vehaviya amhArisahaM rajju gurviyuN| jiNu puNu tiNasamANu maNi maNNai rAyalacchi dAsi va avgnnnni| jaI pecchai Nivveyaha kAraNu to paMciMdiyabhaisaMghAraNu': karai NAhu tavacaraNu NiruttA tA mahumahaNe kavaDu NiuttauM / taNulAyaNNavaNNasaMpaNNI "jayavaideviuyari uppaNI' / maggiu uggaseNu suviyakkhaNa rAyamai tti putti suhlkkhnn| _____ghattA--mantriyoM kI mantraNAvidhi meM apanA mana denevAle ve donoM bhAI, nemIzvara kI zakti dekhakara, galitamada hote hue apane citrakusuma mantraNAgRha meM gye| (22) zIghra hI kRSNa ne mantrimantra kA vicAra kiyA ki yadi kulapati zaktizAlI aura tejAdhika hai aura yadi vaha svagotrI se nahIM jItA jA sakatA, to zIghra hI use vana meM sthApita karanA caahie| vaha mujhe aura tumheM yuddha meM jItakara, dharatI kI lakSmI lekara bhoga kregaa| yaha sunakara saMkarSaNa ghoSita karatA hai-he nArAyaNa ! aisA nahIM hogaa| ve caramazarIrI aura bhuvanatraya ke svAmI haiM, zivAdevI ke putra aura zivagati ko jAnevAle haiN| paramezvara dUsare ko nahIM satA skte| unake mana meM rAja akArya lagatA hai| rAjya-bhaya aura bur3hApA dhUmaprabha aura tamaHprabha narakoM kA patha dikhAne vAlA hai| rAjya se mUrkha manuSya hI apane ko vaibhavazAlI samajhate haiN| una jaise logoM ke lie rAjya kyA gauravAnvita karanevAlA hai? jina bhagavAn to use apane mana meM tRNa ke samAna samajhate haiM, rAjyalakSmI ko dAsI ke samAna samajhate haiN| yadi vaha pA~ca indriyarUpI bhaToM kA saMhAra karanevAle nirveda kA koI kAraNa dekhate haiM, to nizcaya hI svAmI tapa grahaNa kara leNge| isa para zrIkRSNa ne apane mana meM eka kapaTayukti socii| unhoMne jayavatI devI ke udara se utpanna, zarIra ke lAvaNya aura varNa se pUrNa, zubhalakSaNA rAjamatI nAma kI kanyA ugrasena se maaNgii| 13. AP beNi jnn| [4. AP "mNdinnnnmnn| 15. A jiNavara / (22) I. APS bhaash| 2. / haaciyu| 3. te rApANuH snnsmaannu| 4. paMceMdiya /

Page #162
1601 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayana mahApurANu 188.22.14 ghattA-Niru sAlaMkAra sArasarasa bhuyaNayali pyddsohggjs| paramesari muNihiM mi harai mai Na varakaikabahu taNiya gai // 22 // 13 (23) duvaI-pasthiya mAhaveNa mahurAvadharu gapiNu sraahho| suya tero marAlagayagAbhiNi Dhoyahi NamiNAhaho ||ch|| taM AyaNNivi kaMsahu tAeM diNNa vAya goviMdahu raaeN| jaM jaM kAiM mi NayaNANaMdiru jaM jaM ghari amhArai suNdru| taM taM savvu tuhArau mAhava ghIyai ki jiyavairimahAhava / avaru vi devadeu' jAmAiDa kahiM labhai bhussunnnnviraaitt| tA maMDavi cAmIyaraghaDiyai paMcavaNNamANikkahiM jddiyi| kaMcaNapaMkayakesaravaNNahi aMgutthalau chUTa kari knnhhi| jayajayasaveM maMgalaghoseM dvinndaannkyvihlivtoseN| NAhavivAhakAli para sasi ravi Aya surAsura visahara khayara vi| 10 paMDuradevaMgaI varaNiyasaNu kiymuddmnnihaarvihuusnnu| daMDAhayapaDupaDahaNiNAeM paccaMteM survrsNghaaeN| ghattA-jisakA bhuvanatala meM saubhAgya aura yaza vikhyAta hai, jo zreSTha alaMkAroM se sahita aura sarasa hai, aisI vaha paramezvarI muniyoM ke bhI mana ko haraNa karatI hai, mAno zreSTha kavi ke kAvya kI gati ho| (23) mathurA ke rAjA kI dharatI para jAkara mAdhava ne ugrasena se prArthanA kI-tumhArI haMsagati-gAminI kanyA zobhAzAlI neminAtha ke lie diijie| yaha sunakara kasa ke cAcA rAjA ugrasena ne govinda ke lie vacana diyA-mere ghara meM jo jo netroM ko Ananda denevAlA hai, jo jo sundara hai; he mAdhava ! vaha saba tumhArA hai| zatruoM ke mahAyuddhoM ko jItanevAle he kRSNa ! kanyA se kyA ? aura phira aneka puNyoM se zobhita devadeva jaisA dAmAda kahIM mila sakatA hai ? taba svarNanirmita tathA paMcaraMge maNiyoM se vijaDita maNDapa meM svarNakamala aura kezara ke raMgavAlI kanyA ke hAtha meM, jaya jaya zabda maMgala ghoSa evaM dravyadAna dvArA vikala logoM ko santoSa-dAna ke sAtha a~gUThI pahanA dii| svAmI ke vivAha ke avasara para manuSya, zazi, sUrya, sura-asura, viSadhara aura vidyAdhara aaye| sapheda devAMga uttama vastra, kaTaka, mukuTa aura maNihAroM ke bhUSaNoM, daNDoM se Ahata uttama nagAr3oM ke zabdoM se nAcate hue 5. PjahabaI : K jyvyH| 6. AP bhi| 7. P sNpnnnnii| 8. Praaimi| 9. P taNi gii| (23) 1. AP pttij| 2. AHPS mraalgigaaminni| 3. AP tumhArau14. B"yyri| 5. 5 devdevu| 6. namUhu kir| 7. A devNgNbr|

Page #163
88.24.91 mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 161 15 / kAmapAsasaMkAsalayAbhuya pahu pariNahu calliu patthivasuya / suMdareNa sahavattaNarUr3he tAma teNa mnnisibiyaaruuddheN| virasorasaNasamadriyakalayala vaivediuM avaloDauM migul| pattA-ahiseyadhovasuramahihariNa tA sahayaru pucchiu jiNavariNa / bhaNu bhaNu kaMdaMtaI bhayagayaI ki ruddha NANAmigasayaI'' // 23 // ( 24 ) dubaI-tA bhaNiyaM NareNa pAraddhiyadaMDahayAI kaannnne| ___ eyaI tuha vivAhakajjAgaNivapAraddhabhoyaNe' ||ch|| iriyaiM dhariyaI- bAhasahAseM devadeva goviNdaaeseN| ANiyAiM sAlaNayaNimitteM tA ciMtai jiNu divmeM citteN| je bhakkhaMti mAsu sAraMgahaM te Nara kahiM milaMti saarNgh| khaddhauM jehiM pisiuM morANauM tehiM Na kiyauM vayaNu morANauM / jaMgalu jehiM gasi tittirayahu te pecchaMti Na muhaM tittiryhu| jehiM jUha viddhasiu raurau te pAvihahiM Narau Niru raurau / kavaliu jeNa dehidehAmisu taha khaMti kaalduuyaabhisu| devasamUhoM ke sAtha svAmI kAmapAza ke samAna latAbhuja rAjakanyA se vivAha karane ke lie cle| apane zubhAcaraNa ke lie prasiddha, maNimaya pAlakI meM baiThe hue sundara kumAranemi ne vidrUpa cillAne se jisameM kolAhala ho rahA hai, aise eka bAr3e meM ghirA huA pazusamUha dekhaa|| dhattA-jinake abhiSeka meM sumera parvata dhoyA gayA hai, aise jinavara ne apane sahacara se pUchA- "batAo, batAo; Akrandana karate hue bhayabhIta ye saiMkar3oM pazu yahA~ kyoM rokakara rakhe gaye haiM ?" (24) taba usane kahA-"Apake vivAha-kArya meM Aye hue rAjAoM ke mAMsa bhojana ke lie zikAriyoM ke daNDoM se Ahata ye yahA~ haiN| he devadeva ! govinda ke Adeza se hajAroM vyAdhoM ne inheM DarAkara pakar3A hai aura sAga banAne ke lie yahA~ rakhA gayA hai|" ___taba jina bhagavAn apane divya citta meM vicAra karate haiM-jo manuSya sAraMgoM (pazuoM) kA mAMsa khAte haiM, ve sAraMga (uttama) zarIra kaise pA sakate haiM ? jinhoMne mayUroM kA mAMsa khAyA hai, unhoMne merA vacana nahIM maanaa| jinhoMne tItaroM kA mAMsa khAyA hai, ve tRpti bukta surati kA mu~ha nahIM dekha skte| jinhoMne mRgasamUha kA dhvaMsa kiyA hai, ye nizcaya ho raurava naraka prApta kreNge| jinhoMne zarIradhAriyoM ke mAMsa kA bhakSaNa kiyA hai, kAladUta usake mAMsa kA khaNDana karate haiN| jisane hariNa ke usa mA~sa ko khAyA, usakA duHkha RNa kI taraha * patricaNahu~ bliu| 9. ABP smuttttir| 11. S mRglu| 11. 5 mRgsyii| (24) 1. A 'nRva / 2. AP pisira jehiM: B jeNa pisi / AP asiuN| 1. AP Qjti|

Page #164
162 | mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa pAsiu kavyu jeNa taM hAriNu hoi anaMtadukkhaciMtAvara so avisaMbaMdhu Na pAvai jahiM migamAraNu' bhojju NiuttaraM tahu dukkiu baDui" NaM hA riNu / jo paTTi huyavahi tAvai / kiM kijjai rAyANIpAvai / teNa vivAheM mahuM pajjata N / ghattA - jai icchaha sAsayaparamagai to khaMcaha' parahaNi" jaMta mai / maha mAsu paraMgaNa pariharahu siripuphphayaMtu" jiNu saMbharahu ||24|| iva mahApurANe tirASTTimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraie mahAbhavyamarahANumaNie mahAkabve jarasiMghaNihaNaNaM" NAma aTThAsItimI" paricheu samatto // 88 // [ 88.24.10 isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa ke mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA jarAsanya ke nidhanavAlA aThAsIyA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 44 // 10 15 bar3hatA hai| jo pazuoM kI haDDiyoM ko Aga meM tapAtA hai, vaha ananta duHkhoM aura cintAoM kA svAmI hotA hai athavA haDDiyoM kA sambandha hI nahIM pA pAtA (garbha meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai) hai| rAnI kI prApti se kyA, jahA~ pazuoM kA mAraNa aura bhojya kiyA jAtA hai, vaha vivAha mere lie paryApta hai (vyartha hai ) / ghattA yadi tuma zAzvata paramagati cAhate ho, to dUsare ke dhana meM jAtI huI apanI gati ko roko, madhu mAMsa aura parastrI kA tyAga karo aura puSpadanta jinavara kA dhyAna kro| tribhuvana ke svAmI neminAtha ko hariNa dekhakara kleza huA aura mana meM karuNarasa utpanna ho gayA / AP kozAMga 6. giraNa 4 BP saMcahu 10 A parahaNa 11. Pjate / 12 phatu 19. A jarasaMghaNivyANaM / 11. Seger:

Page #165
89.1.14] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ekkUNavadima saMdhi joivi hariNaiM tihuyaNasAmihi' / maNi karuNArasu jAyau mihi // dhruvakaM // (1) saMsAru dhoru ciMtaMtu saMtu gANeM pariyANiuM kajju' saMcu rohiyasasasUyarasaMvarAI aviyANiyaparame saraguNeNa Nivveyahu kAraNa darasiyA evaM jIeNa asAsaeNa jhAyaMtu ema mauliyakarehiM jaya jIva deva bhuyaNayalabhANu tuhuM jIvadayAluu loyabaMdhu tuhuM rosamusAhiMsAbahityu dubaI - ekkahu titti' Nivisu akku vi jahiM pANihiM vimucce| taM bhavavirakAri palabhoyaNu mahu suMdaru Na ruccae // cha // gau niyaNivAsu evaM bhaNaMtu / NArAyaNakau mAyApavaMcu / jiha dhariyaI NANAvaNayarAI / kuddhe rajjaluddheNa teNa / rovaMtaI vevaMtaI thiyAI / kiM hosai paradeheM hae / saMbohiu sArassayasurehiM / paI diTThau paru appa samANu / lahuM Dhoyahi saMjamabharahu" khaMdhu / jagi payahi bAvIsamauM tityu | [ 163 5 10 navAsIai sandhi tIna loka ke svAmI nemikumAra una hiraNoM ko dekhakara mana meM karuNA rasa se pUrita ho gaye / (1) jahA~ palabhara ke lie tRpti hotI hai, kintu aneka ko prANoM se mukta honA par3atA hai, aisA saMsAra kA duHkha denevAlA mAMsabhojana mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| isa prakAra ghora saMsAra kA vicAra karate hue aura yaha socate hue ve apane nivAsa sthAna ke lie gye| jJAna se unhoMne saccA kAraNa jAna liyA ki vaha saba nArAyaNa ke dvArA kiyA gayA prapaMca hai| machalI, kharagoza, suara aura sA~bhara tathA dUsare nAnA vanaprANiyoM ko, paramezvara guNa ko nahIM jAnanevAle kruddha rAjyalobhI usane kisa prakAra pakar3avAyA, aura vairAgya ke kAraNa ke lie unheM rote, kA~pate, baiThe hue dikhaayaa| isa azAzvata jIvana se aura dUsare ke zarIra ko Ahata karane se kyA hogA ? ve jaba isa prakAra dhyAna kara rahe the, taba hAtha jor3e hue lokAntika devoM ne unheM sambodhita kiyA- "he bhuvanatala ke bhAnu ApakI jaya ho, he deva Apa jieN| Apane sva para ko samAna samajhA hai| Apa jIvadayAlu aura lokabandhu haiN| aba zIghra hI saMyama kA bhAra kandhe para utthaaeN| Apa krodha, jhUTa, hiMsA se bAhira sthita haiM aura jaga meM bAIsaveM ke tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue haiN| (1) 1 PAP gimisatittiH / zivisa tittiH Als. gimisatitti 9 AP pAhiM pAriMgahi S prANani / 1 B kii| 5. P kAraNa / G. APS darisiyAI 2 APS aNavasaSaNu /

Page #166
1641 mahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayau mahApurANu [89.1.15 15 ghattA-amarabaruttaI NijjiyamArahu / vayaNaI laggaI NemikumArahu ||1|| duvaI-tahiM avasara ripasaMdoheM siMdhiu vilavArihi .. vINAtaMtisahasaMtANe gAiu' vivihaNArihiM ||ch| uttarakurusibiyArUDhadehu NaM girisiharAsiu kaalmehu| sohai mottiyahAreM' sieNa NahabhAu' va taaraavilsienn| rattuppalamAlai soha deMtu NaM jauNAdahu jaNamala hrNtu| sasiseyasiyayasohAsameu' NaM aMjaNamahiharu tuhinnteu| siri valaiyavaramauDeNa" dittu NaM so jji rayaNakUDeNa juttu| piyavayaNAucchiyamittabaMdhu Nicchihu" siDhilIkayapaNayabaMdhu / pddupddhsNkhkaahlsrehi| uccaiDa nnrkhyraamrhiN| tarusAhAsayadaMkiyapayaMgu phlrsnnivddiynnaannaavihNgu| maMdArakusamarayapasarapiMgura gumugumugumNtprimmiybhiNgu| dhattA-kAma ko jItanevAle nemikumAra ko devoM dvArA kahe gaye ye vacana laga gye| (2) usa avasara para surasamUha ke dvArA vimalajaloM se vaha abhiSikta hue| vividha nAriyoM dvArA vINAtantrI kI svara-paramparA meM unakA gAna kiyA gyaa| uttarakata zivikA meM ArUr3ha unakA zarIra aisA lagatA thA, mAno girizikhara para Azrita kRSNamegha ho| vaha zveta muktAhAra se isa prakAra zobhita the, mAno tArAvaliyoM se vilasita AkAza-bhAga ho / raktakamaloM kI mAlA se vaha aise zobhita the mAno janamala ko dUra karatA huA yamanA sarovara ho| zazi ke samAna zveta vastroM kI zobhA se sahita vaha aise lagate the, mAno candramA se yukta aMjana parvata ho| sira para mur3e hue zreSThamukuTa se camakate hue aise lagate the, mAno vahI (mahIdhara) apane ratnazikhara se yukta ho| jinhoMne priyavacanoM se apane bandhujanoM se pUcha liyA hai, aise niHspRha tathA praNaya sambandha ko DhIlA karanevAle unheM dhauMsA, nagAr3A, zaMkha aura Dhola ke zabdoM ke sAtha manuSyoM, vidyAdharoM aura devoM ne uThA liyaa| jisane vRkSoM kI saiMkar3oM zAkhAoM se sUrya ko Dhaka liyA hai jahA~ phala ke rasoM para nAnA pakSI Akara baiThate haiM, jo maMdAra kusumoM ke raja-prasAra se pIlA hai, jisameM gunagunAte hue bhramara ghUma rahe haiM, jo azoka vRkSa ke caMcala dalasamUha se AtAmra hai aura jisameM kadambavRkSa khilA huA hai, aise sahasrAmra vana meM jinavara 4. BdavAnava 4.5 bhr| 10.5 amru| (2) I. APS "sNtgaa| 2. BK gaayu| 1. haarie| 4. bhaavH| 5.5"hu| 6. jaNamaNuH jnnptu| 7. A sighara: Bitya for siyA: S I R. AR vigya' / / S jja for jji / 10. B nnicchih| 1. B kaahlrhi| 12. "kuNdry|

Page #167
89.3.9] mahAkaipuSphabalavisyau mahApurANa [ 165 kaMkelliluliyadalavalavataMbu sahasaMbayavaNu phulliyakayaMbu / gau saI pariluciu' kesabhAru paDivaNau dadu jinnvivihaaru| taruNIyaNu bollai rovamANu hA hA atyamiyau kusumbaannu| uppaNNahu eyaha vakgayAI hali mAi tiNNi barisaha syaaii| sivarNadaNu ajji' vi suThTha bAlu risidhammaha ehu Na hoi kaalu| ghattA-eNa vimukkiyA rAyamaI sii| mahurAhivasuyA' kiha jIvesaI // 2 // 15 duvaI-cAmaradhavalachattasIhAsaNadharaNidhaNAI' pecchahe / Niru' jarataNasamAI maNi maNivi thiu muNimaggi dUsahe ||ch|| jiNu jamma sahuM uppaNNabohi hali vaNNai ko eyahu samAhi / sAvaNaparvasi sAtakiraNabhAsi avaraNhai chaTTai diNi pyaasi| cittANakkhattai cittu dharivi chaTTovavAsu NibhaMtu krici| sahaM rAyasahAseM hAsahAri jAyau jhuttcaarittdhaari| mANavamaNamailaNadhatabhANu sNjmsNpnnnncutthnnaannu| accaMtavIratavatAvataviu balaevavAsuevehi Naviu / piMDahu kAraNi NivAi Ni? aNNahiM diNi dArAvai pirch| gye| svayaM unhoMne apanA kezabhAra ukhAr3a liyA aura dRr3hatA ke sAtha jinapati ke vihAra ko svIkAra kara liyaa| rotI huI taruNiyoM kahatI haiM-hA hA !! kAmadeva kA asta ho gayA hai| he mA~ ! abhI inheM janma liye hue kula tIna sau varSa bIte haiM, zivA kA putra Aja bhI bAlaka hai, munidharma svIkAra karane kA unakA yaha samaya nahIM hai| ghattA-inhoMne rAjamatI sakhI ko chor3a diyA hai| mathurApati kI vaha rAjaputrI aba kisa prakAra jIvita rahegI ? vaha camara, dhavala chatra, siMhAsana, dharatI aura dhanAdi ko mana meM jIrNa tinake ke samAna samajhakara duHsaha munimArga meM sthita ho gye| jina ko janma ke samaya se hI jJAna prApta thaa| he sakhI ! unakI samAdhi kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai. ? candrakiraNa se prakAzita (zuklapakSa meM) sAvana mAha kA praveza hone para chaThe dina aparAhna meM citrA nakSatra meM apane citta ko (apane meM) dhAraNa kara nirdhAnta tIna dina kA upavAsa (telA) kara, hAsa kA haraNa kara, eka hajAra rAjAoM ke sAtha, vaha yathokta cAritra ko dhAraNa karanevAle bana gye| (jinhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kara lI) mAnava-mana ke mailarUpI dhvAnta ke lie sUrya ke samAna, tathA saMyama se sampanna caturtha jJAna prApta kara, atyanta vIra tapa kA tapazcaraNa kara, balabhadra aura vAsudeva dvArA praNamya, zarIra ke lie 13. "vayala | 14.5 "klNbu| 15. ABPS aaluNciu| 16. athimiyu| 17. Baj| 11. B suddh| 19. B ugmasegasuja in second hand. (3) 1. B"siMhAsaNa12.0 picchaho / 3. pichau jarataNAI maNi pnnipvi| 4.A saMpata": B saMpuSNaT.A "dhIra dhIru" | P gyAsuethAhi /

Page #168
1661 mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [89.3.10 varayattaNariMdahu bhavaNi thakku NaM abbhabhaMtari' bhAsurakku / paramedihi NavavihapuNNaThANu / tahu diNNauM tennaahaardaannu| mANikkaviTTi' NavakusumavAsu gaMdhoayavarisaNu devghosu| duMduhiNiNAu jiNu jimiu jettha jAyAI paMca cojjAI tetyu / mAhabapuri" mellivi jaMtu jaMtu pAsuyapaesi' paya deMtu deMtu / chappapNa diyaho' hayamohajAlu bolINahu tahu chmmtykaalu| yattA-kusumivamahiruhaM hiMDiyasAyayaM / patto jaivaI' "revayapAkyaM // 3|| dubaI-paviulaveNumUli AsINau jaanniyjiivmggnno| tavacaraNuggakhaggadhArAhayaduddharakusumamaggaNo' ||ch| pariyANici calu saMsAru virasu rasagiddhiluddha NijjiNici srsu| pariyANivi dhuu* paramastharUu Asattu vi NijjiyauM ruuu| pariyANivi suhaM pariyaliyasadu joIsareNa Niyamiyau sadu / pariyANivi mokkhu vimukkagaMdhu ekku vi Na samicchiu teNa gaMdhu / (AhAra lene nimitta) niSThApana karate hetu ve (nemIzvara) dUsare dina dvArAvatI meM praviSTa hue| ve rAjA varadatta ke bhavana meM Thahara gaye, mAnI bAdaloM ke bhItara camakatA huA sUraja chipa gayA ho| usa rAjA ne nau prakAra ke puNya sthAna parameSThI nemIzvara ko AhAra diyaa| vahIM ratnoM kI varSA, navakusumoM kI gandha, gandhodaka kI varSA, devAghoSa aura duMdubhi-ninAda ye pA~ca Azcarya hue jahA~ jinanAtha ne AhAra kiyaa| dvArAvatI ko chor3akara, jAte-jAte aura par3ausI pradeza meM paira rakhate hue, mohajAla ko naSTa kara, chadmastha kAla ke chappana divasa bitAkara, ghattA-jaba vaha yativara, jahA~ khile hue vRkSa haiM aura jaMgalI pazu vicarate haiM, aise raivata parvata para phuNce| jIva kI mArgaNAoM ko jAnanevAle tathA tapazcaraNa kI ugra khaDga-dhAra se durdhara kAmadeva ko Ahata karanevAle, vizAla veNuvRkSa meM mUla meM baiThe hue unhoMne caMcala saMsAra ko virasa jAnakara, rasoM ke lAlaca meM lubdha apanI rasanA indriya ko jotakara, zAzvata paramArtharUpa ko jAnakara, rUpa meM Asakta rUpa ko jIta liyA (netrendriya ko jIta liyA), sukha ko kSINa zabda vAlA jAnakara jyotIzvara ne zabda ko (karNandriya ke viSaya ko) jIta liyaa| mokSa ko vimuktagandha jAnakara unhoMne eka bhI gandha ko pasanda nahIM kiyA (prANa ko jIta liyaa)| T.ANaM abhaMtari bhAbhAsurakku / 1. 3 "busstti| 9. B gaMdhovara" P gNdhoypvrisnnu| 10. P "pure| 11. Bpdete||2. B diyaha hau / 1. AR jyvii| 11. BIvara B. P"pvyN| (4) 1. BA3 phrvgaa| 2. P pariyANeviNa sNsaaruu| . AS Nijiyau nnijjiu| 4. S dhuvu| 5.5 runu /

Page #169
49.5.81 mahAkaipuppharyatavirayaGa pahApurANu 1 167 pariyANivi siddhahaM patthi phAsu Nijjira Nemi vasuvihu' vi phAsu / avaiNNiyAhi sisucaMdasiyahi AsoyamAsi pADivayadiyahi / Nakkhatti' cArucittAhihANi pubvaNhayAli pylNtmaanni| guNabhUmirtugi tihuyaNapahANi car3iyau terahamai sAhu ThANi / uppaNNau kevalu dAlayadapi / uTThiyA ghaMTAraca" kappi kppi| ghattA-calliyaM AsaNaM hrisuppillio| jiNasaMthuimaNo' iMdo callio // 4 // duvaI-bahumuhi bahuyadaMti' bhusydlpttpnncciycchre| ___ArUDha karidi airAvaI viluliyakaNNacAmare ||ch|| daMDa-viNayapaNayasIso sureso gao vaMdiu~' devadevo atAoM asAo" mahANIlajImUyavaNNo pasaNNo // 1 // gaNaharasuravaMdo amaMdo aNiMdo jiNiMdo maiMdAsaNatyo' mahattho pasattho asatyA samasyA sasasthaH japAyo visattho // 2 // __ biyaliyarayabhAro gahIro suvIro' uyArI amAro" acheo abheo ameo amAo aroo asoo ajammo // 5 // yaha jAnakara ki siddhoM meM sparza nahIM hotA, neminAtha ne ATha prakAra ke sparzoM ko jIta liyaa| zizucandra se zveta Asoja mAha ke Ane para kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina sundara citrA nakSatra meM pUrvAhna kAla bItane para, guNasthAnabhUmiyoM meM zreSTha, tribhuvana meM pradhAna, terahaveM guNasthAna meM vaha mahAmuni ArUr3ha ho gye| unheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| svarga meM darpa kA dalana karanevAlI ghaNTAdhvani hone lgii| ghattA-Asana hilane lgaa| harSa se prerita ho jina bhagavAn kI stuti kA mana racanevAlA indra cala pdd'aa| jisake dantarUpI aneka kamalapatroM para apsarAe~ nAca rahI haiM, jisake kAnarUpI camara hila rahe haiM, aise aneka mukhoM aura dA~toMvAle airAvata mahAgaja para indra ArUr3ha ho gyaa| vinaya se praNatasira devendra gayA aura usane devadeva kI vandanA kI-he atApa, azApa, megha ke samAna varNavAle, prasanna, gaNadharoM aura devoM ke dvArA vandanIya, amanda, anindha, jinendra, siMhAsanastha, mahArtha, prazasta, azastra, avastra aura vizastra; rajobhAra se rahita, gambhIra, suvIra, udAra, kAmarahita, achedya aura abhedya, amApI, aroga, azoka aura 6. BP meN| 2. A vsuvihi| 8. A pddiviy| 9. B tihuvnn'| 10. 5 unila / 11. BS ghttaaryu| 12. AS yAlayaM / 13. A "saMdhura pnne| (5)1. P bhubhuydNte| 2. A ArUDha krid| 3. araavnn| 4. P ydio| 5. PS alaavo| 5. PS asaavo|.| maIdAsaNa" | R. A samasyA asatyo samaggo smtyo| 9. ABS sudhiiro| 10. P aayaayo|

Page #170
20 168 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [89.5.9 visaharadharasaMruddhaNANAduvAraMtaro" paMDuDirapiMDujjaluddAmabhAbhUriNA cAmaroheNa jakkhehiM vijijjamANo / 4 / amarakaravimuccaMtapupphaMjalIgaMdhaluddhAlisAmaMgaNo devsaangNgaanncynnaaddhoyddpiiritos|| sayalajaNapio" dhammavAso subhAso hayAso aroso adoso suleso suveso suNAsIraIso ssiiriisiriisNthuo|6|| suravaratarusAhAsurAhAsamillo jayaMko jaNANaM pahANo jarAsaMdharAyAribhIsAvaho bhinnnnmaayaakyNko|| paviulaparabhAmaMDalubbhUyadittI' vihijjataghoraMdhayAro virAo virahatachattattao pttsNsaarpaarii|| amarakaraNihammatabherIravAhUyatelokkaloyAhirAmo sudhAmo' suNAmo adhAmo apemmo susommo|9| kalimalaparivajjio pujjio bhAvaNiMdehiM caMdehiM kappAmariMdAhamidehi No Nijjio bhImapaMciMdiyasthehi NiggaMthapaMthassa yaaro|10| kalasakulisasaMkhaMkusaMbhoyasayaliMdavattIdharittIdharAmahAtIriNIlakkhaNAlaMkio7 caMkabhAveNa mukko risI ajjavo ujjuo siddhatacco suscco||1| ajanmA viSadharoM ke nAnA kaThora AkramaNoM ko rokanevAle sapheda phena samUha ke samAna ujjvala aura utkaTa krAnti se pracura camara samUha se yakSiNiyoM dvArA havA kiye jAte hue, devoM kI hastamukta puSpAMjaliyoM kI gandha para lubdha honevAle bhramaroM ke samAna zyAma aMgoMvAle, devoM dvArA zrIkRSNa ke A~gana meM nRtya ke avasara para prArabdha geyadhvani se santoSa denevAle, samasta janoM ke lie priya, dharma ke nivAsa, subhASI, hatAza, aroSa, sulezya, suveza, indreza aura balabhadra sahita zrIkRSNa ke dvArA saMstuta; kalpavRkSoM kI zAkhAoM kI sundara zobhA se sahita, jaya se aMkita, janoM meM pradhAna, jarAsandha rUpI zatru ke lie atyanta bhISaNa, mAyA ko dUra karanevAle yaza se aMkita; vizAla evaM zreSTha bhAmaNDaloM se utpanna dIptivAle, ghora andhakAra ko naSTa karanevAle, virAgI, tIna chatroM se zobhita aura saMsAra-pAra ko pA jAnevAle (usakA anta karanevAle); devoM ke hAthoM se Ahata bheriyoM ke zabdoM se bulAye gaye, triloka meM sundara, sudhAma, sunAma, adhAma, aprema aura susaumya ___ kalimala se rahita jo kalpavAsI devoM aura ahamendroM dvArA pUjya haiM tathA jo bhayaMkara indriyoM ke dvArA nahIM jIte jA sake, aise nirgrantha patha ke netA haiM; ___ kalaza, vajra, zaMkha, kuza, kamala meruyukta dharatI, patAkA aura mahAnadI ke lakSaNoM se aMkita, kuTilatA ke bhAva se mukta, RSi, vacana aura zarIra se sarala; tattvoM kA kathana karanevAle aura styshiil|1|| B. AP vara for dhara"| 12. P divy| 19. 5 jnnpiio| 14. pviulpbhaamNddl| 15. AB sadhammo suputvaMtaNAmo avaamo| 16. AP susmmii| 17.2% paMceMTiga / 18. Als "sailiMdavaMtI: "siliNddNtii| 19. BS dhrtii| 20. P ajuvo|

Page #171
+ 89.6.10] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu jaNamaNagayasaMsayANaM kayaMto mahaMto aNaMto kaNatANa tANeNa hoNANa dukkheNa rINANa baMdhU jiNo kammavAhINa vejjo / 12 / ghattA - suravaravaMdio mahasu mahAhiyaM / sivaevIo devo" mAhiyaM // 5 // ( 6 ) duvai - NimmalaNANavaMta' sammattaviyakkhaNa cariyamaNaharA" / varadattAi tAsu eyAraha jAyA pavara gaNaharA // cha // jahiM puvyaviyahaM causayAI / eyArahasahasa sikkhuyAhaM / appatthi paratthi sayA hiyAI / kevalihiM mi jANiyasaMvarAhaM / evAraha saya saviuvvaNAhaM / ekkeM saeNa UNauM sahAsu / vasusamaI saghAI vivAiyAhaM / jahiM ekku lakkhu maMdirajaIhiM / sAhuhuM savvaha' saMpayaravAI pAsuyabhikkhAsaNabhikkhuyAhaM parigaNiya aTTasayAhiyAI paNAraha saya avahIharAha saMsohiyavammahasaravaNAhaM maNapajjayaNANihiM jahiM payAsa paravayaNaviNAsavirAiyAhaM cAlIsa sahAsaI saMjaIhiM [ 169 25 5 10 janamanoM meM rahanevAle, saMzayoM ke nivAraka (nikAla denevAle), mahAnU, ananta aura kRtAnta, unase hIna aura duHkhoM se kSINa, logoM ke lie bandhu aura karmarUpI vyAdhi ke lie jinadeva vaidya haiM / dhattA - jo suravaroM ke dvArA vandita, zivadevI ke suta aura deva haiM, mahAhitakArI unheM jJAna lakSmI ke lie tuma pUjo / (6) nirmala jJAnavAle samyaktva se vilakSaNa aura cAritra meM jo sundara haiM, aise varadatta Adi unake gyAraha gaNadhara utpanna hue / unake samavasaraNa meM samasta sAdhuoM meM pUrNarUpa se paNDita tathA ratnatraya sampanna cAra sau sAdhu the / prAsuka bhikSA kA bhojana karanevAle, Atmahita aura parahita meM sadA tatpara rahanevAle gyAraha hajAra ATha sau zikSaka the| avadhIzvara muni pandraha sau the| saMbara ke jAnanevAle aura kAmadeva ke bANoM kA saMzodhana karanevAle kevalajJAnI bhI pandraha sau the| vikriyA Rddhi ke dhAraka gyAraha sau tathA mana:paryaya jJAna ke dhAraka nau sau ( sau kama eka hajAra ) the| dUsaroM ke vacanoM ke khaNDana se zobhita bAdI muni ATha sau cAlIsa hajAra AryikAe~ thiiN| vahA~ para mandira jAnevAle zrAvaka eka lAkha the| jinameM vrata pAlana kA prema vRddhiMgata hai, aisI tIna lAkha 21. BP dekha 45 AP lamAhiyaM / ( 6 ) 1. B NANavatsa 2. B Als. caricadhagaharA S cariyadhaNa maNaharAM 3. R varayatAI 4. A savvahaM saMjayarayAI / suvvayasaMjayarayAi / 5. S sahaI / B avahIsarA R ABKS sahasa viubvaNAI B has ha for ya in second hand 6. Pommits this fnot. 7.

Page #172
1710 ] mahAkaipugphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANa [89.6.11 parivaDiyavayapAlaNAIhiM lakkhAI liNi vrsaavhiN| saMtAya tiriya suravara asaMkha bajati" paDaha maddala asaMkha" / hiM paisai loU asesu saraNu tahiM kiM vaNijai smvsrnnu| "ghattA jiyakUrAriNA bsupihaarinnaa| bhI' sIriNA Navivi murAriNA // 6 // duvaI-dhampadhammakammagaipuggalakAlAvAsaNAmahaM / pucchita kiM pamANu' paramAgami caudahabhUyagAmahaM ||ch|| ki khaNaviNAsi kiM Nityu ekku kiM dehatthu vi kammeNa mukku| ki NicyaNu ceyaNasarUDa kiM caubhUyahaM saMjoyabhUu / ki NigguNu Nikkalu NibbiyAri ki kammahaM kArau ki akAri / isaravaseNa ki ravavaseNa saMsarai deva saMsAri kenn| paramANumetu kiM savyagAmi appau kehana bhaNu bhukNasAmi / taM NimaNivi NemIsariNa' buttu jai khaNaviNAsi appaDa nniruttu| to kAgada Nitiya geruNa parisaha sAe vinnihidvytthaannu| zreSTha zrAvikAe~ thiiN| saMkhyAta tirvaca evaM asaMkhya suravara the| asaMkhya nagAr3e aura mRdaMga baja rahe the| jahA~ sampUrNa loka Azraya letA hai, usa samavasaraNa kA kyA varNana kiyA jAe ? __ ghattA-duSTa zatru ko jItanevAle, pRthvI kA haraNa karanevAle balabhadra aura kRSNa ne neminAtha ko praNAma kara pUchA dharma, adharma, karma, gati, pudgala, kAla, AkAza nAmaka dravyoM tathA caudaha bhUtagrAmoM (lokoM) kA paramAgama meM kyA pramANa hai ? kyA kSaNabhaMgura hai ? kyA nitya hai ? kauna dehastha hote hue bhI karmamukta haiM ? avacetana kyA hai ? yA inakA cetana svarUpa kyA hai ? cAra mahAbhUtoM kA saMyogarUpa kyA hai ? nirguNa, niSpApa aura nirvikAra kyA haiM? kyA vaha karmoM kA. kAraka hai yA akAraka hai ? Izvara ke vazIbhUta hone se yA karma ke kAraNa, kisa kAraNa he deva ! jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai ? vaha kyA paramANu mAtra hai athavA kyA sarvagAmI hai ? he bhuvanasvAmI ! batAie, AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? yaha sunakara nepIzvara ne kahA-yadi nizcaya se AtmA kSaNabhaMgura hai, to vaha rakhe hue dhana ko sau varSoM ke bAda bhI usake sthAna ko kaise jAna letI hai ? yadi vaha nitya hai, to utpatti aura mRtyu ko kaise jAna 9. jNt| 10. PmalA / / . Somits nA lites. 12. BK mi| (7)| ki pi mnn| 2. APS codaha | K. PS saMjoe hue| 4. APS miisenn| AaNi viNAsi / 1. APS Niyadavva /

Page #173
1. 89.8.7] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa giccahu kira' kahiM uppatti maccu jai ekku ji tai ko saggi sokkhu" jai : ravivAru bhati Nikkiriyahu kahiM karaNaI havate' jara sikvasu hiMss bhUyasatyu jaMpa jaNu railaMpaDu asaccu / aNuhuMjai garai mahaMtu dukkhu / to: kiM labbhai maivihAu / kahiM payaibaMdhu jatti vivati / to kammakaMDu " sayalu viNiratyu | ghattA - jai aNumettau jIvo ehau / to sajjIvau kiha karidehau // 7 // (8) duvaI - jIvu' aNAiNihaNu guNavaMta suhumu sakammakArao / bhota gatamettu rayacattau uDAI bhaDArao // cha // AyaNNivi jiNavarabhAsiyAI / sammattu' laiu pArAyaNeNa / avarehiM laiya NiggaMdhadikkha / NivvUDhaI paripAliyadayAI / varadattu papucchiu devaIi / iya vayaNaI savaNasuhAsiyAI balaeveM guNaharisiyamaNeNa arahaMta kerI parama sikkha avarehiM cArusAvayavayAI etyaMtara suragayavaragaIi [ 171 10 5 letI hai ? rati ke lampaTa loga asatya kathana karate haiN| yadi AtmA eka hai, to svarga meM sukha kA anubhava aura naraka meM duHkha kA anubhava kauna karatA hai ? yadi yaha kahA jAye ki 'cetanA' bhUtoM (cAra mahAbhUtoM) kA vikAra hai, to phira unameM buddhi kA vibhAjana kaise hotA hai ? niSkriya hai to indriyA~ kisa prakAra hotI haiM ? phira, prakRtibandha kI yukti kisa prakAra siddha hotI hai ? yadi bhUtasamUha ziva ke adhIna hokara ghUmatA hai, to samUcA karmakANDa vyartha hai ? pattA -- yadi yaha jIva aNumAtra hai, to hAthI kA samUcA zarIra sacetana kaise hai ? 7. APS kahi~ kir| BS saggasokkhu 9 P sknu| 10. APS kira kahiM II. P vahate / 12 A baMdhajutti | 13. A kammakaMdu / / (8) 1. APS jI 2. B samattu lyu| 3. B lyiy| 4. APci pucchiu / (8) jIva anAdi nidhana hai, guNavAna hai, sUkSma hai, apane karma kA kAraka hai / bhoktA, zarIra pariNAmI aura karmaraja se rahita hone para UrdhvagativAlA hai| kAnoM ko sukhada laganevAle jinavara ke dvArA kahe gaye ina zabdoM ko sunakara guNoM se harSitamana balabhadra aura nArAyaNa ne samyaktva grahaNa kara liyA tathA dUsare ( balabhadra ) ne arahanta kI paramazikSA jinnadIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dUsare ne dayA kA paripAlana karanevAle sundara zrAvaka vratoM ko grahaNa kiyaa| isI bIca airAvata ke samAna gati lIlAbAlI devakI ne gaNadhara varadatta se pUchA- saMyamazIla se suzobhita tathA caryAmArga se Aye

Page #174
1721 [89.8.8 10 15 mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu saMjamasIleNa suhAiyAI cariyAmagneM gharu aaiyaaiN| jaijuyalaI tiNNi paloiyAi / mahaM NayaNaI jahaM chaaiyaaii| ki kira kAraNu paNathANurAi tA bhaNai bhaDArau NisuNi maai| pihujaMbudIvi iha bharahakhetti mahurAuri jinnvrghrpvitti| saphyAvaparajjiyavairiseNu Naravai tahiM Nivasai suursennu| tetthu ji puri vaNivai bhANudattu / jauNAyattAsairaihi rttu| taha paDhamaputtu NAmeM subhANu puNu bhANukitti puNu avaru bhaannu| puNu bhANuseNu puNu sUradeu puNu sUradattu puNu sUrakeu / ghattA tetthu mahArisI smjlsaayro| jiyapaMceMdio NANadivAyaro // 8 // (9) duvaI-paNavivi abhayaNaMdi NaraNAheM NisuNivi dhmmsaasnnN| muivi siyAyavattacalacAmarameiNiharivarAsaNaM' ||ch| NaravarasAhiyasaggApavaggi laiyauM muNittu jinniNdmggi| vaNiNAhu vi tavasiribhUsiyaMgu thiu teNa samau NimmukkasaMgu / jauNAdattai vaNi phullaNIvi vau laiyauM jinndttaasmiivi| te putta satta basaNAhihUya satta vi duddhara NaM kAladUya / 5 hue tIna yati yugaloM ko maiMne dekhA aura mere netra sneha se chA gye| isa praNayAnurAga kA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha sunakara AdaraNIya gaNadhara kahate haiM-he mAtA ! suno| vizAla jambUdvIpa ke isa bharatakSetra meM jinamandiroM se pavitra mathurA nagarI meM apane pratApa se zatrusenA ko parAjita karanevAlA sUrasena nAma kA rAjA nivAsa karatA thaa| usI nagarI meM bhAnudatta nAma kA seTha thA, jo apanI patnI satI yamunAdattA ke prema meM anurakta thaa| usake prathama putra kA nAma subhAnu thA, phira bhAnukIrti, bhAnu, phira bhAnusena, phira sUradeva, sUradatta, phira sUraketu thaa| ghattA-vahA~ samatA-jala ke samudra, jitendriya aura jJAna-divAkara mahAmuni (9) abhayanandI ko praNAma kara aura dharma kA anuzAsana suna rAjA ne sapheda chatra, caMcala camara, bhUmi aura siMhAsana chor3akara, jo svarga aura mokSa ko sAdhanevAle rAjAoM dvArA sAdhA gayA hai, aise jainamArga meM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| jisakA zarIra tapazrI se bhUSita hai, aisA parigraha se rahita seTha bhI usake sAtha ho liyaa| yamunAdattA ne bhI vana meM khile hue kadamba vRkSa ke nIce jinadattA AryA ke nikaTa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| ve sAtoM hI putra vyasanoM ke vazIbhUta (abhibhUta) ho gye| sAtoM hI kaThora mAno yamadUta the| rAjA ne unheM 5. S tahiM aaiyaaii| 6. PS mANayattu / 7. AP "dttaashsttcitu| 8.5 the| (9) 1. I samAyavatta / 2. munnivr| 3. 2 da /

Page #175
// ? !. 89.10.6] mahAkapupphayaMtavirayaja mahApurANu giddhADiya rAeM purakharAu te gaya avati NAmeNa desu tahiM saMpattA ravaNihi masANu saMNihiu tetdhu so sUrakeja tahiM cora kiM pi coraMti jAma purapahu vasaddhau tAsiyAri vappasiri ghariNi sisuhariNadiTThi ghattAT- vimalataNUruhA rairasavAhiNI / NAmeM maMgiyA tahu piyagehiNI | 19 |1 ( 10 ) mayaparavasa NaM karivara sarAu / ujjeNiNayaru maNaharapaesu / jujjhatakuddhasivasANaThANu / avara vi paTTa puru cavalakecha" / akku kahaMtaru hoi tAma / sahasabhaDu bhiccu tahu daDhapahAri / tahi taNuruhu NAmeM vajjamuTThi / dubaI - teM' sahuM patthiveNa mahusamayadiNAgamaNi vaNaM gayA / jA kaulaMti kiM pi savvAI vi tA pisuNA sugiddayA / cha / / AruTTa duTTha caraittamAya sukusumamAlai sahuM aimahaMtu sasimuhi chauoyari majjhakhAma AliMgiya komalayarabhuyAi muhi Niggaya Nau kaDuyayara vAya / ghaDi dhittu sappu phukkAra' deMtu / saMpatta suNha NavapupphakAma / ma jANiva bolliuM sAsuvAI | [ 173 10 1. APS gaya te| 5. 5 "pavesu / 6. 13 ghavakeTa 7. Dhukku tAma / (10) 1. ABP te saha 2 H kaDuiyavara P ka uayara 3. A phuNkaaru| 4. B khAmoariH / tucchoyari / 5. A 'jANeviNu bolliuM / 5 nagara se nikAla diyA, mAno tAlAba se matavAle hAthI ko nikAla diyA ho| ve avantI nAma ke deza meM cale gaye / uttama pradeza ujjaina nagarI meM phuNce| vahA~ ve rAta meM, jo kruddha siyAroM aura kuttoM ke yuddha kA sthAna hai, aise maraghaTa meM phuNce| sUraketu vahIM jAtA hai| dUsare bhI dhavala patAkAoM vAle nagara meM praveza karate haiN| jaba taka ve vahA~ kucha corI kareM, taba taka vahA~ eka aura kathA ghaTa jAtI hai| zatruoM ko trasta karanevAlA nagararAjA vRSabhadhvaja thA / usakA dRr3haprahAra nAma kA sahasrabhaTa anucara thaa| usakI zizuhariNI ke samAna netravAlI vapuzrI nAma kI patnI thii| usakA putra vajramuSTi thA / dhattA - vimala kI putrI, ratirasa kI nadI maMgiyA nAma kI usakI gRhiNI thI / ( 10 ) vasanta ke dinoM ke Agamana para usa rAjA ke sAtha ve loga vana gye| jaba ve vahA~ kIr3A kara rahe the, tabhI krUra, duSTa aura nirdaya vaprazrI ( varadatta kI mA~, maMgiyA kI sAsa ) kruddha ho utthii| usake mu~ha se kar3abI bAta bhara nahIM nikalI, lekina puSpamAlA ke sAtha usane atyanta lambA phuphakAratA huA sA~pa ghar3e meM rakha diyA / candramukhI, kRzodarI, madhyakSINa, navapuSpa kI icchA rakhanevAlI bahU usake pAsa aayii| sAsa ne apanI

Page #176
1741 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravaDa mahApurANu [89.10.7 10 tuha joggI calamahuyararavAla maI Nihiya kalasi varapuSphamAla / amuNatii gai asuhAriNIhi pacchaNNaviruddhahi vairiNIhi / / bAlAI kubhi karavalu Nihittu uddhAiu phaNi calu rattaNettu / hA hA karati sA khaddha teNa NivaDiya mahiyali mucchiya visenn| taNaveMDhaI veDhivi pihiyaNayaNa gayakAyateya 'mjlNtvynn| pesuNNasalilasaMgahasarIi ghalliya pijvaNi pimaayriii| ghattA-tAvAo pio bhaNai sugiyaa| kahiM sAmagiyA abbo maMgiyA // 10 // dubaI-kahiyaM aMbivAi visaharadAdAgaraleNa ghaaiyaa| puttaya tujjha' ghariNi khayakAlamuhe vihiNA NivAiyA' ||ch|| amhehiM moharasaparavasehiM daDDI Na jiiviyaasaavsehiN| ghalliya katthai duggaMtali | peyggijaalmaalaakraali| tA calliu so saMgarasamatyu ukkhaaytikkhkrvaalhtyu| hA' he suMdari parisoyamANu / paribhamai peyamahi jovamANu / komala bhujAoM se usakA AliMgana kiyA aura usakA mana jAnakara bolI-caMcala bhramaroM ke zabdoM se yukta uttama puSyoM kI mAlA maiMne kalaza meM rakha dI hai| __ prANoM kA haraNa karanevAlI, pracchanna rUpa se viruddha, duzmana sAsa kI cAla ko na jAnanevAlI bAlA ne ghar3e meM hAtha ddaalaa| caMcala aura lAla A~khoMvAlA sA~pa daur3A aura use usane kATa khaayaa| hAhAkAra karatI huI vaha viSa se mUrchita hokara dharatI para gira pdd'ii| jisakI zarIra kI kAnti jA cukI hai, mukulita mukha aura banda A~khoMvAlI use ghAsa ke veSTana se DhaMkakara, dUSTatA rUpI jala saMgraha kI nadI, pati kI yAtrA ke dvArA maraghaTa meM pheMka diyA gyaa| ghattA-itane meM putra vajramuSTi Akara pUchatA hai-he mA~ ! zyAmAMgI acchI maMgiyA kahA~ hai ? mAtA ne kahA viSadhara kI DAr3hoM ke jahara ke AghAta se, he putra ! tumhArI gRhiNI vidhAtA ne kSayakAla ke mukha meM DAla dI hai| moharUpI rasa ke vazIbhUta hokara, usake jIvita hone kI AzA ke kAraNa hama logoM ne jalAyA nahIM, balki pretoM kI jvAlamAlA se karAla kisI durgama vana ke bhItara phikavA diyA hai| taba saMgrAma meM samartha vaha apanI tIkhI talavAra hAtha meM uThAe hue claa| 'hAya ! he sundari', isa prakAra i. AIPS bAlae kuNbhe| 7. A clrtH| 4. bhnnti| 9. A taNudipavedie: HAIs taNanie bedvivi: Pnnydie| 10. A tApApau; B taabaad| (11) ], APS tunchu| 2. Pghrnni| 3. A giveiyaa| 1. A uktava": Pomits this foot. S. ABPS hA hA he suMdari soymaannu| 6. As thiyA"; / cihaa| 2. APS joymaannu|

Page #177
89.12.41 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 175 tA teNa diThu tahiM dhammaNAmu risa duushtvsNtaavkhaamu| obAiuM bhAsiGa tAsu ema jai pecchami piyayama kaha va dev| calacaMcarIyadhuyakesarehiM to paiM pujjami iNdiivrehiN| iya bhaNivi bhamaMte tahiM masANi annvrydinnnnnnrmaasdaanni| 10 diTThI paNaiNi NAsiyagareNa" munnivrtnnupvnnoshbhrenn| jIvAviya jAva saceyaNagi parimiTTha rahageM NaM rhNgi| ramaNIdasaNapulaiyasarIru gau kamalaha" kAraNi kahiM mi dhIru / gai piyayami maMgIhiyayatheSu kavaDeNa pahukkau suursennu| pattA-teNa maNIharaM tahiM tiha bolliyaM / jiha hiyaullayaM tIi virolliyaM // 11 // (12) duvaI-parapurisaMgasaMgarairasiyA mayaNavaseNa nniiyo| mahilau kassa hoti sAhINau bahumAyAviNIyao ch| pariharivi cirAu ghArU ramaNu . paDiyAune sahu~ tIi ramaNu' tahiM avasari Ayau vajamuTTi kaMtahi kari appiya khgglhi| 13 zoka prakaTa karatA huA tathA zmazAnabhUmi dekhatA huA vaha ghUmatA hai| itane meM vaha duHsaha tapasantApa se kSINa, dharma nAmaka muni ko vahA~ dekhatA hai| unakI sevA karate hue usane isa prakAra kahA-de deva / yadi kisI prakAra maiM apanI priyatamA ko dekha sakU~, to maiM caMcala bhramaroM se kA~patI kezaravAle indIvaroM se ApakI pUjA karU~ ? yaha kahakara usa maraghaTa meM, jisameM anavarata naramAMsa kA dAna diyA jAtA hai, ghUmate hue, usane praNayinI ko dekhaa| jahara ko naSTa kara denevAlI, munivara ke zarIra kI havArUpI auSadhi ko dhAraNa karanevAle usane use jIvita kara liyaa| vaha sacetana aMgoMvAlI ho gayI, mAno cakave ne cakavI ko jIvita kara liyA ho| patnI ke darzana se pulakita-zarIra vaha dhIra, kamaloM ke lie kahIM gyaa| priyatama ke cale jAne para maMgiyA ke hRdaya kA cora sUrasena kapaTapUrvaka vahA~ A phuNcaa| ghattA-usane vahIM itanI sundara bAteM kIM ki jisase usakA hRdaya bhagna ho gyaa| (12) parapuruSa ke saMga rati kA AsvAda lenevAlI, kAmadeva ke dvArA le jAyI gayI mahilA bhalA kisI hotI hai ? vahumAyA se vinIta ve svAdhIna hotI haiN| apane purAne sundara pati ko chor3akara, usane usake sAtha ramaNa 5 B thi| 5. mahaMte; but notes ap bhayaMte cA paatthH| I0. A adds after this : apaloivi prblriumrnn| 1. AS parimaTTaH / pimdn| 12. "kmlho| 19. AP viiru| (12) I. H gmnnu|

Page #178
176 ] mahAkAipuSphayaMtaviravaDa mahApurANu [89.12.5 icchivi paraNararairasapavAhu sA tAi jAma kira haNai nnaahu| tA vaNisueNa uDDiGa sabAhu NittiMsu paDiu NaM kaalgaahu| aMguli khAMDeya NaM pAvabuddhi kammuvasameNa vaSTiya visuddhi / ciMtavai hou mANiNiraeNa drisaaviydhnnjiiviykhenn| duggaMdhu' puradhihiM taNau dehu maNu puNu bhukvddshaasgehu| rappijjai ki kira kAmaNiIhiM vaisiyamaMdira cUDAmaNIhi / 10 kiM vayaNe lAlANiggameNa ahareM kiM blluurovmenn| ki garuyagaMisariseNa teNa mANijjateM ghnnthnnjuenn| parigaliyamuttasoNiyajaleNa kiM kijjai kira sonniiylenn| pararattii guNaviddAvaNI etyaMtari dddhmaayaavinniii| ... maI khaggu mukku bhIyAi mADa varaittahu uttara diNNu taai| pattA-ghettu parahaNaM suThu akaayraa'| tAma parAiyA te tahiM bhAyarA ||12|| (13) duvaI-digaM tehiM tassa daviNaM tahiM teNa' vi taM Na icchiyN| hiMsAaliyavaNacorattaNaparayA duguchiyaM ||ch|| karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| ThIka isI avasara para vajramuSTi AyA aura usane kAntA ke hAtha meM talavAra kI mUTha de dii| parapuruSa ke rati-rasapravAha ko cAhatI huI vaha, usa talavAra se jaba taka apane pati para vAra karatI hai taba taka vaNika patra ne apanA hAtha uThAyA, usa para talavAra isa prakAra par3I jaise kAla kA grAha ho| usakI a~guliyoM kaTa gayIM, mAno pApabuddhi khaNDita huI ho| karma kA upazama hone se usakI cittazuddhi huii| vaha socatA hai ki jisane dhana aura jIvana kA nAza dikhAyA hai, aise strIprema se kyA ? zarIra durgandhayukta hotA hai| phira mana hajAra kapaToM kA ghara hotA hai| mAyA-mandira kI cUr3AmaNi striyoM ke dvArA kyoM AkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai ? lAra girate hue mukha se kyA ? sUkhe hue mA~sa ke samAna adharoM se kyA ? bhArI gaNDasthala ke samAna saghana stana-yugala mAnane se kyA ? mUta aura raktajala jharanevAle zroNItala se kyA kiyA jAya ? dUsare meM anurakta, guNoM ko naSTa karanevAlI, dRr3hamAyA se vinIta usane apane pati ko uttara diyA-bhayabhIta mujhase talavAra chUTa gyii|" vattA-atyanta sAhasI usake bhAI paradhana ko lene ke lie vahA~ aaye| (13) unhoMne usakA dhana use diyA, vahA~ usane bhI vaha dhana nahIM caahaa| usane hiMsA, jhUTha vacana, corI aura / sniyoM kA 2. iNchiy| |khyeg| 4. 1 duggNdh| BAPS maMdira | BAP pittN| 7.8 akaaryaa| 8. D tahiM te| (13) 1. B linn| 2. B pryaaii|

Page #179
89.13.18 ] [ 177 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu taNamiva maNNiuM taM coradabu maMgIvilasiuM vajjariuM sabbu / khalamahilau kiM kira Nau kuNaMti bhattAru jArakAraNi haNaMti / tiyacari' kahateM bhAyareNa chiNNaMguli dAviya tAhaM teNa / taM NisuNivi mellivi mohajAlu sarakarihari' dayadADhAkarAlu / vasikiya paMceMdiya NiyamaNehiM NiveiehiM vnninnNdnnehi| AsaMghiu dhammamahAmuNiMdu tau laiu tehiM paNavidhi jiNiMdu / jiNadattahi khatihi pAyamUli uvsaabhiybhvyrsllsuuli| vau laiyauM lahuM taNuaMgiyAi NiyacariyavisaNNA mNgiyaai| hiMtAlatAlatAlImahaMti ujjeNIbAhiri kaannnnti| acchati jAma saMpugNatuTTi parameTTi paNAsiyamohapuSTi 1 aMcivi NavakamalahiM saccadiTTi saMpattu tAma so vjjmutttthi| pucchiyauM teNa Nivasaha vaNammi pavvajjaI' kiM nnvjovvnnmmi| maMgIviyAMru tavacaraNaheu vajjariuM tehiM taM mayarakeu / viddhasivi laiyauM risicarittu" tahu guruhi pAsi guNagaNapavittu / sohammasaggi sohAsameya cArittayaMta cNdkktey| saMNAsu. kareppiNu laddhasaMsa sura jAyA satta vi taaytis| ____15 parastrI kI nindA kii| usa corI ke dhana ko usane tRNa ke samAna samajhA aura usane maMgiyA kI sArI karatUta btaayii| duSTa mahilAe~ kyA nahIM karatI , yAra ke lie ve apane pati kI bhI hatyA kara detI haiN| strIcarita kahate hue usane apane bhAiyoM ko kaTI huI apanI aMguliyA~ btaayiiN| yaha sunakara aura mohajAla chor3akara niyamazIla, vairAgya ko prApta vaNikaputroM ne pA~coM indriyoM ko vaza meM kiyA aura kAmarUpI gaja ke lie siMha ke samAna tathA bhayaMkara dADha ke lie dayA ke Azraya-sthAna dharma nAmaka mahAmuni kI unhoMne zaraNa lii| jinendra ko praNAma kara unhoMne tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| AryA jinadattA ke, saMsArarUpI kara kI phA~sa ko naSTa karanevAle pAdamUla meM, apane carita se duHkhI hokara tanvaMgI maMgiyA ne bhI vrata grahaNa kara liye| hintAla, tAla aura tAr3I vRkSoM se mahAna, ujjaina ke bAhara vana ke bhItara jaba sampUrNa tuSTivAle aura moha kI puSTi ko naSTa karanevAle satyadRSTi muni virAjamAna the, taba vaha vajamuSTi vahA~ phuNcaa| usane unakI navakamaloM se pUjA kI aura pUchA-Apa vana meM kyoM nivAsa kara rahe haiM, Apane navayauvana meM vairAgya kyoM dhAraNa kiyA ? unhoMne uttara diyA-maMgiyA kA vikAra tapazcaraNa kA kAraNa hai| phira usane bhI kAma ko naSTa kara, usake guru ke pAsa guNagaNa se pavitra munittva svIkAra kara liyaa| cAritrya se yukta, candrArka ke samAna tejavAle aura zobhA se yukta, prazaMsA prApta karanevAle ve sAtoM bhAI saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara saudharma svarga meM deva hue| 3. Als. tRya: 5 priycriuN| 4. A srhrikrihydaahaa| 5. K yr| 6. S tnnuyog| 7. A saMpaNNabuddhi; DPS sNpnnnntuhi| 8. AP mohabuddhi / 9. APS paavjje| 10, Als. teM against Mss. II. A tvcrittu| 12. B tAyatIsa /

Page #180
178 | [89.13.19 mahAkaipumAyaMtavirayau mahApurANu dhattA-tAhiMto cuyA dhaadisNdde| bharahe" khettae varatarusaMDae // 13 // 20 duvaI-NiccAloyaNayari' arikrikuNbhuddlnnkesrii| ___patthira cittabUla taha priyapaNaiNi NAmeM maNoharI // 7 // cittaMgau jAyaja paDhamaputtu dharyavAhaNu pNkypttnnettu| aNNekku garulavAhaNu pasatthu maNicUlu pupphacUlu vi mahatthu / puNu NaMdaNacUlu vi gayaNacUla tetyu ji dAhiNaseDhihi visAlu / mehaureM dhaNaMjau pahu hayAri saccasiri NAma tahu ittttnnaari| kAleNa tAi NaM mayaNajutti dhaNasiri NAmeM saMjaNiya putti| tetdhu ji NiNNAsiyariupayA ANaMdaNayari hariseNu raau| sirikaMta kaMta harivAhaNaknu suu saMjAyau kmlaahckchu| sAkeyaNayari NaM hari sirIi sohaMtu mahaMtu suhNkriii| tahiM cakkavaTTi puri puSpadaMtu taha suThTha duTTha taNuruhu sudattu / pAyeNa teNa NavaveNuvaNNa harivAhaNu mAribi laiya knnnn| suvirattacitta saMsAravAsi bhUyANaMdahu jiNavaraha paasi| taM pecchivi te cittaMgayAi muNivara saMjAyA jinnvaaii| arimittavaggi hoiyi samANa aNasaNataveNaM' puNu muidi paann| yattA-vahA~ se cyuta hokara, dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM sundara vRkSoM ke samUhavAle bharatakSetra meM 10 15 nityAloka nagara hai| usameM zatrurUpI gajoM ke kumbhoM ko vidArita karanevAlA rAjA citracUla (candracUla) thaa| usakI manoharA nAma kI devI thii| usakA pahilA putra citrAMgada huaa| phira kamala-patra ke samAna dhvjvaahn| eka aura prazasta garur3avAhana huaa| mahArthavAle maNicUla aura puSpacUla bhI utpanna hue| phira nandanacUla aura garur3acUla hue| vahIM vijayAdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM vizAla meghapura meM zatru kA nAza karanevAlA rAjA dhanaMjaya thaa| usakI satyazrI nAma kI dRSTa strI dhii| samaya bItane para use kAmadeva kI yukti ke samAna dhanazrI nAma kI putrI huii| vahIM zatru ke pratApa ko naSTa karanevAlA harisena nAma kA rAjA AnandanagarI meM utpanna huaa| jisa prakAra indra lakSmI se zobhita hai, usI prakAra prItikarI patnI se zobhita mahAn cakravartI puSpadanta ayodhyA nagarI meM zobhita thaa| usakA duSTaputra sudatta thaa| usa pApI ne navaveNu ke samAna varNavAle harivAhana ko mArakara usakI kanyA le lii| yaha dekhakara citrAMgada Adi bhAI saMsAravAsa se viraktacitta hokara bhUtAnanda jinavara ke pAsa jainavAdI muni ho gye| zatra aura mitra meM samAna hokara aura anazana tapa ke dvArA unhoMne apane prANa chor3a diye| 1. naaiito| / / . [ bhArahe dhipH| (14) 1.5 NicAnAe / 2. ABP mAta ; S"kaMbhayaladalaN / 3. 5 patyibu / 4. AP taho paNaiNi saI gaameN| 5. 5 sarala | 6. F NaMdaNu 1117A meha) SHETRA lADU maTara maann| 4. A taann| 10. B paann|

Page #181
89.15.15] pahAkaipupphavaMtavirayata mahApurANu [ 179 ghattA-saggi kutthae sAmaNNA suraa| te sajAyayA satta vi bhAyarA // 14 // ( 15 ) duvaI-sattasamuddamANu paramAusu muMjivi puNu vi nnivddiyaa| kAleM iMda cada dharaNiMda vi ke ke Neya' vihar3iyA ||ch| iha bharahakhetti supasiddhaNAmi kurujaMgali desi vicittadhAmi / gayauri dhaNapINiyaNicyaNIsu vaNiNAha seyavAhaNa nnihiis| baMdhumai ghariNi tahi dhammakaMkhu huu suu subhANu NAmeNa saMkhu / tahiM puravari rANau gaMgadeu nnNdysprinnimnnmiinnkeu| uppaNNau NaMdaNu tAhaM gaMgu gaMgasuru avaru NAvai annNgu| puNu gaMgamittu puNu gaMdavAu puNaravi suNaMdu sNpunnnnkaau| puNu NaMdaseNu' giddhagarAya avaropparu nnehnnibddhchaay| aNNammi gabbhi saMbhUi rAu ubveiu vara NaMdaNu ma hou' / mA ehau mahuM saMtAvayAri Dahu pAvayammu sNtoshaari| uppaNNau revaidhAiyAi rAyAeseM sNcoiyaai| baMdhumaihi bAlu viiNNu gaMpi rakkhai mANusu bhaviyadu kiM pi| NiNNAmau kokkiu tAi so vi aNNahiM diNi uvavaNi saha bhmevi| cha vi te bhAvara bhuMjati jAma NiNNAmu parAiu" tahiM ji taam| pattA-ve sAtoM bhAI cauthe svarga meM sAmAnika jAti ke deva hue| (15) sAta sAgara pramANa Ayu bhogakara, vahA~ se ve cyuta hue| kAla ke dvArA indra, candra aura dharaNendra bhI, kauna aisA hai jo vikhaNDita nahIM hotA ? isa bharatakSetra meM prasiddha kurujAMgala nAmaka deza meM vicitra gRhoMvAlA gajapura hai| usameM dhana se daridroM ko nitya prasanna karanevAlA nidhIza zvetavAhana nAma kA seTha hai| usakI bandhumatI gRhiNI hai| uttama sUrya ke samAna tathA dharma kI AkAMkSA rakhanevAlA usakA zaMkha nAma kA putra huaa| usI nagarI meM gaMgadeva nAma kA rAjA huA, jo apanI gRhiNI nandayazA ke mana kA kAmadeva thaa| gaMga usakA putra huaa| aura dUsarA gaMgadeva jo mAno kAmadeva thaa| phira gaMgamitra aura nanda, phira puNyazarIra sunanda evaM snigdharAga nandasena / ve Apasa meM bahuta prema se ba~dhe hue the| nandayazA ke eka aura garbha raha jAne para rAjA udvigna ho gayA ki acchA ho ki putra na ho| yaha mujhe santApadAyaka na ho, santoSa haraNa karanevAlA pApakarmA yaha mujhe na jlaae| bAlaka utpanna hone para rAjyAdeza se prerita revatIdhAya ne jAkara use bandhumatI ko de diyaa| koI-na-koI bhavitavya manuSya kI rakSA karatA hai| usane usa zizu ko nirnAma kahanA zurU kara diyaa| eka dina upavana meM ghUmakara jaba ve chahoM bhAI bhojana kara rahe the, taba nirnAma vahA~ phuNcaa| 11. B sNjaayaa| (15) 1. A Na y| 2. Pghrgi| 3. p gaaNdjsH| 4. AS disennu| 5.5"tthaay| 6.5 sNbhuuye| 7. Aadds after this : jaDa hubaha ehu va layaho jAu; K writes it but secores it off... daha: Pichu| 9.5 mviytyu(:)| 10. Pomits chvi| 11. P praayu| 15 2. zArAja tAma

Page #182
1801 pahAkaiphupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 89.15.16 ghattA-saMkheM bolliuM mahu bhaNu raMjahi / Ayahi baMdhava tuhaM sahuM" bhujahi // 15 // (16) duvaI-tA' bhujaMtu puttu avaloivi sarasaM goDibhoyaNaM / ___ vayaNaM rosaeNa paMdajasahi jAyaM taMbaloyaNa ||ch|| pAI catiyAi caraNayaleM hau ashtiyaai| soyAuramaNu saMkheNa dichu emeva' ko vi jaNu kahu vi ichu / taM dukkhu sadukkhu va maNi vhNtu| dutthiyavacchalu mhimaamhNtu| aNNahiM diNi bahukiMkarasaehiM / sahaM NaraNAheM hygyrhehi| gau so NiNNAmu vi vissarAmu / dumsennmhaarisinnmnnkaamu| guNasabhAbaDu maMdira joIsaru joysuddh| saMkheM pucchiu NaMdayasa deva NiNNAmahu viNu kajjeNa kem| rUsai paramesari' kahau" tema hau~ jANami payaDapayatyu jem| 10 taM NisuNivi avahiviloyaNeNa bolliuM tvsNjmbhaaynnenn| soraThThadesi giriNayaravAsi cittarahu rAu Asattu maasi| tahu kerau viraiyapAvapaMku / sUcArau amyrsaaynnNku| pahuNA jibhidiyalapaDeNa12 palapayaNaviyakkhaNu muNivi tenn| yattA-zaMkha ne kahA-mere mana kA raMjana kro| Ao bhAI ! tuma mere sAtha bhojana kro| (16) putra ko sarasa goSThIbhojana karate hue dekhakara, nandayazA kA mukha aura netra krodha se lAla ho gye| saiMkar3oM duSTa zabda kahatI huI aura sahana nahIM karatI huI vaha use lAta se Ahata kara detI hai| zokAtura bAlaka ko zaMkha ne dekhaa| (vaha socatA hai) isa prakAra kisI bhI manuSya kA iSTa honA vyartha hai| usa duHkha ko mana meM apanA duHkha samajhate hue, duHsthitoM ke lie vatsala aura mahimA se mahAn vaha, eka dina saikar3oM anucaroM, ghor3oM, hAthiyoM aura rAjA ke sAtha vizva manohara drumasena mahAmuni ko namaskAra karane kI kAmanA se gyaa| nirnAma bhI yahA~ gyaa| guNavAn aura saMgatibhAva se prabuddha karanevAle yogazuddha yogIzvara ko unhoMne vandanA kii| zaMkha ne pUchA-he deva ! nandayazA binA kAraNa nirnAma para krodha kyoM karatI hai ? batAie jisase hama prakaTa padArtha kI taraha spaSTa rUpa se jAna skeN| yaha sunakara tapa aura saMyama ke pAtra, tathA avadhijJAnarUpI locanavAle muni ne kahA- saurASTra deza ke giranAra nagara kA nivAsI rAjA citraratha mAMsa meM Asakta thaa| usakA pApapaMka meM sanA amRta-rasAyana nAma kA rasoiyA thaa| jisyA indriya ke lobhI usa rAjA ne mAMsa-pAka-vijJAna meM use vizeSajJa mAnakara, usase :2. 1 sTaM: sh| (16) | BAIR ho; PS to| 2.5 pttu| ANaMdajasaho; 85 gNdyshe| 4. BS emey| 5. AS tadukkhu against Mss :P saknu nAva: ?.AS rhrumaagheN| 6. PnnNdjs| 9.8 prmesruu| 10. AN kahahi~: B khh| / / , B piii'| 12. APS jIhidiya / G. D vi|

Page #183
89.17.131 [ 181 15 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa ghattA-tUsivi rAiNA paaybiyaannu| ___bArahagAmaho kiu so rANau / / 16 / / ( 17 ) duvaI-Navara sudhammaNAmamuNiNAheM saMbohiu mhiisro| thiu jaiNiMdadikkha paDivajivi ujjhiyamohamaccharo // 7 // putteNa tAsu sAvayavayAI gahiyAiM chinnnnbhubhvbhyaaii| meharaheM Nidiva mAsatitti hittI sUyArahu taNiya vitti| AruDhu sulu so muNivarAsu hA kema mahArau hittu gAsu / vehAviya beNNi vi bappaputta savaNeNa jiNAgamavahi nniutt| mArau' mArijjai Nasthi dosu maNi ema jAma so vahai rosu| goyAri paiTTau tA sudhamma saddhAluu chddddiychmmkmmu| sUyAreM patthiu didi dehi parameTThi sAhu risi ThAhi tthaahi| tA thakku sUri saciyamaleNa pacchaNNeNa ji kuTuM khlenn| pharusAiM visAI savakkalAI kari diNNaI ghosaayiNphlaaii| siddhaI saMbhAravimIsiyAI jaipuMgameNa sNpaasiyaaii| melliyi abhakkha taccAvaloi paradiNNu vi' visu bhuMota joi| " 10 noTa ghatA-santuSTa hokara usa pAkavijJAnI ko bAraha gA~va kA rAjA banA diyaa| (17) eka dina sudharma nAma ke muni ne rAjA ko sambodhita kiyaa| moha-matsara chor3ate hue usane jaina dIkSA svIkAra kara lii| usake putra ne bhI aneka janmoM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karanevAle zrAvaka ke vrata svIkAra kara liye| patra megharadha ne mAMsataSNA kI nindA kI aura rasoiyA kI AjIvikA chIna lii| vaha duSTa amRta-rasAyana rasoiyA munirAja se aprasanna ho gayA ki isane kisa prakAra mere muMha kA kaura chIna liyaa| isa zramaNa ne jina dharmapatha meM dIkSita kara bApa-beTe ko Thaga liyaa| mAranevAle ko mAranA cAhie, isameM doSa nahIM hai| jaba vaha apane meM isa prakAra krodha kara rahA thA ki itane meM zraddhAmaya aura pApakarmoM se rahita sudharmA muni gocaryA ke lie nikle| rasoie ne prArthanA kI-'dRSTi dIjie, parameSThI sAdhu RSi muni tthhrie|' isa para muni Tahara gye| taba saMcitamalavAle pracchanna usa duSTa krodhI ne chilake se yukta kaThora viSAkta tumar3I ke pake hue aura dhaniyA (samhAra) se mile hue phala unheM diye| munizreSTha ne unheM khA liyaa| tattva kA abalokana karanevAle yogI abhakSya ko chor3akara dUsare kA diyA huA viSa (viSelA bhojya) bhI khA lete haiN| giranAra parvata 13. baarhN| (17) I. A "yavasayAI bhybhvaaii| 2. B mAruu / 4. Beddiy| 1. 5 snvrktaaii| 5. A ghosAIphalAI: Als dhosAyaiphalAI agstrust his Mos. h. AP visbhaar| 7. B sNpaasithaai| 8. P cisu vi|

Page #184
182 mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu gaTha ujjatahu" saMNAsu karivi ahamiMdu iMdu jvarillaThANi rasapaMDiu tayai parai paDiu kAle "dukkhaNikkhaviu 12 khAmu iha malayasi vitthiSNaNIDi tahiM Nivasai gahavai jakkhadattu jAyau kokkiu jakkhAhihANu muNi samabhAveM jiNu sarivi maribi / saMbhUyau avarAiyavimANi / kammeNa Na ko bhImeNa NaDiu / parayAu viNiggau" amayaNAmu / vikkhAyA gAmi palAsakUDi / piya jakkhadatta so tAhaM puttu / -aNNeku vi jakkhilu saulabhANu / pattA - garuva Niddao dukkiyamAgio / [89.17.14 rAhu papAzu tahiM jagi" jANio // 17 // ( 18 ) dubaI - aNNahiM diNi dayAlupaDiseha kae vi sadhavalu Dhoio / sayo NieNa pahi jaMtahu udayahu uvari coio // 7 // phaNi mukha huu seyaviyApurIhi ' vAsavapatdhivahu vasuMdharIhi / rAyANiyAhi gaMdayasa dhUya kar3avaNiyataNulAyaNNarUm' / bhAvaravayaNeM uvasaMtabhAU Nikkiu NaMdayasahi* puttu jAu / giNNAmau ohacchai Na bhati teM vAsavataNayahi maNi akhati / 15 20 5 para jAkara saMnyAsa grahaNa kara tathA samabhAva se jina bhagavAn kA nAma lekara aura mRtyu ko prApta hokara, aparAjita vimAna ke UparI bhAga meM ve ahamendra indra hue| vaha rasapaNDita ( rasoiyA) tIsare naraka meM gyaa| karma ke dvArA kauna nahIM nacAyA jAtA ? samaya pUrNa hone para duHkha se pIr3ita aura dubalA vaha amRta rasAyana rasoiyA naraka se niklaa| yahA~ malaya deza meM vistRta gharoMvAle palAzakUTa gA~va meM yakSadatta nAma kA gRhastha rahatA thaa| usakI yajJadattA nAma kI priyA thI / vaha (amRta rasAyana) una donoM kA yakSa nAma kA putra huaa| unake kula meM sUrya ke samAna eka aura yakSila nAma kA putra thaa| ghattA - bar3A bhAI nirdaya aura pApa ko mAnanevAlA thaa| jabaki choTA bhAI duniyA meM dayAlu samajhA jAtA thA / ( 18 ) eka dina dayAlu logoM ke manA karane para bhI usa nirdaya ne baila sahita apanI gAr3I rAste meM jAte hue sAMpa para daur3A dii| sA~pa marakara zvetAvikA nAma kI nagarI meM vAsava nAma ke rAjA kI rAnI nandayazA kI kanyA rUpa meM utpanna huA jisake zarIra ke rUpa aura saundarya kI kavi prazaMsA karate haiN| apane choTe bhAI kaM samajhAne para upazAnta bhAva ko dhAraNa karanevAlA niranukampa nandayazA kA putra huaa| vahA~ nirnAma baiThA B. P ujjain2aho / to, A sabhAyeM / 11. 5 dukkhu / 12. 13 nnivrvviy| 19. B vinnggu| 14 B malaha 15. APS gruo| 16. AS jage; B jaNa / ( 18 ) 1. A Disevale / 2. P saMyavimAra 13. P dhUva / 4. 5. S mikkinu / 6. P "jasa puttu| 7. B uhaicchaha in first hand and tuha icchachaha in second hand: 5 oi Als. ehu accha against Mss. 8 $ vAsataNayahi, umits va

Page #185
89.19.51 | 183 10 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavigya pahApurANu iya NisuNivi cala paricatta' phAru saMsAra agA: sarI bhaar| cha bi NivaNaMdaNa' pAvajja levi thiya micchAsaMjamu pariharevi / sau saMkhu vi sahuM NiNNAmaeNa pahAyau munnivrdikkhaamenn| suvvaya paNaveppiNu saMjaIu jAyau NaMdayasArevaIu e satta vi daDhapaDibaddhapaNaya apaNahiM mi jammi mahuM hoMtu tnny| iya Nadayasai baddha NiyANu ko NAsai vihilihiyauM vihANu / kAleM jaMteM sayalaI muyAI dahamai divi amarattaNu gyaaii| solahasamuddabhuttAuyAI puNu tahiM hotaI savvaI cuyaaii| so saMkhaNAmu balaeu jAu rohiNihi gabhi jAyavahaM raau| ghattA-chuhadhavaliyadhari dhaNaparipuNNae / mayavaidesai Nayari dasaNNae" // 14 // ( 19 ) duvaI-jAyA devaseNarAeNa surA dhnnevigbbhe| sA gaMdayasa' putti devai NAmeNa pasiddhiyA jae ||ch!! varamalayadesi puri bhaddilaMki pAsAyatuMgi viliyklNki| dhaNariddhivaMtu tahiM vasai seSTi vaisavaNasarisu NAmeM suditti| revai tahu seTThiNi alayaNAma' hUI pINatyaNi mjjhkhaam| huA hai, isalie vAsava kI kanyA meM azAnti kA bhAva hai| ___ yaha sunakara caMcala vizAla saMsAra asAra zarIrabhAra chor3akara, chahoM hI rAjaputra saMnyAsa lekara, mithyA saMyama ko chor3akara sthita ho gye| nirnAma ke sAtha zaMkha ne bhI munivara ke dIkSAmRta meM snAna kiyaa| subratA nAma kI AryA ko praNAma kara nandayazA aura revatI dhAva bhI AryikA bana gyii| 'dRr3ha pratibaddha premavAle ye sAtoM dUsare janma meM bhI mere putra ho|' nandayazA ne yaha nidAna kiyaa| vidhi ke likhita vidhAna ko kauna naSTa kara sakatA hai ? samaya Ane para saba mRtyu ko prApta hue ve dasaveM svarga meM deva hue| solaha sAgara Ayu bhogane ke bAda, phira ve vahA~ se cyuta hue| zaMkha baladeva huA-rohiNI ke garbha se yAdavoM kA raajaa| pattA-sapheda gharoM se yukta dhana se paripUrNa mRgAvatI deza ke dazArNa nagara meM, (19) vaha nandayazA devasena rAjA kI dhanadevI ke garbha se putrI huI, jo jaga meM devakI nAma se prasiddha hai| zreSTha malaya deza meM bhadrita nAma kI nagarI hai, jo prAsAdoM se U~cI aura kalaMkoM se rahita hai| usameM kubera ke samAna dhana aura Rddhi se sampanna sudRSTi nAma kA seTha nivAsa karatA hai| revatI usakI alakA nAma kI pInastanI 9. A privttpaaruu| 10.5 sriiru| 1.5 nRyaNaMdaNa : 12. A "paribaddha / 3. A dasaI P dsme| 14. Pdsnnnnve| (19) I. PNaMdajasa / 2. A"pahiladese / 5. Pnnaa| 4. B"khaamu|

Page #186
10 184 ] mahAkapuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [89.19.6 chaha taNuruha devaigabbhi jAya lakkhaNalakkhiya te caramakAya darisiyasajjaNasuhasaMgameNa iMdAeseM Niya nnddgmenn| vaNipariNihi appiya bhaddaNayari klhoysihrkolNtnyri| sisu devadattu puNu devapAlu puNu aNiyadattu bhuyabalavisAlu / aNNekku vi puttu aNIyapAlu sattuhaNu" jittasattu vi jsaalu| jaramaraNajammaviNivAraNeNa hUyA risi keNa vi kaarnnenn| piMDatthi' Nayari ghari ghari paiTTa cirabhavataNuruha paI mAi ditttth| viyaliyathaNathapaNe sitt| dehu teM kajjeM tuha uppaNNu nnehu| pavilli jammi calagarur3akeu pecchavi sayaMbhu pahu" vAsudeu / tavacaraNajalaNahuyakAmaeNa baddhauM NiyANu nninnnnaamenn| 15 ehI dAviyavasuhaddhasiddhi AgAmi jammi mahu~ hou riddhi ! ghattA-kappi suro huu dhuu kislybhue| risi NiNNAmau AyaNNahi sue // 19 // (20) duvii-kNskddhorkNtthmusumuurnnbhuybldliyriurho'| NivajarasiMdhagaruyajarataruvarasarajAlolihuyavaho' ||ch|| aura kRzodarI seThAnI huii| devakI ke garbha se chaha putra utpanna hue| lakSaNoM se lakSita ve chahoM carama zarIrI haiN| sajjanoM ke sAtha zubhasaMgama dikhAnevAle indra ke Adeza se naigama devoM ke dvArA unakA apaharaNa kiyA gayA aura unheM, jinake svarNazikharoM para vidyAdhara krIr3A karate haiM, aise bhadranagara meM seTha kI patnI ko sauMpa diyA gyaa| zizu devadatta phira devapAla / phira vizAlabhuja anIkapAla / aura yaza kA Alaya zatrughna aura jitshtru| jarAmaraNa aura janma kA nivAraNa karanevAle ve kisI kAraNa se muni ho gye| AhAra ke lie ghara-ghara meM praveza karate hae ye, he AdaraNIyA ! tamane apane pUrvajanma ke patra dekhe haiN| isalie jhirate stana se tamhArI deha gIlI ho gyii| aura isI kAraNa tumhArA sneha utpanna huaa| pUrvajanma meM caMcala garur3adhvajavAle rAjA svayambhU vAsudeva ko dekhakara, tapa ko jvAlA meM kAma ko Ahata karanevAle nirnAma ne yaha nidAna bA~dhA thA ki subhadra siddhi ko darasAnevAlI aisI Rddhi AgAmI janma meM merI ho| __ghattA-he kizalaya bAhughAlI putrI ! suno, vaha kalpasvarga meM utpanna huA, vahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha ninAmaka muni huA hai| (20) jisane kaMsa ke kaThora kaNTha ko masalanevAle bhujabala se zatruoM ko dalita kara diyA hai, tathA rAjA jarAsandha 1. ] bhaagri| 5. B shaare| 7. / bhuybli| 8. P sattuhaNa / 9. B pityAe puri ghri| 10. Pghnnynne| II. ABS sittu||2. ABS pubilla 1 13. A Niccheci 5 pccheci| 11. A sayapahu: B sarabhu S saIyU / 15. P vaasueu| 16. B Als. kppsuro| (20) 1. PS 'kttor'| 2. PS jaraseMgha13. Bnnrub'|

Page #187
89.20.13 | mahAkAipupphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [ 185 5 bhIsaNapUyaNaghaNarattalittu gharu Aya kAyavahaNekkacittu / uttuMgaturaMgamasirakayaMtu jmljjunnbhNjnnmhimhNtu| uppADiyamAyAvasahasiMgu nnitteiikykhydinnpyNgu'| uDDAviyajauNAsaravihaMgu krtikkhnnkkhnntyiybhuyNgu| dhoreu dharAdharadharaNabAhu kamalAvallahu sirikmlnnaahu| tuha jAyau taNuruhu riuvirAmu pArAyaNu NavaghaNabhasalasAmu / taM NisuNivi sIseM devaIi guru vaMdiu suvisuddhai miiii| kehi mi laiyAI mahavyayAiM tahi kehiM mi paMcANuvbayAI / bho sAhu sAhu vicchiNNakamma jiNu Nemi bhaNija pacchaSNadhamma / yattA-iya souM kahaM bharahasuramaNiyA" NisahA pahasiyA sukusumadasaNiyA" // 20 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAbhabdabharahANumaNNie mahAkavve devaiyalaevasabhAyaradAmoyara bhavAvalibaSNaNaM NAma ekkUNaNavadimo pariccheu samato 189 // ke bhArI vRddha vRkSarUpI tIra jAla ke lie hutAzana hai, aisA bhayaMkara evaM pUtanA ke stanarakta se lipta tathA vadha meM ekamAtra citta rakhanevAlA vaha ghara AyA hai| uttama azvoM ke siroM ke lie kRtAnta, yamalArjuna ke vadha se mahI meM mahAn, mAyAvI vRSabha ke sIMga ukhAr3anevAlA, pralayakAla ke sUrya ko nisteja kara denevAlA, yamunA sara ke pakSiyoM ko ur3AnevAlA, apane paine nakhoM se sA~pa ko nAthanevAlA, parvata ke bhAra ko uTAnevAlA, lakSmIpati, padmanAbha, zatru ko virAma denevAlA, naye megha aura bhramara kI taraha zyAma nArAyaNa tumhArA putra haa| yaha sanakara devakI ne savizaddha mati se garu ko sira se praNAma kiyaa| kisI ne mahAvrata liye, kisI ne vahA~ para pA~ca aNuvrata liye| sthita dharmarUpa nemirAja ke dvArA kathita, kAma ko naSTa karanevAlA sAkSAtdharma ThIka hai, ThIka hai| dhattA-isa prakAra bharata ke kula meM tathA kaurava vaMza meM utpanna devakI aura nRpasabhA kayA sunakara phUloM ke samAna apane dA~toM se ha~sa pdd'ii| isa taraha tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta, mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkASya kA devakI baladeva aura bhAI sahita dAmodara-bhavApatI-varNana nAma kA navAsIyoM pariccheda samApta huaa| 4. A "pahaNekka'"bahaNekka" / 5. AS uttuMga turaMgAsurakayaMta; P uttuNgturNgaasurkrytu| 6. "vshisNgu| 7. nnitteiykm"| Nittekaya / B. A 'vllho| 9. PghnnghnnH| 10. S pApaNu dhmmu| 11. H bhAraha 1 12. A nnish| 13. P kusuma {omits su)| 14. A "sbhaaprvnnnnN| 15.5 "bhvaaylii|

Page #188
186 ] mahAkaipuSpayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [90.1.1 Navadimo saMdhi NisuNivi devaidevihi bhavaiM pAya' NaveppiNu nnemihi| harikarisararuhagaruDaddhayahu dhammacakkavaraNemihi // dhruvakaM // duvaI-to' sohaggarUvasohAvahi guNamaNimahi mhaasii| pabhaNai saccabhAma' muNipuMgama bhaNu maha jammasaMtaI ||ch| bhAsai gaNaharu biyasiyataruvari' mAlaigadhi mlydesNtri| bhaddilapuri meharahu Naresaru sUhau NaM paMcamu mnnsiysru| NaMdAdevi caMdabiMbANaNa nnhphrNjiydicckkaannnn| avaru vi bhUisammu tahiM baMbhaNu kamalAbaMbhaNithaNaloliramaNu / NaMdaNu NAma muMDasAlAyaNu aikAmuya' kAmiyabAlAyaNu" / jaNi jAyai' cuyacAruviveyai sIyalaNAhatithi voccheyi| teNa jiNiMdavayaNu viddhasivi / gAibhUmidANAI psNsivi| kavvu karivi rAyahu vakkhANiuM mUDhe rAeM aNNu Na yaanniuN| namvevIM sandhi devakI devI ke bhavoM ko sunakara tathA mAlAmRgendrAdi dhvajAoM se yukta dharmacakra ke uttama ArA svarUpa neminAtha ke caraNoM meM praNAma kara, saubhAgyarUpA aura zobhA kI sImA, guNarUpI maNiyoM kI bhUmi mahAsatI satyabhAmA kahatI hai-"he munizreSTha ! merI janmaparamparA khie| gaNadhara kahate haiM ki vikasita vRkSavAle aura mAlatI se sugandhita malayadeza meM bhadrilapura meM megharatha nAma kA rAjA thA, jo itanA sundara thA, mAno pA~cavA~ kAmadeva ho| usakI candramukhI patnI nandAdevI thI, jisakI nakhaprabhA se dizAoM ke mukha Alokita the| eka aura vahA~ bhUtizarmA nAma kA brAhmaNa thA jo apanI brAhmaNI kamalA ke stanoM kA lampaTa aura ramaNa karanevAlA thaa| unakA muNDazAlAyana nAma kA, bAlAoM ko cAhanevAlA atyanta kAmuka putra thaa| tIrthaMkara zItalanAtha ke tIrtha ke ucchinna hone para logoM kA sundara viveka naSTa ho cukA thaa| usane bhI jinendra-vacanoM kA khaNDana karane tathA gau aura bhUmi ke dAna kI prazaMsA karane ke lie kAvya (zAstra) kI racanA kara rAjA ke pAsa usakI vyAkhyA kii| usa mUrkha rAjA ne aura kisI (1) 1. ABPS paya paNateppiNu / 2.5"kararUha | 3. A dhammacakku / 4. B taa| 5. AHP scchaay| 6. B"puMgava in second hand. 7. Pvihsiy| 8. 5 bhddlpure| 9. APS "kaamur| 10. B kmiiyaalossnnu| 11. S jaae|

Page #189
15 90.2.10] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANa [ 187 ki kijjai ghoreM tavacaraNe kiM pariMda sNnnaasnnmrnneN| vipmahaM vAhaNu NayaNANaMdiru dejjai kaNNa suvaSNa' sumaMdiru / ghattA--maMcau sahu~ mahilai maNaharai rayaNavihUsaNu nnivsnnu| ___jo DhovaI dhammeM baMbhaNahaM meiNi mellivi sAsaNu // (2) duvaI-vIra vi Nara tasati gharadAsi va Nivasai gomiNI ghre| tassa paridacaMda kiM bahueM hoi suhaM bhavaMtare ||ch|| kesAluMcaNu NiccelataNu NaggattaNu taNumalamailattaNu / mANusu 'samaNadhamma vigutta marai parattapisa amhArai mahayAli' mahu pijjai siddhauM miTThauM mAsu gsijji| amhArai Niva viyaliyamairai hoi saggu suyaamnnimirii'| amhArai gosau viraijjai jaNaNi vi bahiNi vi tahiM ji rmijji| dhammu pariTviu veyapamANe kiM kira khavaNaeNa aNNANe kaMtANehaNibaMdhaNabaddhau jIhovasthAsattiI khddhu| jaDu dhuttAgamakaraNe NaDiyau sattamaNarai DoDdu" so pddiyu| 10 dharma ko jAnane kA prayAsa nahIM kiyaa| ghora tapazcaraNa karane se kyA, he rAjan ! saMnyAsa-maraNa se kyA ? brAhmaNoM ko nayanAbhirAma vAhana, kanyA, svarNa aura sundara ghara denA caahie| pattA-sundara mahilA ke sAtha, jo palaMga, ratnAbhUSaNa aura nivAsa-gRha dharma (-buddhi) se brAhmaNa ko detA hai, apanI bhUmi aura zAsana ko chor3akara, usase vIra loga bhI trasta hote (Darate) haiM aura lakSmI gRhadAsI ke samAna ghara meM rahatI hai| he rAjan ! bahuta kahane se kyA, use dUsare janma meM bhI sukha hotA hai| kezaloMca karanA, nirvasanatA, digambaratva aura zarIra ko mailA rakhanA-isa prakAra zramaNadharma se phajIte meM par3A huA tathA paraloka ke pizAca se khAyA jAkara manuSya maratA hai| hamAre yajJa ke samaya madhupAna kiyA jAtA hai| pakA huA mIThA mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai| he rAjan ! jisameM buddhirUpI pApa naSTa ho gayA hai, aise hamAre saudAminI yajJa kI madirA se svarga milatA hai| hamArA gauyajJa karanA cAhie, usameM mA~ aura bahina se bhI ramaNa karanA cAhie; veda ke pramANa se hI dharma pratiSThita hai, ajJAnI kSapaNakoM (zramaNoM) se kyA ? isa prakAra kAntA-sneha-nibandha se ba~dhA huA tathA jIma aura upastha (guptAMga) kI zakti se khAyA gayA tathA dhUrtazAstra kI racanA se pratArita vaha vajramUrkha sAtaveM naraka gyaa| eka lambA samayacakra bItane para vaha krama se dUsare chaha narakoM (bhI) meM ghuumaa| phira tiryaMca gati 12. suynnnnu| 15. P smNdiru| 14. PS rynnu||5. 5 ddhoyi| (2)1. B smnnu| 2. P dhammu / 3. "viguttuN| 4. AP mahAli; mahayAle; AI5. pahayali / 5. APS mAsu vi khji| 5.5 nRva / 7. saupAmiNi / #. 5 gosavu virajjaha / 9. P pi thr ji| 14. AB ddiiddu|

Page #190
1881 [90,2.1] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu dIharakAlacakki NiddhADii iyara vi cha bi hiMDiu privaaddii| puNu tirikkhui puNu Narai nnihmmii| ko dukkhAI Na pAvai dummi| vimalagaMdhamAyaNagiriNiggaya" jlkllolgltthiydiggy| NIrapUrapUriyamahiharadari gaMdhAvai NAmeNa mhaasri| tAhi tIri NaM dukkiyavellihi pasuasuharabhallaMkiyapallihi / so sAlAyaNu bhavavibbhullau kAlu NAma jAyau skrullu| yattA-vara dhammarisihi NisuNevi gira mAsAhAru mueppiNu' / veyaDi "pavarajalayAurihi kheyaru huyau mareppiNu" // 2 // 15 duvaI-purubalapasthivassa' juimaalaabaalaalliytnnuruho| ___ so vi aNaMtavIrakahiyAmalatavaNirao mahAbuho ||ch|| marivi davvasaMjau risi aibalu suru sohammi lahivi jinnvyhlu| khagamahihari rahaNeurapuravari pahuhi- sukeuhi nnhyrkulhri| putti sayaMpahAhi saMbhUI saccabhAma NaM kaamvihuuii| mittiyaNarehi tuhuM diTThI ehI vatta gariMdahu sittttii| putti tuhArI siya mANesai addhacakkavaTTihi piya hosi| 5 meM aura naraka meM gyaa| durmati kauna duHkha prApta nahIM karatA hai ? vimala gandhamAdana parvata se nikalI huI gandhAvatI nAma kI mahAnadI hai; jisane jala kI laharoM se diggajoM ko haTA diyA hai, jaloM ke pUra se parvatoM kI ghATiyoM ko bhara diyA hai| usake kinAre para mAno duSkRta kI bela ke samAna pazuoM ke prANoM kA haraNa karanevAle bhIloM kI bastI meM vaha zAlAyana brAhmaNa janma se vihvala kAlU nAma kA bhIla huaa| __ ghattA-zreSTha dharmamuni kI vANI sunakara tathA mAMsAhAra chor3akara aura marakara vaha vijayArdha parvata kI alakApurI nagarI meM vidyAdhara huaa| mahAbala rAjA kI patnI jyotirmAlA nAma kI strI kA eka atyanta sundara putra thaa| vaha mahApaNDita bhI anantavIrya muni ke dvArA kahe gaye tapa meM nirata ho gyaa| vaha dravyasaMyamI atibala muni marakara jinavrata kA phala pAkara saudharma svarga meM utpanna huaa| phira vaha vijayArdha parvata ke rathanUpura nagara meM rAjA suketu ke vidyAdharakula meM svayaMprabhA se putrI utpanna huA jo satyabhAmA nAma se mAno kAma kI vibhUti huii| nimittazAstra jAnanevAloM ne tujhe dekhA aura rAjA se yaha bAta kahI ki tumhArI putrI lakSmI kA bhoga karegI aura ardhacakravartI kI eppinnu| 1.A maanni| 12. 5 mhikaar||9. bhallaMkI / 14.5 sA sAlA / / 5. B muevinnu| 16. A pur| 11. (3)1.A purbl"| 2. B puhuhi| 3. ABP mttvhaam| 4. Snnemiydeg| 5. P tumhaarii| 6.5 sRy|

Page #191
90.4.6] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 189 10 pariNiya rAeM jAyavacaMdeM NAyasejja cappivi govideN| evahiM mukkI bahubhavakammeM mahaevittaNu laddha dhmmeN| mahu~ kehAI deva' kayachammaI pabhaNaI ruppiNi bhaNu bhaNu jmmii| kahai muNIsaha iha dIvaMtari bharahavarisi maaghdesNtri| sAmarigAmi vippu somillau lacchImaihi kaMtu riddhillu| taha sA baMmaNi dappaNu jovai" ghusiNapaMku muhi maMDaNu ddhobi| tAma samAhiguttapaDibiMbauM addai diTTauM mukkviddNbuN"| ghattA-puvvakkayakammavihiNNamai bhaNai lacchi' ubhevi karu / jillajju" amaMgalu viTTalau kiha Ayau merI gharu // 3 // duvai-kharasUyarasamANu duggaMdhu durAsau dukkhbhaaynno| kiha maI deichu' ehu malamailiu bhikkhAhArabhoyaNo ||ch|| dappiTTahi TuTThahi NikkiTThahi ema cavaMtihi tahi gunnbhtttthi| macchiyamiTThai' suTu aNihi aMgu viNau uNbrkutttti| takkhaNi saDiyaI romaI NakkhaI bhaggaiM nnaasaavNskddkkhii| parigaliyau bIsa vi aMguliyau taNulAyaNNavaNNu khaNi ddhliyu| priyA bnegii| yAdayacandra kRSNa ne nAgazayyA meM cauMpakara usase vivAha kara liyaa| isa samaya tuma bahuta se karmoM se mukta huI ho aura dharma se tumane mahAdevI ke pada ko pA liyaa| taba rukmaNI kahatI hai-"he deva ! kapaTa se bhare mere janma kaise haiM ? batAie, btaaie|" munIzvara kahate haiM-isa dvIpa meM bharatavarSa ke magadhadeza meM sAmara grAma meM saumitra brAhmaNa hai| Rddhi se sampanna vaha lakSmImatI kA pati hai| usakI vaha brAhmaNI eka dina darpaNa dekha rahI thI aura kezara kA lepa apane mukha para lagA rahI thii| itane meM kAma se rahita samAdhigupta muni kA pratibimba use darpaNa meM dikhAI diyaa| ___ghattA-pUrvajanma meM kiye gaye karma se vibhinnamati vaha lakSmI apane donoM hAtha uThakara kahatI hai-"nirlajja amaMgalakArI nIca yaha mere ghara kyoM AyA ? gadhe aura suara ke samAna durgandhavAlA, khoTI niyatavAlA, duHkha kA pAtra, mati se mailA, bhIkha kA AhAra khAnevAlA, yaha maiMne kyoM dekhA ? isa prakAra kahate hue darpa se bharI huI duSTa, nIca, aniSTa aura guNa-bhraSTa usakA zarIra umbarakor3ha se naSTa ho gyaa| usI samaya usake roma aura nakha sar3a gye| nAka kI haDDI aura kaTAkSa naSTa ho gye| usakI bIsoM a~guliyA~ gala gyiiN| zarIra kA saundarya aura raMga bhI Dhala gyaa| zarIra 7. devi kykmpii| 6 phnni| 8. B rUpigi1 5. munniiru| 10. somari / 11. AS joyaaH| 12. AS ddhoyii| 19. P"guttu| 11. vidiu| 15. P bAla / [A. 12 kri| 17.5 Nilajju / 18. B merAe pri| (4)1. AP dukha diTu mana / 2. B eu| 3. ati itihiN| 1.A manuipasiddhAhe / 5. PdeglAya : Slaaypnnu| 6. *vnnu|

Page #192
T 190 ] mahAkaipuSkaryatavirayau mahApurANu ruhirapUyakimipuMjakaraMDau pAvayamma puriloe tajjiya jaNi bhikkha vi maggati Na pAvai bharaNu bhraSNu hi rAmi Niyavaraittahu maMdira suMdari dhAiya ramaNahu uvari saNeheM ghalliya acchoDivi gharapaMgaNi" muya tahiM puNu gaddahajammaMtaru puvvabhAseM NayaNapiyArajaM caMDadaMDasilaghAeM tAkhiu avaDi paDiu " mukha sUvaru" jAyau ghattA -- so khaMDivi paulivi ghai talivei dehu pariTTiu mAsahu piMDau' / baMdhavayaNabhattAravivajjiya" / pAvihaM ko vaNNas Avai / muya sA suNNAlai paiseppiNu" / hUI dIhadeha" chucchaMdari / teNa vi sabhayacamakkiyadeheM " / aMgaruhiru ucchaliuM haMgaNi bhuta N bhIsaNu dukkhu niraMtaru | gharu AvaMtu saNAhahu kera N / gaddahu bahuvaehiM" viddhaMsiu / pekkhivi thoramAsasaMghAyau / 4 saMbhAraMbha siMcivi / khaddhau jIhiMdivaluddha hiM" loihiM" luMcivi" lucivi // 4 // (5) dubaI -- maMdiraNAmagAmi maMDukkihi "macchadhiNihi hUiyA / sUyaru marivi putti duggaMdha NU NAmeNa pUiyA // cha // [ 90.4.7 10 15 rakta, pIpa aura kIr3oM kA piNDa banakara mAMsa kA piNDa raha gyaa| usa pApazIlA kA nagara ke logoM ne tiraskAra kiyaa| vaha bhAI, bandhu aura pati ke dvArA chor3a dI gyii| logoM se bhIkha mA~gane lagI, lekina vaha bhI use nahIM milatI thii| pApiyoM kI Apatti kA kauna varNana kara sakatA hai ? apane hRdaya meM bhojana aura dhana kA smaraNa karatI huI vaha eka sUne ghara meM ghusakara mara gayI aura apane hI pati ke sundara ghara meM chahU~ndara huI / vaha sneha se apane pati ke Upara daudd'ii| bhaya se cauMkate hue zarIravAle usane bhI ghAyala kara use ghara ke bAhara pheMka diyaa| usake zarIra kA khUna AkAza meM uchala rahA thA / vahA~ se marakara, usane punaH gadhe ke janma meM nirantara bhISaNa duHkha utthaayaa| apane pUrva abhyAsa se apane pati ke sundara ghara Ate hue usa gadhe kI bahuta se chAtroM ne DaNDe aura pattharoM ke pracaNDa AghAtoM se trasta kara durdazA kara ddaalii| taba ku~e meM girakara vaha mara gayA aura suara huaa| usa sthUla mAMsa kA samUha dekhakara - ghattA - usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara pakAkara, ghI meM talakara, sambhAra ke jala meM baghArakara, jIbha ke lobhI logoM ne loMca-loMcakara use khA liyaa| (5) vaha suara marakara, mandira nAma ke gA~va meM maNDUkI machiyArina kI atyanta durgandhita zarIravAlI pUtikA TS caMDaca / 8. APS puraloeM 10. P baMdhavajaNa | 10 APS sucyrepinnu| 11. 5 pesempissnnu| 12. P deDadeha / 13. P5 cakkiyA / 14.3P pNge| 15. APS 16. AP gaya for punnu| 17. AP bahuyaehiM : IK. P uDiu 19 APS sUyaru 120. AP taliya 21 APK "luddhaeNa: B luddhayahiM 22. APS loeDa ehiM / 23. P cini once. (5) 1.5 gaamnnaa| 2. Somits yadhiNihi / 1. H sUara /

Page #193
90.6.4 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu mAyai maiyai mAyAmahiyai bappu tAhi kahiM jIvai pAvahi vidigicchAsaritIri" ahihihi ciru dappaNi' diTThahu tahu saMtahu daMsamalaya NivaDaMta NivArai duriyatimirahara NAsiyabahubhava saMjamabhAU" vahaMta saMta tAsu kilesu asesu vi NAsai pAliyakaruNAbhAveM" sahiyai / bahudAlidukkhasaMtAvahi / muNihi samAhiguttaparameDihi / paDimAjovaThiyahu bhayavaMtahu / celaMcalapavaNeNosArai / malai calaNa" komalakarapallava | jeNa cADu viraiuM guNavaMtahaM / raviuggamaNi dhammu risi bhAsai / ghattA - tuhuM "putti jIvahaM karahi daya majju mAsu mahu vajjahi / dujjayabala" paMciMdiva jiNivi jiNu" maNasuddhi pujjahi // 5 // (6) dubaI- I - iva dhammakkharAI AyaNNivi maNivi tAi kaNNae / avayaguNavyayAI 'paDivaNNa uvasamarasapasaNNae // cha // muNipAyAraviMdu' sevaMtihi NiyajammatarAI NisuNaMtihi / 'bhoyadehasaMsAraviheyau hiullai vaDiu Nibveyau | [ 191 5 10 nAma kI putrI huaa| mA~ ke mara jAne para, snehamayI AjI na karuNAbhAva se usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| bahuta dAridrya aura duHkha se santapta usa pApinI kA pitA bhI kahA~ jI sakatA thA ? vidigicchA nadI ke kinAre virAjamAna aizvaryasampanna mahAmuni parameSThI samAdhigupta pratimAyoga meM sthita the, jinako usane pahale darpaNa meM dekhA thaa| vaha unake zarIra para Ate hue DaoNsa-maccharoM kA apane vastra ke aMcala kI havA se nivAraNa karatI hai, aura unake pAparUpI andhakAra ko naSTa karanevAle caraNoM ko komala hasta- pallava se malatI hai| isa prakAra saMyama ke bhAra ko vahana karate hue guNavAn mahAmuni kI usane sevA kii| unakA samasta kleza dUra ho gyaa| sUryodaya hone para mahAmuni ne use dharma kA upadeza diyA / janma ghattA - " he putrI ! tU jIvoM kI dayA kara, madya, mAMsa aura madhu kA tyAga kara ajeyabalavAlI pA~coM indriyoM ko jItakara zuddhamana se jina kI pUjA kr|" (6) isa prakAra dharma ke akSaroM ko sunakara aura unheM mAnakara upazamabhAva se prasanna usa kanyA ne aNuvrata aura guNavrata svIkAra kara liye| muni ke caraNa kamaloM kI sevA karate hue aura apane janmAntaroM ko sunate hue usake hRdaya meM bhoga, deha aura saMsAra sambandhoM se nirveda utpanna ho gyaa| eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte 1. A maayaashiy| 5. Prbhaayaa| 6. 3 jIvahi 7. A vidigiMchA B vijigichA PS vijinikA R. Pdegmare / 9 A dppnnu| 10. APS raNa / / 5 saMjamasAru mahaMtu vahataha 11 saMjamasArU vahaMtu vahaMta PAls saMjamabhAra mahaMtu yahaM / 12. 135 puttiya 15. Pomits 'bala" 14. Somits jiNu / (G) 1. Somits mnnivi| 2. Somits privnnnnii| 3. 11 rasasaMpuSNaie 14. viNd| 5. B videhara

Page #194
1921 pahAkaipaSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [90.6.5 gAmA gAmaMtaru hiMDatihi ajjiyAhiM sahu~ jiNa vaMdatihi / gayai kAli jarakaMthAdhAraNi pAsuyapANAhAravihAriNi / siTTasijhuNiTThAi suNiTThiya va carati girivivari prittttiy| pabci pavvi uvavAsu karatI dukkiyAI ghorAI hrNtii| aNNai bAlai vAlavayaMsiya puNNavaMta tuhaM bhaNivi psNsiy| aNasaNu 'karivi tetyu muNimaMtiNi hUI accuiNdsiimtinni| paNapaNNAsapallathiradehI rUveM jovvaNeNa sA jehii| tihuyaNi aNNa' Na dIsai tehI taM vaNaMtI kaimai kehii| ghAvadhi viyaramadAsa kuMDalapuri vAsavarAyahu sisirimiuri| Asi kAli jA hotI" baMbhaNi sA tuhaM evahuM hUI ruppinni| ghattA-kosalapuri bhesahu puhaivaI ma6i tAsu piva' gehiNi / sohaggabhavaNacUDAmaNi va NaM sisirayarahu rohiNi // 6 // 15 duvaI-jAyau tAhaM bihiM mi sisupAlu' kyaahiykNdbhoynno| pasariyakharapayAya' mattaMDu va caMDabahu' tiloyaNo ||ch|| hue AryikAoM ke sAtha jinadeva kI vandanA karate hue phaTI kanyA (katharI, gudar3I) dhAraNa karanevAlI prAsuka pAna aura AhAra ke sAtha vihAra karanevAlI, muniyoM dvArA kathita niSThA meM lIna vaha vratoM kA AcaraNa karatI huI parvata-guphA meM praviSTa huii| pratyeka parva para upavAsa karatI huI aura ghora pApoM ko naSTa karatI huI, dUsarI bAla sakhI ke dvArA 'tuma puNyavAna ho'-yaha kahakara prazaMsita huii| vahA~ para upavAsa karake evaM paMca NamokAra mantra ke sAtha marakara acyutendra svarga meM indrANI huii| pacAsa palyoM taka sthira zarIravAlI vaha zarIra aura rUpa meM jaisI thI, vaisI dUsarI tribhuvana meM bhI dikhAI nahIM detI thii| usakA varNana karanevAlI kavimati bhI vaisI hai ? vahA~ se cyuta hokara vidarbha deza ke kuNDalapura meM vAsavarAjA kI satI zrImatI ke ura se utpanna, pUrva kAla meM jo brAhmaNI thI, vaha isa samaya tuma rukmaNI huI ho| ___ghattA-kozalapura meM rAjA bhISmaka hai| mI usakI priya gRhiNI hai| saubhAgyabhavana kI cUDAmaNi vaha aisI jAna par3atI hai mAno candramA kI rohiNI ho| una donoM ke zatrurUpI kanda kA bhojana karanevAlA, sUrya ke samAna prakhara pratApavAlA aura pracaNDoM kA vadha TAII' bau:7.A tenyu karemi / *. S sA hjii| 1. dIsaha aNNa pnn| 19. Bhoti| 11. S priy| () / / / siraadhaalu| 2. "payAu: 5 panAcu / 9. B baMDyayahaH caMDa paDU /

Page #195
90.7.16] mahAkaipuNphayaMtavirayaja mahApurANu [ 193 - 5 - apaNahiM diNi' Nemittiu bhAsai je diveM taiyacchi pnnaasii| tahu hatyeNa maraNa pAvesai maddIsuu jamapura jaaesi| taM suivirasu vayaNu NisuNeppiNu mAyApiyaraI taNau laeppiNu / sahasA saMgayAI dArAvai diTThau hari sirikymaaraavi| tahasaNi bhAlayaluvariSTha bAlahu taiyAM NayaNu pnntttthuN| jANiuM takkhaNi mAyAtAeM puttu maresai mhumhraaeN| bhaddiu vAravAra olaggivi patthiu "madii pAyahiM lggivi| mahuM taNuruhahu raiyasuhiDAhahaM paiM khamayavyaGa saUM avraahh| taM paDivaNNauM kaNheM maNaharu tAI gavAI puNu vi nniypurkru| vairihi sauM avarAhahaM puNNauM visahiu~" hariNA maddihi dinnnnuN| so NihaNiyi tuhaM pariNiya kaNheM ANiya dArAvai jasataNheM / taM NisuNivi muNivarakula' dilaM appuNu" devii puNu puNu Nidiu / ghattA-tA jaMbavai maMsiyau pucchiu bhAveM munnivru| AhAsai jalaharagahirasaru NisuNahi sui" sabhavaMtaru // 7 // 10 - 15 karanevAlA ziva ke samAna zizupAla rAjA nAma kA putra huaa| eka dina nimittazAstrI kahatA hai-"jisake dekhane se tIsarI A~kha miTa jAtI hai, usake hAtha se mRtyu ko prApta hogA aura yaha madrIputra zizupAla yamapura ko jaaegaa|" kAnoM ko apriya laganevAle ina zabdoM ko sunakara, mAtA-pitA putra ko lekara zIghra dvArAvatI gaye aura lakSmI se kAma ko Apatti paidA karanevAle hari se bheMTa kii| unake dekhane se bAlaka ke bhAlatala para sthita tIsarA netra miTa gyaa| mAtA-pitA ne usI samaya jAna liyA ki kRSNa ke AdhAta se putra kI mRtyu hogii| kRSNa kI bAra-bAra sevA kara mAdrI ne pairoM para par3akara prArthanA kI ki sudhiyoM ko IrSyA utpanna karanevAle mere putra ke tuma sau aparAdha kSamA kara denaa| yaha sundara bAta kRSNa ne svIkAra kara lii| ve loga punaH apane ghara cale gye| zatru ke sau aparAdha pUre ho gaye; jaisA ki zrIkRSNa ne ha~sate hue mAdrI se kahA thA-usako mArakara tUne kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| yaza ke lobhI tuma use dvArAvatI le aaye| yaha sunakara usane munisaMgha kI vandanA kI aura devI ne bAra-bAra apanI nindA kii| ___ ghattA-taba jAmbavatI ne namaskAra kiyA aura bhAvapUrvaka munirAja se pUchA / megha ke samAna gambhIra svaravAle ve kahate haiM-he putrI ! apane janmAntara suno| 1.8 diNihi nnipittiH| 5. AP vinnaash| 6. AS jamapure jmtru| 7.5 suppinnu| 8. B varihi / 9. mhe| 10. pnnuN| 11. vihithi / 12. AP kaya pahaevi pemjllheN| 13. P"kul| 11.A appauM: P5 appnnu| 15. PAIs. jNgbie| 16. puNivaru maaye| 17. B sdd'|

Page #196
194 | mahAkaipuSphayatavizvara mahApurANu 190.8.1 duvaI-jaMbUNAmadIvi 'pubbillavidehai pukkhalAvaI / desu asesadesalacchIharu pasamiyamANavAvaI ||ch|| vIyasIyapuri damayahu vaNiyahu devamaI ti ghariNi dhnndhnniyhu| dekhila suya sahamittahu diNNI paimaraNeNa bhoynnibinnnnii'| muNi jiNadeu NAma AsaMghiu vammahu tAi taveNavalaMghiu / gurucaraNAraviMdu "sumarepyiNu kAli pauNNai tetyu mareSyiNu / devaya NavapallavapAyayaNi uppaNNI mNdrnnNdnnvnni| tahi bhujatihi sokkhu saharisahaM caurAsIsahAsa gaya prishN| puNu mahuseNabaMdhuvaiNAmaha tuhaM hUI si putti suhkaamhN| baMdhujasaMka vihiyajiNasevahu avara dhUya suMdari jinndevhu| sA jiNayatta NAma vikkhAI tujjhu vayaMsulliya' piya' huuii| jiNakamakamalajuyalagayamaiyau beNNi vi saMNAseNa ji muiyau / paDhamasaggi tuhaM devi kuberahuM cirsNciyskmmsuNderhu|| puNu vi puMDarikiNipuri taruNihi vajjeM vaNieM suSpahariNi / jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha meM puSkalAvatI deza hai| usameM azeSa (sampUrNa) deza kI lakSmI ko dhAraNa karanevAle tathA mAnavI ApattiyoM ko zAnta karanevAle vItazoka nAmaka nagara meM damanaka nAmaka dhana se sampanna vaNika kI devamatI nAma kI gRhiNI thii| usakI putrI debila saumitra ko dI gayI thI, jo pati kI mRtyu ho jAne se bhogoM se virakta ho gayI thii| vaha muni jinadeva kI zaraNa meM gyii| unake tapa ke prabhAva ne kAmadeva ko bhI atikrAnta kara diyA thaa| guru ke caraNakamala kI cAda kara, samaya pUrA hone para, vahA~ se marakara vaha nava pallavoMvAle vRkSoM se saghana sumeruparvata ke nandanavana meM utpanna huii| vahA~ sukha bhogate hue usake harSapUrvaka caurAsI hajAra varSa bIta gye| phira tuma zubhakAmavAlI madhusena aura bandhumatI kI bandhuyazA nAma kI putrI huii| jinavara kI sevA karanevAle jinadeva kI eka aura kanyA thI jo jinadattA ke nAma se vikhyAta thii| vaha tumhArI priya sakhI bana gyii| jina bhagavAna ke caraNakamaloM meM apanI mati ko lagAnevAlI ve donoM saMnyAsapUrvaka mara gayIM aura prathama svarga meM cirasaMcita apane karma saundaryavAle kubera kI tuma putrI huiiN| phira puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM vajramuSTi vaNi kI suprabhA nAma kI yuvatI gRhiNI se, he putrI ! tuma sumati nAma (8) yAdinAva 2. B "videhe . asetu / 1. zodhari . 5. 3 saha / pariNI / B. PAIs ghnnnniyho| 7.A sodhita R.ABP koNa mi . maNi U.A ne sovaran / nihiM soksaH bhujAMta soca shyrish| 11. B viaNsujy||2.5 priya / / 5. A135 miyj| 11 3 kAmasannI mukmnmaaNdaa|IAN eMDakiNi AIS. puMDagi guitast Mss , S puNddriginnipuri|

Page #197
90.9.8] mahAkaipuSphayaMtatrirayata mahApurANu [ 195 tuhaM suya sumai NAma saMbhUI tA" NaM dhammeM pesiyA duuii| suvyaya bhikkhAmaggi" paiTThI bhavaNaMgaNi caDati paI ditttthii| sahaM paNivAeM paya dhoeppiNu diNNauM dANu samANu kreppinnu| avaru vi taNusaMtaviyapayAse rynnaavlinnaamennuvvaaseN| muya saMNAseM Niru Nimmacchara hUI baMbhaloi turuM acchr| ghattA-iha jaMbUdIvai varabharahi iha khayaraMkii mhihri| uttaraseDhihi' sasiyarabhavaNi jaNasaMkuli jaMbUpuri // 8 // 20 duvaI-arikarirattalittamuttAhalamaMDiyakhaggabhAsuro' / ___ khagavai jaMbavaMtu tahiM Nivasai balaNijjiyasurAsuro // // jaMbuseNadevihi gayavaragai puNu hUI si putti jNbaavi| pavaNaveyakhayarahu komaliyahi tuha mehuNau puttu saamliyhi| Nami NAmeM kAmAuru kaMpai ekkahiM diNi so ema pjpi| bAlakalikaMdalasomAlI mAma mAma jai desi Na sAlI / to avaharami' mi baladapmeM taM NisuNevi teNa tuha bppe| macchiyavijjai so khAvAviu bhAiNeu sasureM sNtaaviu| se utpanna huii| itane meM tumane dharma ke dvArA preSita dUtI ke samAna, bhikSAmArga meM praviSTa, ghara ke A~gana meM car3hatI huI (car3hakara AtI huI) suvratA AryA ko dekhaa| praNAma ke sAtha unake caraNoM ko dhokara tumane sammAna ke sAtha dAna (AhAra-dAna) diyaa| aura bhI, zarIra ko zAnta karane ke prayAsavAle ratnAvalI nAma ke upavAsa aura saMnyAsa se marakara tuma brahmaloka meM IrSyA se rahita apsarA huii| __ghattA-isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM vijayAdhaparvata kI uttara zreNI meM jana-saMkula aura candramA ke samAna gharoMvAle jambUpura meM jAmbavanta nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA nivAsa karatA thA jo zatrugajoM ke khUna se raMjita motiyoM se maNDita khaDga se bhAsvara thA aura jisane apane bala se sara-asaroM ko jIta liyA thaa| he patrI ! tuma phira usakI -...- - - - . .

Page #198
1961 mahAkAipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [90.9.9 kiMNarapuraNAheNa saMsalleM AveppiNu ssynnvcchlleN| macchiyAu' viddhasivi ghittau jaMbukumAru' tAMba tahiM pattau' / 10 Niru gajjaMtu NAi khayasAyaru jaMbavaMtasuu" terau bhaayru| teNa asesau vijjau chiNNau paDibhaDaNiyaru disAbali dinnnnu| NamiNA'2 saha diNayarakarapavimali jakkhamAli gau nnaasivinnhyli| tahiM avasari saMgAmapiyArau jAivi kaNhahu akkhai NArau / pattA-jaMbUpuri jaMbavaMtakhagahu jaMbuseNa paNaiNi sai / rUveM sohagmeM Niruvamiya tAhi! dhIya jaMbAvai // 9 // (10) duvaI-tA 'srsucchudNddkovNddvisjjiysrviyaario| raNi mayaraddhaeNa garuDaddhau kaha vi hu Na mArio ||ch| hari asahaMtu mayaNabANAvali gau jiNapayaNihitakusumaMjali / khayaragiriMdaNiyaMbu parAiDa jANiu jaMbavaMtu' avraaitt| 'uvavAsiu dabbhAsaNi suttau tAvAyau sinnehsNjuttu| jakkhila cirabhavabhAi sahoyaru bhAsivi tAsu mahAsukkAmaru / le jaauuNgaa|" yaha sunakara tumhAre una pitA ne makSikA vidyA se use kaTavA diyaa| isa prakAra sasura ne apane bhAnaje ko kaSTa diyaa| taba kinnara nagara ke svAmI yakSamAlI ne zalyasahita, apane svajana ke vAtsalya ke kAraNa Akara makSikA vidyA ko naSTa karake pheMka diyaa| itane meM jambukumAra vahA~ A pahu~cA-ekadama kSayasamudra ke samAna garajatA huA; jAmbavanta kA putra aura tumhAra choTA bhaaii| usane samUcI vidyA naSTa kara dI zatru yoddhA samUha kI dizAbali de dii| yakSamalI nami ke sAtha dinakara-kiraNoM se nirmala AkAza meM bhAga gyaa| isI avasara para saMgrAmapriya nArada kRSNa se kahate haiM___ghattA-jambUpura meM jAmbavanta vidyAdhara kI jambUsenA nAma kI satI praNayinI hai| usakI kanyA jAmbavatI rUpa aura saubhAgya meM advitIya hai| (10) sarasa ikSudaNDa ke dhanuSa se visarjita tIroM se vidArita karanevAle garur3adhvajI (kRSNa) ko yuddha meM kAmadeva ne kisI prakAra mArA bhara nhiiN| kAmadeva kI bANAvalI ko sahana nahIM karate hue tathA jina ke caraNoM meM kusamAMjali car3hAnevAle kRSNa vahA~ gye| vidyAdhara rAjAoM kA samUha A gyaa| yaha jAnakara ki jAmbavanta FA sbhaaleN| 7.AP pkkhiyaa| 5. Bdegkumaar| 9. sNpttu| 10. Bnnaami| 1. BP "ytu| 12.5 mnninnaa| 13 miDiyale 1 14.5 jaayvi|| th. AP jAhi: (10)1.5 surasunaha". 2. "kodaMDa. 3. "nnihitu| 4. jaMbuvaMtu / 3. AP gasaDasIhi (B bhohi) thAhiNiyaha vijaha 16.5 tiyasAhivu / 7. AP vivANaho

Page #199
90.11.6] mahAkaipuNphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [ 197 10 sAhaNavihi phaNikheyarapujjahaM khohnnimohnnimaarnnvijjhaaN| gau tiyasAhiu' tiyasavimANahu' laggu jaNaddaNu bhnniyvihaannhu| maMteM khIrasamudu raeppiNu tahiM ahisayaNahu uvari cddeppinnu| vijjau sAhiyAu govideM puNu raNi jujjhivi samauM khgiNdeN| tuhaM pariNiya kaNheM balagAveM mahaevittu diNNu sbbhaaveN| tA' jaMbabaii sabhaSu suNatii muNikamakamalajuyalu" pnnvtii| ghattA-bhattii paNivAu "karaMtiyai sNciysuhduhkmmii| tA bhaNiuM susImai vajjarahi mahuM vi deva gayajammaI" // 10 // duvaI-pabhaNai muNivariMdu suNi suMdari dhaadisNdddiive| puyillamma bhAi pubillavidehi pahullaNIvae // 7 // maMgalavaijaNavai maMgalahari rayaNaMciyai' rynnsNcypuri| vIsadeu pahu devi aNuMdhari muu piyayamu raNi arikrivrhri| kari karavAlu karAlu kareppiNu ujjhANAheM sahu~ jujjheppinnu| paNaiNi samauM paiTThI huyavahi pyddiythaavrjNgmjiyphi| aparAjeya hai, vaha darbhAsana para baiTha gyaa| taba sneha se yukta, pUrvajanma ke bhAI sahodara yakSila, mahAzuka svarga kA deva vahA~ AyA aura usane nAgoM aura vidyAdharoM se pUjya kSobhinI, mohinI aura mAraNa vidyAoM kI sAdhanavidhi btaayii| deva apane deva vimAna meM calA gyaa| kRSNa batAe hue (vidyA sAdhana) vidhAna meM laga gyaa| mantra ke dvArA kSIra samudra kI racanA kara aura usameM nAgazayyA para car3hakara govinda ne vidyAe~ siddha kara lI aura phira yuddha meM vidyAdharendra ke sAtha lar3akara, balagarva ke sAtha tumase vivAha kiyaa| sadbhAvapUrvaka tumheM mahAdevI kA pada diyaa| itane meM jAmbavatI ke pUrvajanma sunate hue, muni ke caraNakamaloM kA vandana karate hue pattA-bhakti se praNAma karate hue susImA ne kahA-"he deva ! sukha-duHkha kA saMcaya karanevAle mere gatajanmoM ko btaaie|" (11) munivara kahate haiM- "he sundarI ! suno-dhAtakIkhaNDa dIpa ke vikasita kadamba vRkSa se yukta pUrva videha ke maMgalAvatI janapada meM maMgalagRha ratnasaMcayapura meM rAjA vizvadeva aura usakI patnI anundharI devI hai| zatrurUpI gajoM ke lie siMha ke samAna usakA pati apane hAtha meM talavAra lekara aura ayodhyAnAtha ke sAtha jUjhakara yuddha meM mArA gyaa| prakaTa hai sthAvara aura jaMgama jIvoM kA vadha jisameM aisI Aga meM praNayinI anundharI bhI {P bihAga also) | 8. 5 blgaameN| 9. jaa| 10. samaja; S samabu / 11. ABP muNi baMdiyau sIsu vihote| 12.5 krtie| (11)1. ryaaNce| 2. B"sNghiyH| 3. A vIsaMdana /

Page #200
198 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu 190.11.7 10 vitarasuri' khayarAyali huI dasasahasadahaM bhuttvihuuii| bhavavibmami bhamevi iha dIvai bharahakhetti puNu saamrigaamii| yakkhahI haliyaha rairasavAhiNi devaseNa NAmeM taha rohiNi / tahi uppaNNI varamuhasararuha jakkhadevi NAmeM tahu' tnnuruh| dhammaseNa' muNi mahiyANaMgau kayamAsovavAsu khiinnNgu| paya pakkhAleppiNu' viNu gAveM Dhoiu tAsu gAsu paI bhaaveN| ghattA-aNNahiM diNi vaNi kolaMti tuhaM mahiharavivari pitttthii| tahiM bhImeM ajayareNa giliya muya sayaNehi Na diTThI // 11 // (12) dubaI-harivarisaMtarAli' uppaNNI mjjhimbhoybhuumihe| kiha AhAradANu Nau dijjai jiNavaramaggagAmihe ||ch| tAhaM marevi bahusokkharaNiratAra NAyakumAradevi bhvnntri| puNu iha puvavidehi maNohari. desi pukkhalAvaihi suhNkri| purihi puMDarIkiNihi asoyahu' somasirihi bhujiyaNivabhoyahu / suya sirikaMta NAma hoeppiNu jiNavattahi samIvi vau leppiNu / kaNayAvaliuvavAsu kareppiNu' sallehaNajuttIi mreppinnu| juipabbhAraparajjiyacaMdai hUI devi kappi maahidi| usake sAtha praveza kara gyii| marakara vaha vyantaraloka meM vidyAdharI huii| dasa hajAra varSoM taka bhoga bhogane ke bAda aura bhava-vilAsoM meM bhramaNa karane ke bAda, isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sAmara gA~va meM yakSa nAma ke kisAna kI, ratirasa kI nadI, devasenA nAma kI gRhiNI thii| vaha usakI zreSThakamalamukhI yakSadevI nAma kI kanyA huii| anaMga ko naSTa karanevAle, eka mAha kA upavAsa karane ke kAraNa kSINakAya, dharmasena nAmaka muni aaye| binA kisI garva ke unake caraNoM kA prakSAlana kara usane bhAvapUrvaka unheM AhAra diyaa| vatA-dUsare dina bana meM khelatI huI tuma pahAr3a ke vivara meM praveza kara gyiiN| vahA~ bhayaMkara ajagara ke nigalane se tuma mara gayIM, svajana tumheM nahIM dekha ske| (12) tuma madhyamabhogabhUmi ke harivarSa kSetra meM utpanna huii| ataH jinavara-mArga meM calanevAloM ko AhAradAna kyoM na diyA jAe ? vahA~ se marakara pracura sukhoM se nirantara bharapUra bhavanavAsI svarga meM vaha nAgakumAra kI devI huii| phira, isa pUrva videha meM puSkalAvatI ke sundara zubhaMkara deza meM puNDarIkiNI nagarI ke rAjA ke aizvarya ko bhoganevAle azoka aura somazrI kI zrIkAntA nAma kI putrI hokara tumane jinadattA ke pAsa vrata grahaNa 4. 6 neNtrsur| 5. 8 "gaave| 6. APS jakkhaho / 7. AIs tuhu~ / 8. P dhmmsenn| 9. AP pakvAleppiNu paya vissnnu| 10. As aMjagareNa / (12) 1. H vrsNtraali| 2. 5 puNddriNginnihi| 3. A asoyhe| 4. A Nivabhoyare; 5 nRtha". 5. s smiihe| 6. K thau / ghareppiNu; ghreppinnu| 1.A surtttthpnnho|

Page #201
90.13.61 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu [ 199 jaNaNihi jeTTahi NapaNaraviMdahu puNu suravaDaNahu nnriNdhu| tuhu susIma suya harighariNittaNu ___pattI mAi" prmgunnkittnnu| puNu lakkhaNai" viyakkhaNasArau Niyabhava pucchiu deu bhddaaru| akhai gaNaharu variNI mohaha bUdIbaha kuTiroi : | pavarapukkhalAvaivisavaMtari sAri araTThiNayari kuvalayasari / vAsavarAeM vasumaidevihi sisu suseNu jAyau siyasevihi / tAeM saMjameNa aisaiyau sayaraseNapAsi" tau liyu| ghattA-aiaTTajhANavaseNa muya puttsnneheN| vsumi| hUI puliMdi girivarakuhari micchatteM mailiyamai // 12 // duvaI-viTThau tAi kahiM mi tahiM mANaNi saayrnndivddhnnii| cAraNamuNivaridu paNaveppiNu siddhiliyakammabaMdhaNo ||ch| sAvayavayaiM teNa tahi diNNaI ujjhiyadhammaI kammaI chinnnnii| bhattapANaparicAyapayAseM savari marevi teldhu' saMNAseM / hUI hAvabhAvavibhamakhaNi aTThamasaggasuriMdahu nnccnni| puNu iha bharahakhetti khayarAyali dAhiNaseDhihi caMdayarujjali / kara liye| ratnAvalI upavAsa kara tathA sallekhanAvrata kI vidhi se marakara, apanI dyuti ke prabhAva se mAhendra svarga meM candramA ko jItanevAlI devI huii| phira, netroM ke lie sUrya ke samAna surASTravardhana rAjA kI jeThI rAnI se tuma susImA nAma kI kanyA utpanna huIM aura phira kRSNa ke parama guNa-kIrtana se yukta patnItva ko prApta huii| phira, lakSmaNA ne apane pUrvajanma puuche| paNDitazreSTha AdaraNIya deva gaNadhara kahate haiM ki jambUdvIpa meM meghoM se barasate videhakSetra meM vizAla puSkalAvatI deza ke antargata kuvalayoM kI nadI ariSTA nAma kI nagarI hai| usameM vAsavarAja kI zrI se sevita vasumatI devI ko suSeNa nAma kA putra huaa| pitA ne sAgarasena muni ke pAsa saMyama se mahAn tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| ke prema meM atyanta ArtadhyAna se marakara tathA mithyAtva se malinamati hokara girivara kI guphA meM bhIlanI huii| (13) usane vana meM kahIM sAgaranandivarddhana muni ke darzana kiye| zithilita karmabandhavAle cAraNamuni ko praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne use zrAvakavrata diye| usane dharma se rahita karmoM ko kATa diyaa| bhaktaprANoM kA tyAga karanevAle prayAsa se yukta saMnyAsa se vahA~ marakara vaha bhIlanI AThaveM svarga ke indra kI hAvabhAva aura vibhrama kI khadAna katra 9. nuhaM / 10. B masya / 11.A lakkhaNapavipakvaNa . 12. ABS bhnuPbhu| 13. ABP sAyarINApAsi, sAyareNa pAsittau / H. AminneheN| 15. pulidie| (13) 1.5 tity|

Page #202
2001 [90.13.7 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu pari caMdauri 'mahiMdu mahApahu tAsu aNuMdhari NAmeM piyvhu| tuhUM tahi kaNayamAla dehubhava hUI hNsvNsviinnaarv| laiyau paI rairamaNarasAlai varu harivAhu syNvrmaali| aNNahiM diNi tihuyaNacUDAmaNi' vaMdivi siddhakUDi jmhrmunni| bolINAI bhavAiM suNeppiNu muttAvaliuvavAsu kreppinnu| taiyasaggi deviMda vallaha huI puNNavihUNaha dullh| NavapallovamAI jIceppiNu puNu suraboMdi' aNiMda ceppinnu| saMvararAeM hirimaikaMtahi tuhuM saMjaNiya vivihgunnvNthi| paumaseNadhuyaseNahu aNuI lakkhaNa NAma putti tnnutnnuii| dhattA-paDhameva pasaMsivi guNasayaI nnhsaayrclmyreN| tuhaM ANivi appiya mahumahahu pavaNaveyavarakhayareM // 13 // (14) duvaI-teNa vi tujjhu diNNu devittaNu pttttnnibNdhbhuusiyN'| tA tIe vi Namiu NemIsaru duccariyaM viNAsiyaM ||ch| pucchai mAhavu mavaNaviyArA mahaM akkhahi vryttbhddaaraa| gaMdhAri vi gori vi pomAvaI kiha pattAu bhavesu bhavAvai / ____ 15 nartakI huii| isa bharatakSetra ke vijayArdhaparvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM candrakiraNoM se ujjvala candrapura meM mahendra nAmaka mahAn rAjA thaa| usakI anundharA nAma kI priya vadhU huiiN| tuma haMsa aura vINA ke samAna svaravAlI usake zarIra se kanakamAlA nAma se utpanna huii| tumane ratirasa kI ghara svayaMvaramAlA se harivAhana ko apanA vara bnaayaa| dUsare kisI dina tribhuvanazreSTha yamadhara muni kI siddhakUTa parvata para vandanA kara aura apane bIte hue pUrva bhava sunakara tathA muktAvali upavAsa kara tIsare svarga meM devendra kI patnI huI jo puNya se vihIna ke lie durlabha hai| nau palya ke barAbara Ayu jIkara phira devazarIra se cyuta hokara, vaha tuma saMvara rAjA kI vividha guNoM se yukta zrImatI patnI ke rUpa meM utpanna huiiN| padmasenA aura dhruvasenA choTI thIM aura lakSmaNA sabase choTI thii| ___ghattA-AkAzarUpI samudra ke matsya pavanavega vidyAdhara ne pahale se hI saikar3oM guNoM kI prazaMsA kara tumheM lAkara zrIkRSNa ko sauMpa diyaa| unhoMne bhI tumheM paTTabandha se vibhUSita devIpada pradAna kiyaa| usane bhI nemIzvara ko namaskAra kara apane duzcarita kA nAza kiyaa| kRSNa pUchate haiM- "he kAmadeva ko nAza karanevAle parama AdaraNIya ! batAie, gAndhArI, .A mhiNd| 3. ABPALS. mnnvisaale| 4. PtiyaNa,5tihUyaNa 15. deveNdho| 6. A suravaMdi; BP suravodi / surdodi| 7.AP paNaveyi pauNsvi| R. S paavho| (14) 1. Bofnnbddh| 2.5 yi 3. Pmaahu|

Page #203
90.15.4] 10 ma. sAvityaH mA [ 201 bhaNai bhaDArau mahumaha maNNahi gaMdhArihi bhavAiM aaynnnnhi|| jaMbudIvi kosaladesaMtari pahu siddhatyu atyi ujjhAuri / viNayasiri tti patti pattalataNu buddhatthahu kari diNNauM suasnnu| muNihi teNa puNNeNuttarakuru tahiM muu NAhu kahi mi jAyau suru / ghariNi mareppiNu joNhArudahu caMdavaI' piya hUI cNdhu| etthu dIvi puNu khayaramahIhari uttaraseDhihi nnhvllhpuri| vijjuveyakaMtahi saddittihi putti pahUI uttimasattihi / NiccAloyaNayari ruiruMdahu NAma surUviNi diNNa mhiNdhu| muNi viNIyacAraNu vaideppiNu aNNahiM divasi dhammu nnisunneppinnu| yattA-tau laiu mahideM patthiviNa paMca vi karaNaI dNddiyii| aTTha vi maya dhADiyA NijjiNivi tiNi vi sallaI khoDeyaiM / / 14 / / (15) duvaI-tAi suhaddiyAhi payamUlai mUlaguNehi' juttuN| tau accaMtadhoru mArAvahu taNutAvayaru tattauM ||ch|| muya saMNAse puNu Niru Niruvamu pahilai saggi ekku pllovmu| bhuttauM tAi cAru devittaNu DhukkauM tahiM vi kAli pariyattaNu / gorI aura padmAvatI pUrvajanmoM meM kina ApattiyoM ko prApta huIM ?" AdaraNIya kahate haiM-he kRSNa ! gAndhArI ke janmAntaroM ko suno aura satya maano| jambUdvIpa ke kauzala deza meM ayodhyApurI meM rAjA siddhArtha thaa| usakI vinayazrI patnI thI, jo dubale-patale zarIra kI thii| usane buddhArtha muni ke hAtha meM AhAra-dAna diyaa| usa puNya se marakara uttarakuru meM kahIM para usakA pati deva huaa| gRhiNI marakara jyotsnA se vizAla candramA na candrAvatI devI huii| isI dvIpa meM phira se vijayArdha parvata kI uttarazreNI ke gaganaballabhapura meM uttama zaktivAle saddIpti rAjA aura vidyuvegA kI putrI huii| nityAloka nagara meM kAnti se mahAn rAjA mahendra ke lie vaha sundarI dI gyii| vahIM vinItacAraNa muni kI vandanA kara, dUsare dina dharma ko sunakara__ pattA-rAjA mahendra ne tapa le liyA, aura pA~coM hI indriyoM ko daNDita kiyA, AThoM madoM kA nAza kiyA aura tInoM zalyoM ko jItakara unheM khaNDita kara diyaa| (15) usane bhI subhadrA AryikA ke caraNamUla meM mUlaguNoM se yukta hokara atyanta ghora kAma kA nAza karanevAlA tapa kiyaa| saMnyAsa se marakara punaH usane pahale svarga meM eka palya taka atyanta anupama sundara devIlva kA bhoga kiyaa| samaya hone para, usakI bhI parisamApti ho gyii| yaha gAndhAra viSaya meM komala udhAnavAle vizAla 4. B maramaha / 5.5 umjhaayre| 6.5*Nuttaru kuru| 7. B cNdpii| B. P vijjaveya.9.A uttama / 10, A sruuvinni| 1.5 divseN||2.A bAhivi: B dhADiu / (15) 1. Bdeggunnaahi| 2. tabu / 3. 9 mui| 4. 5 devttnnu| 5. APS parivattaNu /

Page #204
2021 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [90.15.5 iha gaMdhArivisai komalavaNi supasiddhahu rAyahu iMdairihi merumaIhi gabbhi uppaNNI kira mehuNayahu dijjai laggI paI jAivi taM paDibalu jittauM NisuNi sAma piyarAma payAsami NAyaNayari hemAhu garesaru / cAraNu jasaharu piyai Niyacchiu ta saMbharivi paihi vakkhANiuM 1vaDDamANapurisisthIpaMDai puvAmaragiriavaravidehai ANaMdahu jAyA' Niyavasa tAi dayAluyAi guNavaMtai diNNauM aNNadANu bhytNdhu| Nahi debaI paccakkhaI AyaI "viulapukkhalAvaivarapaTTaNi / asidhaaraadaariynniyvirihi| dhUya eha gaMdhAri rvnnnnii| akkhiuM gAraeNa tuha joggii| kaNNarayaNu euM raNi hittuN| gorIbhavasaMbhavaNu smaasmi| jssibhjjthnnNtrkykru'| vaMdivi Niyajammataru pucchiu / jaM NiyagurusamIvi suviyaanniuN| bhaNai mahAsai' dhaadisNddi| pavarAsoyaNayari vrgehi| NaMdayasA sayasA kayarairasa / Navavihu' puNNavaMtu vnnikti| amiyAihi sAyarahu munniNdhu| paMcacchariyaiM ghari sNjaayii| 15 puSkalAvatI zreSTha nagara ke suprasiddha, asi kI dhArA se apane zatruoM kA anta karenavAle rAjA indragiri kI merumatI ke garbha se utpanna huI kanyA sundara gAndhArI hai| jaba yaha mAmA ke lar3ake ko dI jAne lagI, to nArada ne kahA ki yaha tumhAre yogya hai| tuma vahA~ se calakara zatrusenA ko jItakara isa kanyAratna ko raNa se uThA laaye| he zyAma ! aura priya rAma ! (balarAma) suno, saMkSepa meM gorI ke janmAntaroM kA kathana karatA huuN| nAgapura meM hemAbha nAma kA rAjA thA jo apanI yazasvatI bhAryA ke stanoM ke bIca meM hAtha rakhanevAlA thaa| eka dina priyA ne yazodharA cAraNa muni ko dekhaa| unakI vandanA kara usane apane janmAntara puuche| unase apane janmAntara sunakara usane apane pati ke lie batAyA jo usane guru ke samIpa jAnA thaa| vaha mahAsatI kahatI hai ki jisameM pulliMga, strIliMga aura napuMsaka vRddhi para haiM, aise dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM pUrva vijayArdha parvata ke pazcima videha meM uttama gRhoMvAlA azokanagara hai| Ananda kI AjJAkAriNI, yazavAlI, ratirasa mAnanevAlI nandayazA nAma kI seTha kI. palI thii| usa guNavantI dayAlu seThAnI ne nirbhaya amitasAgara munIndra ko puNyavAn nau prakAra kA AhAra dAna diyaa| AkAza meM deva pratyakSarUpa se Aye aura ghara meM pA~ca Azcarya prakaTa hue| 6. varapukkhalAvada viSale pokkhalAvada 17.5 krkruu| R.Aomits this line. 9. AS "samIvi khalu jANiUB samIvi suyANi: smiisuviyaanniuN| 10. H yamANa: P baddhamANadeg111. A porisi thiysksse| 12. AP mhaarisi| 13. ABPS jAyA jAyA bs| 14. NavavihapuNNayaMtu:P puNNu pattu; As. nnvvihpugnnvNtvnni| 13, AP hayarNidaho; BALs. bhyvNdho| 16. P abhiyaayhi|

Page #205
90.16.12] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 203 20 ghattA-muya kAleM teM migaNayaNa" uttarakuruhi hveppinnu| puNu bhAvaNiMdamahaevi" huya hau~ uppaNNa caeppiNu // 15 // (16) duvaI-puNu' keyAraNayari Naravaisuya "sNjmdmdyaavr| jhatti samAsiUNa sabbhAveM 'sAyarayattamuNivaraM ||ch|| kiuM tavacaraNu paramarisiANai maya gaya thiya sohammavimANai / sumaihu samaihi dhaNajalavAhahu kosabihi Nayarihi vaNiNAhahu / puNarAve amarAlAvaNisaddAha' hUI suya seviNihi suhaddahi / jaNavaeNa kokkiya suhakammiNi dhammasIla sA NAmeM dhmminni| Aitatigati samIgi emabhI jiNavaraguNasaMpatti vutthii'| vIvasoyapuri puNu kayaNiraihi merucaMdarAyahu cNdmhi| gorI eha dhIya uppaNNI jaeM dinnnnii| ANivi tujjhu kaNha kayaNeheM paI vi annNgbaannhydeheN| pariNiya pINiyaraimayaraddhau mahaevittaNapaTuta nnibddhu| puNu AhAsai deu diyaMbaru NisuNahi pomaavijmmtru| 10 ghattA-Ayu pUrNa hone para vaha mRganayanI mRtyu ko prApta huI aura uttarakuru meM hotI huI phira bhavanavAsI svarga meM devI huii| vahA~ se Akara maiM utpanna huI huuN| (16) kedAra nagarI meM rAjA kI putrI huI aura zIghra hI saMyama, dama aura dayA meM zreSTha sAgaradatta munivara ke pAsa sadbhAva se Azraya lekara maiMne parama RSi kI AjJA se tapazcaraNa kiyA aura marakara saudharma vimAna meM sthita huii| phira kauzAmbI nagarI meM dhana ko pAnI kI taraha bahAnevAle acchI mativAle sumati seTha ke yahA~ aura phira devoM ke AlApa ke samAna zabdoMvAlI subhadrA seThAnI kI putrI huii| zubha karma karanevAlI aura dharmAtmA kahakara usa dharmazIlA ko pukAranA Arambha kara diyaa| phira atizAnti AryA ke pAsa prazasta jinavara guNoM ko prApta vratoM meM sthita vaha, vItazokanagara ke puNyarata mescandra rAjA aura candramatI kI gaurI nAma kI yaha putrI utpanna huI jo vijayapura ke nareza vijaya ne dI hai| he kRSNa ! prema karanevAle aura kAmadeva ke tIroM se Ahata zarIra tumane bhI usase vivAha kara liyA tathA kAmadeva ko prasanna karanevAlA mahAdevI kA paTTa use bA~dha diyaa| digambara muni punaH kahate haiM-aba padmAvatI ke janmAntara suno| yahA~ ujjaina meM vijaya nAma 17. AP gi: mignnpnne| 18. B bhAvaNeda | 19. A tahe taM dehu mueppiNuH / taM dehu mueppinnu| (16) 1. punn| 2. P smsNjmdyaa| 3. dyaaghrN| 4.A sAyaraparasamuNivara; BP sAyaradatta / 5.P muya / 6. P sumrhe| 7. A amalAlAviNi PS "lAyiNi / 4. BS aikvNti| 9, HPS add after this : sA maha (1 mahi) sukkasagge devI hupa, tetyu sokkhu muMjevi puNaravi cuy| 10. AP taNe; AS"nnn| 11.5 NisuNai / 12. S skNsl|

Page #206
204 ] [90.16.13 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaTa mahApurANu etthu ji ujjeNihi vijayaMkara pahu somattaguNeNa sasaMkaTa / tAsu devi avarAiyo NAmeM guNamaMDiya dhaNulaTTi va kaameN| ghattA-tahi putti salakkhaNa viNayasiri hatthasIsapuri raayhu| diNNI hariseNahu harisieNa tAeM lacchimahAyahu 16|| duvii-gypNceNdiytyprmtthsiriiryrmnndhuttho'| diNNauM tAi bhojju gharu Ayahu' risihi samAhiguttaho ||ch|| teNa phaleNa sokkhasaMpattihi huya hemavayai bhoydhrittihi| puNu vi varAmaracittaNirohiNi hUI devahu' caMdahu rohinni| ekku pallu tahiM suhaM mANeppiNu joisajammasarIru' mueppinnu| dhaNakaNapauri magahadesaMtari / sAmalagAmi vennuviriydhri| vijayadevahaliyahu piya devila sumuhi subhAsiNi suhylyaail| paumadevi tahu duhiya ghaNatyaNi sA caMdANI guNaciMtAmaNi / risiNAhahu kara mauli kareppiNu varadhammahu payAI paNaveppiNu / gahiuM tAi rasaNiMdiyaNiggahu aviyANiyataruhalahu avgghu| kA rAjA thA jo saumitra ke guNoM se sazaMkita thaa| usakI aparAjitA nAma kI devI thI 1 guNoM se maNDita vaha kAmadeva kI dhanurlatA ke samAna thii| ___ghattA-usakI lakSmIvatI putrI vijayazrI thI jise lakSmI se sampanna hastinApura ke rAjA hariSeNa ko pitA ne harSa ke sAtha de diyaa| (17) pA~ca indriyoM ke viSayoM se rahita tathA paramArtha-lakSmI meM ramaNa karane meM kuzala ghara Aye hue samAdhigupta muni ko usane AhAra-dAna diyaa| usake phala se vaha sukha-sampatti se bharapUra bhogabhUmi meM hemavatI huii| phira uttama devoM ke cittoM kA nirodha karanevAlI vaha deva kI devI huI, usI prakAra jisa prakAra candramA kI rohinnii| vahA~ eka palya paryanta sukha mAnakara jyotirjanya zarIra kA tyAgakara dhAnyakaNa se pracura magadha deza ke, bA~sa se nirmita gharoMvAle zAligrAma meM vijayadeva haladhara kI sumukhI, mIThA bolanevAlI, aura saundarya latA kI bhUmi devila priyA thii| usakI baha padmAdevI nAma kI saghana stanoMvAlI kanyA huI, jo guNoM kI cintAmaNi, rohiNI kA jIva thii| usane munivara ke lie hAtha jor3akara aura zreSTha dharmavAle unake paira par3akara rasanA indriya ke nigraha kA vrata grahaNa kara liyA ki-vaha nahIM jAne hue phala ko grahaNa nahIM kregii| mukha kI havA se vilasita 13. 5 ayraay| 14.5ya ziva | 15. P htyisiise| (17)1. B"rairamaNa 12. P Ayahi / 3. APS devaya / 4. S"sriir| 5. A sAmarigAme; BES saamligaame| 6. B smuhi| 1. ARS thi|

Page #207
90.18.101 mahAkapaSphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu [205 muhamaruvilasiyabhiMgayasaddahi Nihau' gAuM NAhalahiM ruddhiN| bhavaNadaviNaNAseM viddANau bhaiyai lou asesu plaannu| ghattA-gau kANaNu jaNu Niru dukkhiyau visavellihi phalu bhkkhi| amuNataNAmu sA haliyasuya para taM kiM pi Na cakkhai ||17 / / ( 18 ) duvaI-muu 'NaraNiyaHH sAnu vayabhaMla. khAda vizAla : jIviya paumadevi vihure vi maNaM garuyANa' NiccalaM ||ch| kAleM maya gaya sA himavayaha desahu kpprukkhbhoymyhu| paliovamu ji tetthu jIveppiNu / bhoyabhUmimaNuyattu mueppiNu / dIvi sayapahi devi saryapaha surahu saryapahaNAmahu mnnmh| huI puNu' iha dIvi suhAvahi caMdasUrabhAvakai bhaarhi| cArujayaMtaNayari vikkhAyaha sirimaMtahu sirisirihararAyahu / sirimaidevihi vimalasirI suya nnvmaalimaalaakomlbhuy| diNNI jaNaNe pAliyaNAyahu' bhaddilapuravari. mehnninnaayhu| tiviheNa vi NinceeM laiyau rajju muevi so vi pvviyu| 10 bhauMroM ke zabdavAle bhayaMkara bhIloM ne usa gA~va ko naSTa kara diyaa| ghara aura dhana ke nAza se duHkhI sabhI loga vahA~ se bhAga khar3e hue| __ghattA-loga jaMgala meM gaye aura atyanta duHkhI hokara unhoMne viSabela kA phala khA liyaa| lekina usa kRSaka kanyA ne phala kA nAma na jAnane ke kAraNa use nahIM khaayaa| ( 18 ) samasta janasamUha mara gyaa| lekina vrata bhaMga hone ke bhaya se usane viSaphala nahIM khAyA aura isa prakAra padmAdevI jIvita rahatI hai| mahAn logoM kA mana saMkaTa meM bhI nizcala rahatA hai| samaya ke sAtha marakara vaha kalpavRkSa ke bhogavAle himavanta kSetra meM utpanna huii| vahA~ eka palya taka jIvita rahakara bhogabhUmi ke manuSyatva ko chor3akara svayaMprabha dvIpa ke svayaMprama deva kI svayaMprabhA nAma kI devI huii| phira, isa jambUdvIpa ke sukhAvaha, candramA aura sUrya kI AbhA se aMkita bhArata meM sundara jayantanagara meM zrImanta zrI zrIdhara nAma ke rAjA aura zrImatI devI kI navamAlatImAlA ke samAna komala bhujAvAlI vimala zrI nAma kI putrI huii| pitA ne use nyAya kA pAlana karanevAle bhadrilapura ke meghaghoSa ko de diyaa| tIna prakAra se nirveda lekara aura rAjya chor3akara vaha bhI pravrajita ho gyaa| 5. "miMga" | 9. AP gahiu / 10.A bhavaNa dvinn| 1. BP bhubhikhbr| 1 returds ap jaNa Niru dukhipau' yA pAThaH1 12. ABPS amuNati / (18)1. 5 jaNaNiyA / 2. HAks. lAeci vilahalaM And Als. thinks that yi in his anther Ms is lost : A bissnnevi| 4. A gamyANa ; P gruvaann| 5. APS hemvrhii| 6.5 muNui / 7. puNa / M. D devi| 9. Snnaahho| 10. AP varadhAmaho samIci paayiyu|

Page #208
206] mahAkaipupphayaMtAberayara mahApurAgu [90.18.11 ghattA-muu jaivaru huu sahasAravai meharAu" mehaannihi| govaikhaMtihi pAsi kaya vimalasirIi sutavavihi // 18 // (19) duvaI-acchacchaMbileNa' bhuMjatI aNavarayaM suriinniyaa| vAsa' ceva Niyadaiyaha pavaraccharapahANiyA ch| puNu ariTTapuri surapurasirihari rynnsihrnniyrNciymNdiri| maruNaccaviyamaMdaNaMdaNavaNi hiMDirakoilakulakalaNIsaNi / rAu hiraNNavammu Nimmalamai tAsu ghariNi vallaha sirimai si| tAhi gabbhi sahasAreMdANI" sirighaNarabahu cirANI raannii| pomAvai huI Niyapiupuri eyai tuhuM vario si syNvri| kusumamAla uri citta gurukkI ___NaM kAmeM bANAvali mukkii| paI mi kaNha sulaliya gabbhesari kaya mahaevi devi paramesari / jahiM saMsArahu Ai Na dIsai kettiuM tahiM jammAvali siisi| 10 Niva' aNNaNNahiM bhAvahiM vaccai jIu" raMgagau NaDu jiha nncch| ghattA-medhAnidhi meghaghoSa munivara marakara sahasrAra svarga meM indra huaa| vimalazrI devI ne bhI govaI AryikA ke pAsa sutapavidhi svIkAra kara lii| (19) AcAmlavardhana vrata aura upavAsa karatI huI, anavarata rUpa se zrAnta, vaha bhI apane usI pati kI pravara pradhAna apsarA ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| phira, jo indrapura kI zobhA kA haraNa karatI hai, jisameM prAsAda ratnazikharoM ke samUha se oNcata hai, jisameM havA se nandanavana dhIre-dhIre Andolita hai aura bhramaNa karatI huI koyaloM kA kalakala zabda ho rahA hai, aise ariSTapura nagara meM nirmalamati hiraNyavarmA nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI priya gRhiNI zrImatI satI thii| usake garbha se sahasrAra indra kI indrANI, tathA rAjA zrI meghaghoSa kI purAnI rAnI padmAvatI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| isa samaya isake dvArA svayaMvara meM tumhArA varaNa kiyA gayA hai| tumhAre ura meM vizAla puSpamAlA DAlI hai, mAno kAma ne bANAvali chor3I ho| he sundara kRSNa ! tumane bhI garvezvarI paramezvarI devI ko mahAdevI banA diyA hai| jahA~ saMsAra kA Adi nahIM dikhAI detA, vahA~ janmAvali ke bAre meM kitanA kahA jAye ? he rAjan ! yaha jIva anya-anya bhAva se jItA hai aura vaha raMgamaMca para gaye hue 11. bhNddnnaar| 12. pomAvara" / 13. D vimalasarIra: 5 viplsirie| (19) I. A aclcchbilenn| 2. A tassa devi ziya: / 5. B hiNddiyH| 4. Snniisre| 5. P"vaamu| 6. shtaaridaannii| 7. AP nniypiyaa| 8. P devi gabharsara / 1. 5 nRva / 10. HPS jisa raMgagau /

Page #209
90.19.151 [ 207 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu NaccAvijjai cittAyariyaeM vivihksaayraayrsbhriyeN| iya AyaNNivi kuvalayaNayaNahi jaya jaya jaya bhaNevi bhvyynnhiN| ghattA-devaiyai hariNA halahariNa mahaevihiM ahiNadiu / siriNemibhaDArau bharahaguru puSphayaMtajiNu vaMdiu // 19 // 15 isa mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphapatayirahae mahAbhayabharahANumaNie mahAkavve"goviMdamahAdevImayAvali yaNNaNaM NAma Nayadimo' pariccheu samatto // 9 // - . naTa kI taraha nRtya karatA rahatA hai| vicitra kaSAyoM aura rAga-rasa se bhare hue cittarUpI AcArya ke dvArA vaha nacAyA mAtA hai! gaha suraphara mulAlA netroMbAle bhanyajanoM ne jaya-jaya-jaya kahakara ghattA-devakI, zrIkRSNa, balarAma aura mahAdeviyoM ne unakA abhinandana kiyA aura bharata ke guru puSpadanta jina ke samAna zrI AdaraNIya nemi bhaTTAraka kI vandanA kii| . presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMvAle isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita varNana evaM mahAbhayya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA govinda-mahAdevI-bhavAvali nAma kA navyeyA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| II.PS cittaairie| 12.P"sya" / 1. PSgieN| 11." pusspdNtu| 15. S mahArAcI | [HAS pthaavnnnnN| 17.5 nnudimo|

Page #210
208) mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ekNavadima saMdhi 'pajjuNabhavAI' pucchiu sIrahareNa muNi / taM NisuNivi tAsu vayaNaviNiggaOM divyajhuNi // dhrukkaM // (1) iha dIvi bharahi varamagahadesi dubhiragohaNamAhisapagAmi sottiu suhu~ Nivasai somadeu tahi pahilArau sisu aggibhUi biNi vi uveyasaiMgadhAri te aNNahiM vAsari vihiyajaNNa NacvaMtamorakekkAravaMti' kusumasarasisirakarakuiyarAhu biNi vi jaNa veyAyAraNiTTa AvaMta NihAliya jaivareNa 10 purapaTTaNaNayarAyaravisesi / bahusAlichetti tahiM sAligAmi / kayasihivihi aggilavahusameu / lahuyArau jAvau 'vAubhUi / biNi vi paMDiyajaNacittahAri / puru kahiM mi divaddhaNu pavaNNa / tahiM "dighosaNaMdaNavarNAti / risa avaloiu risisaMghaNAhu | te duTTha kaTTha dapiTTa dhiTTa 1 jai bolliya" mau mahureM sareNa / [91.1.1 ikyAnaveva sandhi balabhadra ne muni se pradyumna ke janmAntara puuche| yaha sunakara unake makha se divyadhvani nikalI / (1) 5 10 isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke pura, paTTana aura nagara - samUha se viziSTa, dudhArU gAyoM aura bhaiMsoM se bharapUra, pracura dhAnya kSetroMvAle magadhadeza meM zAligrAma nAma kA gA~va hai / usameM agnihotra yajJa karanevAlA somadeva brAhmaNa apanI agnilA devI ke sAtha sukha se rahatA thA / usakA pahalA putra agnibhUti thA aura choTA vAyubhUti huA / donoM hI cAroM vedoM aura chaha aMgoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle the| donoM hI paNDitoM ke citta kA haraNa karate the / yajJa karanevAle ve donoM eka dina kisI nandivarddhana nagara meM phuNce| yahA~ unhoMne nAcate hue mayUroM kI kekA dhvani se sundara nandighoSa yukta nandanavana meM kAmadeva rUpI candramA ke lie kupita rAhu ke samAna, munisaMgha ke svAmI munivara ko dekhaa| ve donoM hI vaidika AcAra meM niSTha the| ve duSTa, kaThora, darpiSTa aura DhITha the| munivara ne unheM Ate hue dekha liyaa| madhura svara meM unhoMne dhIre se kahA (1) 1P pahuNNaM / 2.5 degbhAvahaM / 3. P viNiggaya 4 A duddhira / 5. A sukha suhe . PS vAhabhUr3a 7 APdegkiNkaar| 8. PS NaMdaghosa 5 anNt| 1D A jayavareNa LI A boliu /

Page #211
91.2.121 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 209 ghattA-kijjai upapekkha pAvi Na laggai dhammamai / loyaNaparihINu kiM jANai NaDaNaTTagai ||3|| guruvayaNu suNivi khayakAmakaMda dhiya mANu laeppiNu munnivriNd| je khalu joivi NiyataNu cati upasami vi thaMti jiNu saMbharati / je jIviuM maraNu vi samu gaNati paru pahaNaMtu vi Nau pddihnnti| je miga jiha NijaNi vaNi vasaMti muNiNAhahaM tAhaM mi vairi hoti / AyA te pabhaNivi abhaNiyAI khamadamadihivaMtahi nnisunniyaaii| Niggaya gaya pisuNa palaMbabAhu gAmaMtari diu avaru saahu| so bhaNiu tehi re mUDha Nagga maNamaliNa mokkhavAeNa bhgg| pasu mArivi khaddha Na jaNNi mAsu tumhArisAhaM kahiM tiysvaasu| tA saccayamuNivaru bhaNai emba jai hiMsAyara NarA hoMti deva / to sUNAgArahu paDhamu' saggu jAesai ko puNu Narayamagu / 10 jaMpiuM jaNeNa jai bhaNai cAru jAyau vippahaM maannaavhaaru| aNNahiM diNi joiyamuyabalehiM NivasaMtahu saMtahu vaNi khalehi / ghattA-upekSA karanI cAhie, pApI ko dharma kI buddhi nahIM lgtii| jo netroM se parihIna hai, vaha nRtya kI gati kyA jAna sakatA hai ? kSINa ho gayA hai kAmAMkura jinakA, aise munivarendra yaha sunakara mauna hokara sthita ho gye| jo tRNa dekhakara calate haiM, upazama meM sthira rahate haiM, jinadeva kA smaraNa karate haiM, jo jIvana aura mRtyu ko samAna ginate haiM, dUsare ke prahAra karane para bhI usake prati prahAra nahIM karate, jo pazuoM kI taraha nirjana vana meM nivAsa karate haiM, aise muninAyoM ke bhI zatru hote haiN| ve donoM nahIM kahane yogya kahane ke lie aaye| lekina kSamA, dama aura dhairya se yukta unhoMne use saha liyaa| ve duSTa nikalakara cale gye| gA~va ke bhItara unheM eka aura muni mile| una donoM ne unase kahA-"re re mUrkha ! naMge ! tuma mana se maile aura mokSarUpI vAta se bhagna ho| tumane yajJa meM pazu mArakara nahIM khaayaa| tuma jaise logoM ke lie devavAsa kaisA ?" / isa para sAtyaki muni kahate haiM- "yadi hiMsA karanevAle manuSya deva hote haiM, to kasAI ke lie sabase pahale svarga milanA caahie| aura phira taba naraka kauna jAegA ?" logoM ne kahA ki muni ThIka kahate haiN| brAhmaNoM kA isase. mAnApahAra ho gyaa| eka dina, vana meM nivAsa kara rahe una para apanA bAhubala dikhAte 32. Avritu| . mRg| 1. "vihiyaMtAhi / ..A subbaya | G. P tA / 7. BAIS. pdmsgu| 4. yasmagu19. A diyakhalehi; (2) 1. viyslaahiN|

Page #212
210] mahAkaipuNphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu AvAhiu bhIsaNu asipahAru te viNi vi bhiya khaggahatya varadevapahAva pipIliyAI aliyauM Na hoi jiNaNAhasuttu pattA - taNuruhataNurohu avaloivi kaMtraNajakkheM kija" divvacAru / gaM maTTiyamaya" thiya kiya girattha / aDuMgovaMgaI khiilivaaii| pAveNa pAu khajjai Nirattu / uvveiyaI" / mAyApiyarAI jakkhahu saraNu parAiyaI / " ||2|| (3) kaMpaMti NAI khagaya bhuyaga sovaNNajakkha jaya sAmisAla tA bhAi deu pasujIvahAri hiMsAi vivajjiu saccagampu tA' karami suyaMgaI mokkalAI gahiyAI tehiM pAliyadayAI viDiya te kugaimahaMdhayAri aNuhavibhImabhavasyaruehiM jaMpati' vippa mahiNivaDiyaMga | rakkhahi amhArA be vi bAla / jai Na karaha" kammu' kujammakAri / jai paDivajjaha jaigiMdadhammu / pekkhahu ajju ji sukkiyaphalAI / mAcAbhAveM sAvayavayAI / NIsArasAri taMbAravAri / puNu pAli va diyavarasuehiM / 191.2.13 ID APS | 11. BS bhAyaka ziva para Nirastha 12 B uneiyau | 19 13 rAiDa (3)S jpyNti| 2. AP kara 15 hue una duSToM ne bhISaNa asiprahAra kiyaa| usa avasara para kAMcana yakSa ne sundara AcaraNa kiyaa| hAtha meM talavAra liye yakSa ke dvArA ve donoM kola diye gye| unheM isa prakAra niSkriya kara dene para ve aise ho gaye jaise miTTI ke bane hoN| baradeva ke prabhAva se niSpIr3ita AThoM aMgopAMga kIla diye gye| jinanAtha kA kathana jhUThA nahIM ho sktaa| nizcaya hI pApa ke dvArA pApa khAyA jAtA | ghattA - apane putroM kA zarIrarodha dekhakara mAtA-pitA bahuta parezAna hue aura ve yakSa kI zaraNa meM pahu~ce / raha / 3. A jaNu / 4. P kammu : ABPS zrI . ABP varaM / 5 (3) garur3a se Ahata, sA~pa kI taraha kA~pate hue aura dharatI para par3ate hue ve kahate haiM-- "he svAmin / zreSTha kAMcana yakSa ! tumhArI jaya ho| tuma hamAre donoM putroM kI rakSA kro|" taba deva kahatA hai-"yadi ye pazuoM ko mArane aura kujanma ko karanevAlA karma nahIM karate aura hiMsA se rahita satyagamya jainadharma svIkAra karate haiM, to maiM putroM ke aMgoM ko mukta karatA huuN| Aja hI tuma sukRta kA phala dekho|" taba unhoMne, jisameM dayA kA pAlana hai, aise zrAvaka vratoM ko kapaTabhAva svIkAra kara liyaa| ve bhI kugati ke adhikAra se yukta, niHsAratA se yukta lamvAra naraka meM jA pdd'e| phira saikar3oM bhayaMkara saMsAra - rogoM kA anubhava karanevAle una dvijavara putroM ne vrata kA pAlana kiyaa| ve saudharma svarga meM utpanna hue, aura unhoMne pA~ca patya taka devakrIr3AoM

Page #213
91.4.91 mahAkadapuSphayaMtAvarayau mahApurANu [ 211 ___ 10 "gaya sAhamahu kayaturaMbhAI nusAI paMca pliovmaaii| puNu siharAsiyakIlaMtakhayari iha dIci bharahi saakeynnyri| gAraNAhu ariMjau vairitAsu" vaNi vaNiulapuMgamu aruhadAsu / cappasiri ghariNi suu puNNabhadu aNNekku vi jAyau mANibhadu / ghattA-siddhasthavaNaMtu" sahu~ rAe jAivi vrii| guru Navivi mahiMdu AcaNNivi dhammakkharaI // 3 // Niyalacchi viiNNa' ariMdamAsu sirasiharacAciyaNiyabhuehi cirabhavamAvApiyarAiM jAI risi bhaNai baddhamicchattarAu rayaNappahasappAvattavivari aNuhajivi taha- bahudukkhasaMdhu kulaga, paDiyau pAvayammu tahu maMdiri tumhahu~ vihiM mi mAya aggilabaMbhaNi taM suNivi tehiM pAvaiyau jAvau aruhdaasu| puNu muNi pucchiu vnnivrsuehiN| jAyAI bhaDArA ketyu taaii| jiNadhammavirohau tujjhu taau| huu Narai nnaaryaaddhttsmri| mAyaMgu pahUyau kaayjghu| so somadeu sNpunnnnchmmu| sA sArameya' hUI braay| tahiM jAivi' muvynnaamehiN| kA yahA~ upabhoga kiyaa| anantara, isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM, jisake zikharoM para pakSI krIr3A karate haiM aise sAketa nagara meM, zatruoM ko santApa denevAlA ariMjaya nAma kA rAjA tathA vaNika kula meM zreSTha aruhadAsa nAma kA vaNik thaa| usakI patnI vaprazrI thii| usakA eka pUrNabhadra putra huA aura dUsarA maNibhadra huaa| pattA-siddhArtha vana meM rAjA ke sAtha jAkara, mahendra guru ko namaskAra kara tathA uttama dharmAkSara (pravacana) sunakara -- ( 4) ___ ariMjaya aura aruhadAsa apanI lakSmI vitarita kara pradrajita ho gye| sira rUpI zikhara para apane donoM hAtha car3hAte hue donoM vaNiputroM ne muni se pUchA- "jo hamAre pUrvabhava ke mAtA-pitA the, AdaraNIya ve kahA~ janme ?'' muni kahate haiM- "mithyAtva ke rAga ko bA~dhanevAle aura jinadharma ke virodhI tumhAre pitA ratnaprabhA naraka ke sAvarta bila meM utpanna hue haiM, jahA~ nArakiyoM ke dvArA yuddha prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| vahA~ pracura daHkha samUha ko sahana karane ke bAda kAgajaMghA nAmaka cANDAla haa| kalagarva se pratArita pApakarmA vaha pUrA pAkhaNDI somadeva (tumhArA pitA), usI ke ghara meM tuma donoM kI vaha mA~ becArI kutiyA huI jI agnilA nAma kI brAhmaNI thii|" yaha sunakara una donoM ne vahIM jAkara apane mRdu vacanAmRta se una donoM ko sambodhita 7. A "suharamAI P surrsaaii| 8. 4 bapari 19. A vaNivaragama / 10. P"vrnnte| 11. Ai virh| ' (4) 1. B-vidiNNa12.5 tehiM / 3. A sNptthmm| 4.AP sArameha / 5. B jaayvi|

Page #214
2121 mahAkaipuSphayaMtAveravaLa mahApurANu bohiyAI biNi vi jaNAI muu kAyajaMghu kAvavayavihIsu paripAliyaNiya kulaharakameNa aggalasuNI va sirimaihi dhIya pattA- AsINaNivAsu agghosiyamaMgalavahu / / NavajovvaNi jaMti bAla sayaMvaramaMDabahu" / 14 / / (5) paiNAma paDivajjibi pArideha suNahattaNu taM vajjari tAhi taM NisuNivi sA saMjayamaNAhi ' ta karivi marivi sohammi jAya te bhAyara sAvayavaya' dharevi tattheva ya viyaliyamalavileva volI deha samuhakAli gayauri Niu gAyeM aruhadAsu mahu kIDaya NAmeM tAhi" laNaya uvasaMta jiNapayagayamaNAI | saMjAyau gaMdIsari NihIsu / saMjaNiya NiveNAriMdameNa / sui suppabaddha NAmeM viNIya / mAyaMgajammu bahupAvabehu / hali aggili kiM rai tuha vivAhi / pAvaiya pAsi piyadarisaNAhi / maNicUla NAma suravaihi jAya / te puNNamANibhaddaka be vi jAyA maNahara sAvaNNadeva' | huya" kurujaMgalaretAla kAsava piyayama vallahiya tAsu / te jAyA guNagaNajANivapaNaya / [91.4.10 10 15 5 kiyaa| unakA mana zAnta hokara jinacaraNoM meM laga gyaa| vrata kI vidhi kA pAlana karanevAlA kAgajaMghA mara kara nandIzvara meM yakSa ho gyaa| apane kulagRha karma kA pAlana karanevAle rAjA aridamana ne bhI agnilA kutiyA ko zrImatI kI putrI ke rUpa meM, pavitra suprabuddhA vinItA nAma se utpanna kiyaa| dhattA - jisameM maMgala bara bulAye gaye haiM, aise vivAha ke maNDapa meM jisameM rAjA loga baiThe haiM, usa navayauvanA bAlA ke jAne para, (5) pati ( pUrvabhava kA somadeva, aba yakSa) ne manA karane ke lie vaha nArI zarIra, aneka pApoM kA ghara cANDAla janma, vaha kutiyApana, use batAyA aura bolA- "halA agnile kyA phira se tumhArI vivAha meM rati hai ?" yaha sunakara vaha saMyama manavAlI priyadarzanA ArthikA ke pAsa pravrajita ho gyii| tapa kara aura marakara vaha sIdharma svarga meM utpanna huI aura maNicUla nAmaka deva kA devI ho gyii| ve donoM bhAI pUrNabhadra aura maNibhadra mI zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara vahIM para malavilepa se rahita hokara sundara sAmAnika deva hue| eka sAgara paryanta samaya bItane para aura zarIra ke cyuta hone para kurujAMgala deza ke gajapura meM aruhadAsa nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI priyatama patnI kAzyapI thii| ve donoM usake madhu aura kroika nAma ke putra hue jo apane guNagaNa se namratA prakaTa karanevAla the| b. A maMdIrAra | 7. B kUlaraNiya H. A AsINavarAmu / 9 [ "maMDaho / ( 5 ) 1. P saMyama' 2. AP sAvayava carevi 3. R je 4. P sAma 5. A bolINadehi dutamuddadeg 6. P grupa 1 7 AB jaMgali | 8 A gayauri NAme gina aruhAsu 9 A taare|

Page #215
91.6.12 ) mahAkapuSyaMtavirayala mahApurANu ghattA - AyaNivi dhammu bhavasaMsaraNahu " saMkiyau / vimalappahapAsi aruhadAsu dikkhakiya || 5 || (6) mahu kIDaya baddhasaNehabhAva' tA avarakaMpapuravaI pasaNNu Ayau kira kiMkaru mahuhi pAsu pIpatthaNi NAmeM kaNayamAla asateM pahuNA sarapisakku jaDu dujaGatavasipayamUli thakku kaNabaraheM sosiu niyayakAra vaMdevi bhaMDAraNa vimalabAhu pariyANivi taccu taveNa tehiM ciru dahamai saggi mahApasatyu harimahAevihi ruppiNihi gami mahu saMbhUyau pajjuSNu gAmu gayauri saMjAyA" be vi rAya / karahu NAma' kaNayAravaNNuH / tA teNa vi icchiya ghariNi tAsu / pahumaNi uggaya mayaNaggijAla | uddAlaya bahu viyaliyavivakku" / tiyasoeM" kau tau" "bhesiyakku / visahiu dUsaha paMcaggitAu / duddharavava saMjanavArivAhu | iMdattu pattu mahukIDavehiM" / maNu raMjivi bhuMjivi iMdiyatthu / caMdu va saMcariyau" pavimalabdhi | pasariyapayAu rAmAhirAmu / | 213 yattA -- bhavabhramaNa se zaMkita aruhadAsa ne dharma sunakara vimalaprabha ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / (6) 10 5 10 snehabhAva se ba~dhe hue madhu aura krIr3aka donoM gajapura ke rAjA ho gye| isI samaya amarakampapura kA rAjA kanakaratha atyanta prasanna aura kanera ke puSpa ke raMga kA thaa| madhu ke pAsa usakA anucara aayaa| usane bhI usakI gRhiNI pInastanavAlI kanakamAlA ko pasanda kara liyaa| rAjA madhu ke mana meM kAma kI jvAlA bhar3aka uTI / kAmadeva ke tIra sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa rAjA ne usa vadhU ko ur3A liyaa| vivekazUnya hokara mUrkha kanakaratha jaTAvAle tapasvI ke caraNoM meM baiTha gayA aura patnI ke viyoga se duHkhI hokara usane paMcAgni tapa tapA / kanakaratha ne apanA zarIra sukhA ddaalaa| usane asahya paMcAgnitApa sahA durdharavrata aura saMyama ke megha, vimalabAhu muni kI vandanA kara, tattva ko jAnakara una donoM madhu aura krIr3aka ne tapa se indrapada prApta kiyaa| bahuta samaya taka dasaveM svarga meM mahAprazasta mana kA raMjana kara tathA indriyArtha bhogakara kRSNa kI mahAdevI rukmaNI ke garbha se madhu striyoM ke lie ramaNIya, prasarita pratApavAlA pradyumna vaise hI utpanna huA, jaise svacchameghoM meM se candramA / 10. AP sNsaarho| ( 6 ) 1. PS bhAya / 2. AS jAyA te be vi; P te jAyA be vi3. AB amarakampa: P avarakaMka 14. Paamu| 5. A kaNNayAra: 5 kaNiyAra / 6. AP palI 7 mahI maNi; P madhumaNi / 8. B vittakku / 9. 13 dujar3a 10 5 tRya / / 1.5 tbu| 12. niyai 13. P kIDaehiM / 11. AP cariyau vimala abdhi /

Page #216
214] [91.6.13 mahAkahapuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA-kaNavarahu marivi jAyau bhIsaNavairavasu / pahi jaMtu vimANu khaliuM kuiusa joisatiyasu // 6 // thakkai bimANi so' bhiNNakeu ArUDhaI gajjaI dhuumkeu| ciru jammatari sisuhariNaNettu avahariu jeNa merauM kalattu / so jAyau ajju ji etyu veri maru mArami khalu nnijbuuddhkheri| ghallami kANaNi aviveyabhAu' duI aNuhaMjivi jiha marai paau| gayaNayalalaggatAlItamAli iya maMtivi khyrvnnNtraali| pariyaNu moheppiNu sayalaNayari sisu ghallija tapakhayasilahi uri'| puri bahiu' sou mahAyaNAhaM hlhrruppinninnaaraaynnaah| tA viuli seli veyaDaNAmi amayavaidesi visthinnnngaami| dAhiNaseDhihi ghaNakUDaNayari NahasAyari" vilasiyaciMdhamayari / tahi kAli kAlasaMvaru'' khagiMdu gaNiyArivihUsiu NaM giNdu| dhattA-savimANArUda kaMcaNamAlai samauM thiN| saMpattau rAu acchai mahumahaDiMbhu jahi // 7 // 10 pattA-bhISaNa baira ke vazIbhUta hokara kanakaratha jyotiSa deva huA aura AkAza meM jAte hue usakA vimAna ruka gyaa| vaha kupita ho utthaa| vimAna ruka jAne para, usa para ArUr3ha viddhadhvaja dhUmaketu garajatA hai-"pichale janma meM jisane mRgazAvaka ke netroMvAlI merI strI kA apaharaNa kiyA thA, vaha zatru Aja yahA~ utpanna huA hai| bar3hate hue dveSavAle usako, lo, maiM mAratA huuN| usa vivekazUnya ko jaMgala meM pheMka detA hU~, jisase vaha pApI duHkha kA anubhava karake mara jaae|" aisA vicAra kara usa khecara (vidyAdhara) ne vana ke antarAla meM sampUrNa nagarI aura parijanoM ko sammohita kara usa zizu ko, AkAzatala se jA lage haiM tAr3a aura tamAla vRkSa jisameM aisI takSazilA para paTaka diyaa| nagara meM balabhadra, nArAyaNa aura rukmaNI Adi mahAjanoM meM zoka chA (bar3ha) gyaa| isI samaya vijayArgha nagara ke usa vizAla parvata para vistIrNa gA~voMvAle amRtavatI deza meM dakSiNa zreNI ke meghakUTa nagara meM, jo aisA lagatA thA ki zobhita cihna rUpI nagaroMvAlA nabhasAgara ho, usameM kAlasaMvara nareza thaa| vaha aisA thA jaise hathinI se vibhUSita hAthI ho| ghattA-kaMcanamAlA sahita apane vimAna meM ArUr3ha vaha deva vahA~ AyA, jahA~ kRSNa kA putra pradyumna thaa| [5. ABPS bhIsA / 16. A kuyatra / (7) 1. A siihiskeu| 2. AP aaruhr| 1. 5 maaremi| 1. bhaavu| .. 5 maraNa paavu| . $ ghtiy| 7. B uari; Pupri| 8. B bti|| 9.8"rUpiNi / 10. / vijala TIH. APS NahasAyara / 12. D kaalsNbht|

Page #217
91.9.2] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu [215 avaloiu bAlau kara ghivaMtu chuDu chuDu uggau NaM ravi tvNtu| bolliu pahuNA lAyaNNajuttu | lai lai suMdari tuha hou puttu / bAlau lakkhaNalakhaMkiyaMgu rUveM Nicchau hosai annNgu| tA tAI laiu suu laliyabAhu NaM Niyadehaha mynnggiddaah| varataNayalaMbhaharisiyamaNAi puNu patthiu Niyapiyayamu annaai| paramesara jai maI karahi kajju to tuha parokkhi eyahu ji rajju / jiha hoi deva tiha dehi vAya rakkhijjau mahu sohggchaay| taM NisuNivi pahuNA vipphuraMtu uvvellivi kaMtahi knnyvttu| baddhau puttahu juvarAyapaTu pulaeM jaNaNihi kaMcuu visttu| pattA-NivaNayaru gayAI punnnnphaavphaariyii| zaMdaNalAheNa biNi vi harisAUriyaiM // 8 // maMdiri miliyaI sajaNasayAiM kANINahu~ dIgahuM diNNu dANu NANAmaMgalaturaI hyaaii| pUriyadihi' aiicchaapmaannu| apane hAthoM ko bar3hAte hue usane bAlaka ko dekhA, mAno abhI-abhI UgA huA sUrya Alokita ho| rAjA ne kahA- "he sundarI ! lAvaNya se yukta ise le lo| yaha tumhArA putra hogaa| yaha bAlaka lAkhoM lakSaNoM se sahita hai| rUpa meM nizcita hI yaha kAmadeva hogaa|" taba usane sundara bA~hoMvAle usa putra ko le liyA, mAno baha jaise apane zarIra kI madanAgni kI jalana ho| uttama putra ko pAne ke kAraNa harSitamana usa rAnI ne phira apane svAmI se prArthanA kI-"he svAmI ! yadi Apa merI bAta mAneM to Apake parokSa meM rAjya jisa prakAra isakA ho sake, usa prakAra kA vacana mujhe dIjie aura merI saubhAgya chAyA kI rakSA kiijie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne camakatA huA kanakapatra nikAlakara putra ko yuvarAjapaTTa bA~dha diyaa| romAMca se mAtA kA kaMcuka vastra phaTa gyaa| pattA-puNya prabhAva kI prabhA se paripUrNa aura putra mila jAne ke kAraNa harSa se bhare hue ve donoM apane nagara cale gye| (9) mahala meM pahuMcane para saikar3oM sajjana usase mile| nAnA maMgala tUrya bajAye gye| vyAsoM aura dInoM ko (8) 1. 5 devi yaac| (9)1. PS dipnn| 2. AP puurithdihiyii|

Page #218
10 216] mahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayau mahApurANu [91.9.3 baMdiyaI aNeyaI pujjiyAI kArAgArAu visjjiyaaii| viraiu taNayaha ucchavapayattu tahu NAmu' paiTThiu devyttu| ANaMdu paNacciu sajjaNehi ucchAhu vimukkau dujjnnehi| NaM kittivellivityariu kaMdu parivuTu' bAlu NaM bAlayaMdu / saMjAu NihilaviNNANakusalu jinnnnaahpaayraaiivbhslu| maMDalivaNiyarakaliyAraeNa ettahi hiMDateM paarenn| ruppiNihi mahaMtaMgayaviou kaNhahu jAivi avahariu sou| NivamauDarayaNakatillapAya goviMda NisuNi' raayaahiraay| pattA-meiNi viharaMtu pucavidehi pasaNNasari / hau~ gau NaraNAha cAru "puMDarIkiNiNayari0 // 5 // ( 10 ) tahiM mahu~ viddhasiyamayagaheNa akkhi aruheNa syNphenn| jiha Niu deveM vairAyareNa jiha cittu raNNi prmaarenn| jiha pAliu abareM kheyareNa suu paDivajivi pnnyNkrenn'| jiha jAyau suMdaru NavajuvANu solahasaMvaccharaparipamANu / dAna diyA gayA, jo bhAgya kI pUrti karanevAlA aura ati icchAoM ke prabhAva ke anurUpa thaa| aneka vandiyoM kA sammAna kiyA gayA aura kArAgAra se unheM visarjita kara diyA gyaa| putra kA utsava prayatna se kiyA gayA aura usakA nAma devadatta rakhA gyaa| sajjanoM ne Ananda manAyA aura durjanoM kA utsAha calA gyaa| bAlaka bar3hane lagA mAno kIrtirUpI latA kA vistRta aMkura ho, mAno bAlacandra ho| vaha akhila vijJAnoM meM kuzala aura jinanAtha ke caraNakamaloM kI paMkti kA bhramara ho gyaa| mANDalIka rAjAoM ke samUha meM kalaha karAnevAle, bhramaNa karate hue nArada ne jAkara yahA~ rukmaNI aura kRSNa kA mahAn putraviyoga aura zoka dUra kiyaa| rAjAoM ke mukuTaraloM se kAntimaya-caraNa, he rAjAdhirAja govinda ! sunie ghattA-dharatI para vihAra karate hue pUrva videha meM lakSmI se prasanna sundara puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM, he naranAtha ! maiM gayA thaa| (10) vahA~ mujhe kAmadeva rUpI graha ko dhvasta karanevAle arahanta svayaMprabha ne batAyA ki kisa prakAra zatrutA rakhanevAlA deva bAlaka ko le gayA, aura kisa prakAra dUsaroM ko mAranevAle usane use vana meM pheMka diyaa| kisa prakAra dUsare priyaMkara vidyAdhara ne usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, aura kisa prakAra use apanA putra maanaa| vaha sundara navayuvaka kisa prakAra solaha varSa kA ho gyaa| yaha sunakara rukmaNI aura kRSNa kA harSa A~suoM 5. B ucchau / 1. B pADa; 5 paaii| 1. A parizuddha / 5. B rUpiNihi / 6. 5 nRva / 7. 5 NisuNeyi / 8. B "sirei / 9. AS puMDariMgiNi"; " puMDarikiNi: 18.5 prnnyrhiN| (10) 1. muh| 2. A araheNa / 3. AP vitta vaNi / 4. paNayaMdhareNa / 5. D sNvtsrpriymaannu|

Page #219
! 91.11.8] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu taM NisuNivi 'rUpiNiharihi harisu etahi vi kumAreM hayamaleNa api NiyatAyahu NIsasaMtu kaMcaNamAlahi kAmagijAla saMjAyata harisaMsuyaI' varisu / raNi aggirAu saMdhivi baleNa / avaloivi NaMdaNu guNamahaMtu / uDiya hiyaullai Niru karAla / mAyai virahavisaMkulaI / kI ki garitha meiNiyalai // 10 // ( 11 ) pattA - ahilasiu saputtu kADu cala paMgaNi' raMgaMtu visAlaNettu jaM thaNacUvaI' lAiu ruvatu jaM joiu NayahiM viyasiehiM taM evahi pemuggayaraseNa puttu ji paibhAveM laiu tAi hakkArivi darisiu pemmabhAu maI icchahi lai paNNatta vijja taM NisuNivi bhAsiuM teNa sAmu jaM uccAiu dhUlIvilittu / jaM kalakhu pariyaMdiu suyaMtu' / jaM bollaviu piyajapiehiM / vIsariya sav vammahavaseNa / saMtAviya maNaruhasiDisihAi / tuhuM hohi deva khayarAhirAu / NivyUDhamANa mANavamaNojja / karapallava DhoiuM pANipomu / [ 217 5 5 ke rUpa meM barasa gayA / yahA~ para pavitra kumAra ne agnirAja ko yuddha meM balapUrvaka bA~dhakara aura sisakate hue use apane pitA ke lie sauMpa diyaa| guNoM se mahAn apane putra ko dekhakara kaMcanamAlA ke hRdaya meM bhayaMkara kAmajvAlA uThI / ghattA - viraha se asta-vyasta mA~ apane hI putra ko cAhane lgii| isa dharatItala para kAmadeva se balavAn dUsarA koI nahIM hai / ( 11 ) A~gana meM calate hue jisa vizAlanetra dhUladhUsarita bAlaka ko goda meM uThAyA, rote hue jise apane stana ke agrabhAga se lagAyA, khilI huIM A~khoM se jise dekhA gayA, sote hue jise sundara loriyA~ sunAyIM, isa samaya vaha prema ke udbhava rasa aura kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta hokara saba kucha bhUla gyii| usane putra ko bhI patibhAva se liyA / vaha kAmadeva kI agni kI jvAlA se santapta ho utthii| bulAkara usane kumAra ko premabhAva dikhAyA aura kahA - "he deva! tuma vidyAdhara rAjA bana jaao| mAna kA nirvAha karanevAle he mAnava sundara ! mujhase prema karo aura yaha prajJapti vidyA lo|" yaha sunakara usane zyAmA se bAta kI aura usake karatala meM apanA karakamala de diyA, tathA hRdaya ke Upara ke vastra se apane stana ko prakaTa karanevAlI usake dvArA dI gayI h, ABPS] rUpiNi / A suyayarisuH Als. "suyapayaritu against Mss. 8. S suputtu / 9 APS mayaNavisakulae: B records Ap: maNa iti vA pAThaH / ( 11 ) 1. AP aMgaNaM / 2 A vaNajuyahe R vaNajuvala PS ynncuuyhe| 3. APIS ruyaMtu 1. P kalara 5. B ayNtu| 6. P jIyau 7. B jaM pibabaehiM / A AP vIsarija 5 visriy| 9. S hakkAravi darasi /

Page #220
218 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirakta mahApurANu [91.11.9 galiuttarijjapayaDiyathaNAi saMgahiya vija diNNI annaai| gayaNaMgaNalaggavicittacUdu gau suMdaru jiNaharu" siddhkuudd| 10 avaloivi cAraNa bigNi tetyu muNikara jayakArivi jgpytyu| AyaNNiyi bahurasabhAvabhari sirisNjyNtrisinnaahcriuN| tapyAyamUli saMsArasAru viraiu vijjaasaahnnpyaaru| ghattA-puNu Ayau gehu suu joyaMti viruddhenn| uri viddhI jhatti kaNayamAla mayaraddhaeNa // 11 // (12) NiratthA sareNaM uragaM krennN| haNaMtI kaNatI sasaMtI dhunnNtii| kaole vicittaM visAeNa pttN| viiNNaM pasaMtI alaM nniissNtii| raseNaM visaTTa Na pecchei Na / NisAmei geyaM Na kvyNgbheyN| paDhataM Na kIraM padAvei saarN| ghaNaM daMsiUNaM kalaM piuunnN| varaM cittacoraM Na NADei morN| pahAe phuraMta salIlaM crNt| Na maNNeI haMsaM Na vIrNa Na vaMsaM vidyA svIkAra kara lii| vaha sundara bAlaka "AkAzarUpI A~gana ke lage hue haiM vicitra zikhara jisake aise siddhakUTa jinamandira gyaa| vahA~ do cAraNa muniyoM ko dekhakara, unakI jaya-jayakAra kara, unase vizva ke tattvoM tathA bahuta rasabhAva se bhare hue zrI jayanta RSinAtha kA carita sunakara, unhIM ke caraNoM ke mUla meM saMsAra ke zreSTha vidyAsAdhana-prakAra ko usane saadhaa| ___ghattA-punaH ghara Aye hue putra ko dekhakara viruddha kAmadeva ne kanakamAlA ke hRdaya ko zIghra viddha kara diyaa| (12) kAmadeva se vaha vyartha ho gyii| hAtha se apane hRdaya ko pITatI huI, cillAtI, sisakatI, dhunatI huI, viSAda se gAloM para vicitra phailI huI patraracanA ko poMchatI huI, atyanta niHzvAsa letI huI vaha rasa se bhI viziSTa nATya ko nahIM dekhatI, na gIta ko sunatI aura na kAvyAMga bheda ko| na par3hate hue tote ko sunatI hai aura na mainA ko par3hAtI hai| bAdaloM ko dekhakara, sundara bolakara, zreSTha citta ko curAnevAle mayUra ko bhI to. ABP "kuhu / 11. PS jinndhs| 12.5 avloheyi| 15. PS aaij| (12) 1. pott| 2. APNa kabbagabheyaM, NisAmela geyaM / 3. B puraMta / 1. 8 calataM /

Page #221
91.12.30] mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [ 219 20 Na pahANaM Na khANaM pANaM daannN| Na bhUsAvihANaM Na eytytthaannN| Na kIlAviNoyaM Na bhujei bhoyN| sarIre ghulatI jaladdA jltii| NavaMbhoyamAlA sihisseya jaalaa| Na tIe suhillI maNe kaambhllii| NiruttaNNamaNNA jraaluttsnnnnaa| vimottUNa saMke sagottassa pNk| pakAuM pauttA sruttttgttaa'| sapemma thavaMtI paeK nnmNtii| pahAsei evaM suyaM kAmaevaM / aho sacchabhAvA maI icchA devaa| tao teNa uttaM aho ho ajuttN| viiNNagachAyA tuma majjhu maayaa| thaNaMgAu dhaNaM galataM psnnnnN| mae tujjha pIyaM ma jaMpehi biiyN| asuddhaM abuddhaM buhANaM viruddhN| ghatA-tA sasivayaNai" jaMpiuM jaMpahi gehacuu / tuhaM kANaNi laddha NaMdaNu Nau maha dehahuu" // 12 // nahIM nacAtI hai| prabhA se bhAsvara lIlApUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue haMsa ko bhI vaha nahIM mAnatI, na vINA ko aura na bA~surI ko| na snAna, na bhojana, aura dAna-pAna, na vezabhUSA kA vidhAna aura isake lie sthAna cAhatI hai| na krIDA-vinoda karatI, aura na mogoM ko bhogtii| zarIra meM ghulatI huI, jala se Ardra hone para bhI jalatI huI, Aga se jhulasI huI use nava meghamAlA acchI nahIM lgtii| usake mana meM kAma kI mallikA (choTI mAlA) hai| nizcaya se vaha anyamanaska evaM virahajvara se lupta cetanAvAlI hai| apane gotra kI zaMkA aura kalaMka ko chor3akara, pakI huI Ayu ko prApta, kAmadeva se saMtapta zarIra, premapUrvaka stuti karatI huI, pairoM meM par3atI huI vaha kAmadevaputra se isa prakAra kahatI hai-"he svacchabhAvavAle deva ! mujhe caaho|" taba usane kahA- "aho yaha ayukta hai| zarIra ko kAnti denevAlI tuma merI mA~ ho| tumhAre stanAMga se jharate hue dUdha ko maiMne piyA hai, tuma anyathA bAta mata karo jo azuddha, mUrkha tathA paNDitoM ke lie viruddha ho|" ___ghattA-isa para vaha candramukhI kahatI hai-"tuma snehahIna bAta karate ho, tuma jaMgala meM mile hue mere putra ho, tuma mere zarIra se utpanna nahIM hue| 5. 5 pANei / 6. A lihissebajAlA, nnbNdhoymaalaa| 7. P maruttatta / 8. AP supemm| 9. BS nnvNtii| 10.8 icchi| 11.ANagANa yaNa: As thaNaggAu dhaNaM awainst Mss. 12. PS ssibcnnaae| 13. 5 dehe huo|

Page #222
220 ] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu [91.13.1 5 (13) takkhayasila NAmeM tujjhu mAya mahuM kAmasattahi dehi vaay| taM vayaNu suNivi maulaMtaNayaNu avahera' kareppiNu gayau mynnu| 'lA ciTTha pu dubhAraMge NiyaNahahiM viyArivi nniyydehu| AruTTha suThu' Nichara hayAsa | akkhai Niyaiyaha jAyarosa / tuhuM deva DiMbhakaruNAi bhuttu parajaNiu hoi kiM kahiM mi puttu| kAmaMdhu pANipallavi vilaggu joyahi NahadAriu mahu~ thaNaggu / taM NisuNivi rAeM kuddhaeNa jalaNeNa va jaalaariddhenn'| bhIsaNapisuNahaM mAraNamaNAhaM Aesu diNNu nniynnNdnnaah| Nillajja ajju dAyajja' mahahu' pacchaNNauM esu vahAi bahu / taNayahaM jayagahaNukkaThiyAiM tA paMca sayAI smuttliyaaii| ghattA-priyavayaNu" bhaNevi siriramaNaMgau saahsiu| Niu raNNahu tehiM so kumAra' kIlArasiu / / / 3 / / 10 NaM palayakAlajamadUyatuDu' NiyajaNaNasupesaNaperiehiM tahiM huyavahajAlAjaliyakuMDu / dakkhAlivi bolliuM vairiehi / nAma se takSazilA tumhArI mA~ hai| mujha kAmapIr3ita se tuma bAta kro|" yaha sunakara apanI A~kheM banda kara, upekSA kara kAmadeva pradyumna calA gyaa| taba durbhAvoM kI ghara, DhITha, duSTa vaha apane nakhoM se apane zarIra ko vidArita kara, ruSTa, hatAza, niSThura evaM kruddha hokara apane pati se kahatI hai- "he deva ! bAlaka kI karuNA tumheM khA gyii| dUsare ke dvArA utpanna huA kyA kabhI putra ho sakatA hai ? vaha kAmAndha pANipallava se A lagA, dekho vaha nakha se vidArita merA stanAgra bhaag|" yaha sunakara jvAlAoM se samRddha Aga ke samAna, kruddha rAjA ne atyanta bhISaNa, kaThora, mArane kI icchA rakhanevAle apane putroM ko Adeza diyA ki Aja nirlajja isa sautaputra ko matha ddaalo| pracchanna isakA vadha kara ddaalo| jaya pAne kI icchA rakhanevAle usake pA~ca sau putra utthe| dhattA-ve loga priya vacana kahakara, sAhasI aura krIr3A-rasika putra ko jaMgala meM le gye| vahA~ agnijvAlAoM se prajvalita kuNDa thA jo mAno pralayakAla ke yamadUta kA mukha ho| apane pitA (13) I. AP kAmAuroha padehi / / kaamaauurhi| 2. ARS avheri| 3. suTTa14. BpanAya / S.APruddhenn| .PS dAilA .AP pahaha / B.A pmubhaai| 9. AP yahA! 10. BP Niya | 11. B kumaar| (14)1. PS toNdd'| 2. PS jalila / 2. P"kuMcha: 5 kodd| 3. APS beriheN|

Page #223
91.15.41 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [221 bho devayatta dukkaru visati / eyahu daMsaNi' kAyara marati / taM NisuNivi vihasivi tetyu teNa mhumhnnraayruppinnisuenn| appau ghallija' sahasa tti kema sIyalacaMdaNacikkhilli jem| pujiu devIi mahAmAuM . AgAha ziva puNu somakAu' / somesamahIharamajhi' NihiTa kUrehiM tehiM caudisahi pihiu| vIreNa teNa saMmuha bhiData thaharUba" dhariya girivara pddt| puNu jakkhiNIi jagasAraehiM pujiu vtthaalNkaarehi| sAhasiyaha tihuyaNu hoi samjha duggu vi aduggu duggejjhu" gejjhu| ghattA-sayalehiM milevi vairihiM karikaradIharabhuja / sUyaragiriraMdhi puNu paisAriu kaNhasuu // 14 // (15) tahi mahiharu dhAiu' hovi kolu dhurudhurnnraavkyghorraalu| dADhAkarAlu dehaNivilittu NIlAlikasaNu rattaMtaNettu / aridaMtidaMtaNihasaNasahehi bhuyadaMDahi cuuriyriurhehiN| moDiu rahasubbhaDu kharu amaThu vaikaMThahu putteM kNtthkNchu| 10 ko AjJA se prerita zatruoM ne use dikhAte hue kahA-"he devadatta ! isameM praveza karanA kaThina hai| isake darzana mAtra se kAyara naSTa ho jAte haiN|" yaha sunakara rAjA kRSNa aura rukmaNI ke putra ne ha~sakara apane ko usa agnikuNDa meM isa prakAra DAla diyA, jaise vaha zItala candana kI kIcar3a ho| devI ne usa mahAnubhAva kI pUjA kii| dUsaroM ne punaH jAkara saumyazarIra use someza mahIdhara ke bhItara rakha diyA aura una duSToM ne cAroM ora se use Dhaka diyaa| usa vIra ne sAmane bhir3ate hue chAga (meSa) ke AkAravAle girate hue pahAr3oM ko roka liyaa| phira yakSiNI ne vizva meM zreSTha vastrAlaMkAroM se kumAra kI pUjA kii| sAhasI vyaktiyoM ke lie tribhuvana sAdhya hotA hai| unheM adurga bhI durga, durgrAhya bhI grAhya ho jAtA hai| pattA-samasta zatruoM se milakara hAthI kI sUDa ke samAna bhujAoMvAle kRSNaputra kumAra ko varAha parvata kI guphA meM phira se ghusA diyaa| (13) yahA~ ghura-ghura zabda se bhayaMkara AvAja karatA huA mahIdhara varAha banakara daur3A jo dAr3hoM se bhayaMkara kIcar3a se sanI dehavAlA, bhauMroM ke samAna kAlA aura lAla-lAla A~khoMvAlA thaa| taba zatrugajoM ke dA~toM ke saMgharSaNa 4.P drisge| 5. A vitta / 6. H"cikkhillu : cikkhelnu| 7. APN sommkaau| 8. S"mhiihre| 9, P"disihi| 10.A bhsy| / / Psudagegcha / 12. APS diirbhuu| (15) 1.A yaavidd| 2. P hoh| 3. B'yoru| 4. A dehiNi": / dehinn| 5. B rattatta / 6. A"settiN| 7. B "iNddihiN| 8. ABPS rosumbhdd'| 9. ABPS bddkuNddo|

Page #224
222 ] [ 91.15.5 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu suthirateM NijjiyamaMdarAsu taM vilasiuM pecchivi suNdraasu| devayai viiNNau13 vijayaghosu jalayasa paravAhiNihiyayasosu' / aNNekku pisunnpaaddhiinnjaalu| Dhoiyau mahAjAlu vi bisaalu| sajjaNahu vi dujaNu kuDilacittu / puNu kAlaNAmaguhamuhi Nihittu / rayaNIyareNa sUhau. pasattha. . . . . paNadevi mahAkAleNa tetyu| visasaMdaNu bhaDakaDamaddaNAsu tahu diNNAju kesvnnNdnnaasu| puNu vammaheNa diTThaGa khayAli panbhaTThace? rukkhNtraali| vijjAharU vijjAbalahareNa kIliu keNa vi vijjaahrenn| tahu vasuNadai avaloiyAi nniykrylsydlddhoiyaai| NaradehasokkhasaMjoyaNIi guliyaaii| NibaMdhaNamoyaNIi / mellAviu bhAviu bhAu tAu uppaNNau tAsu snnehbhaau| haritaNayaha darapahasiyamuheNa23 diNNAu tiNNi vijjAu tenn| uvayArahu paDiubayAru raija bhaNu ko Na suyaNasaMgeNa lich| ghattA--dujjaNabayaNeNa parivaviyaahimANamau / sahasANaNasappavivari paiTsau jayavijau // 15 // ko sahana karanevAle tathA zatruoM ke rathoM ko cUra-cUra karanevAle bhujadaNDoM se vega se udbhaTa, tIvra, asundara sUkara ke kaNTha ko zrIkRSNa ke putra (pradyumna) ne mor3a diyaa| apane zaurya se mandarAcala ko jItanevAle kumAra kI usa ceSTA ko dekhakara devI ne zatru-senA ke hRdaya kA zoSaNa karanevAlA vijayaghoSa nAma kA zaMkha diyA, tathA anya eka duSTa matsyoM ke lie jAla ke samAna vizAla mahAjAla diyaa| sajjana ke lie bhI durjana kuTilacitta hotA hai| phira use 'kAla' nAmaka guhA ke mukha meM DAla diyaa| vahA~ mahAkAla nAmaka rajanIcara ne usa sandara prazasta ko praNAma kara, yoddhAoM kI senA ko cakanAcara kara denevAle kezavaputra ko vaSama nAma kA sya diyaa| phira usa kAmadeva ne AkAza meM, do vRkSoM ke antarAla meM prabhraSTa ceSa haraNa karanevAle kisI vidyAdhara ke dvArA kIlita kiye gaye vidyAdhara ko dekhaa| kRSNaputra ke dvArA dekhI gayI, apane karatalarUpI zatadala se uThAyI gayI, manuSya-deha meM sukha kA saMyojana karanevAlI, bandhana se mukta karanevAlI vidyAdhara kI dI huI guTikA se (kRSNa-putra ne) use unmukta kara diyaa| vaha use pitA aura mAtA ke samAna ngaa| usakA sneha bhAva ho gyaa| kiMcit smita mukha se usane kRSNa ke putra ke lie tIna vidyAe~ diiN| isa prakAra upakAra karanevAle kA pratyukAra kiyaa| batAo ! sujana ko saMgati se kyA nahIM milatA ? ___ ghattA-tava durjana ke bacanoM se bar3ha rahA hai abhimAna jisakA, aisA jayoM kA bhI vijetA vaha kumAra sahasrAnana sarpaguphA meM praveza kara gyaa| 10. BP "mNdiraasu| 11.5 pecchiu / / 2.5 deve| 13. B vidiSNau / 14. Bdeghiph| 15. B guhamuha | 16. 5 visdsnnu| 17.AP"phaDavaNAsu / 18. dissnniu| 19. APS "sokkhu / 17.4 aNgulie| 21. A lAviu bhaaubhaau| 22. A sinneh| 29. A darisimasiyamuheNa drviysiymujhenn|

Page #225
91.16.151 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 223 (16) sahi saMkhAUraNaNiggaeNa NAeNa snnaainnisNgenn| pavyAlaMkiu javalacchivaNNu dhaNu diNNauM kAmahu cittvnnnnu| bahurUvajoNi Naravaravimadda aNNekka kAmarUviNiya mudda' / joevi duvAliI loyaNe? thAmeM kaMpAviu trukvich| tahiM gayaNaMgaNagamaNau cuyAu laiyAu kumAra paauyaau| suvisiSThuiTThapAviyasiveNa' puNu tUsivi paMcaphaNAhiveNa / Dhoiya hariputtahu paMca bANa NaMdayadhaNujoggA uhymaann| tappaNu puNu tAvaNu mohaNakkhu vilavaNu maggaNu hyviripkchu| paMcamu saru mAraNu cittaviuDu osahimAlai sahuM diNNu muddu| calacamarajuyalu seyAyavattu NaM siriNavabhisiNihi sahasavattu / guNaraMjieNa jasalapaDeNa khIravaNaNivAseM makkaDeNa / kaddavamuhivAvihi' NAyavAsu diNNau eyaha riudiNNatAsu / tahu saMpaya pecchivi bhAyarehi tilu tilu jhijjtklevrehi| "pcchnnnnjnniykobaannlehi|| puNaravi paDicoiu hykhlehiN"| jai paisahi tuhaM pAyAlavAvi to tuha siri hoi. auvya kA vi| 10 15 ( 16 ) vahA~ zaMkha bajAne se apanI nAgina ke sAtha nikale hue nAga ne paryoM se alaMkRta, vijayalakSmI se paripUrNa citravarNa nAmaka dhanuSa kAmadeva (pradyumna) ke lie pradAna kiyA tathA eka aura aneka rUpoM kI yoni, zreSThanaroM kA mardana karanevAlI kAmarUpiNI mudrikA dii| netroM ke lie pyArA kavITa (kaiMtha) kA vRkSa dekhakara duHsAhasa karanevAle usane apanI zakti se hilA diyaa| vahA~ AkAza ke A~gana meM calanevAlIM girI huI do pAdukAe~ kumAra ne grahaNa kara liiN| phira suviziSTa iSTa ko sukha denevAle pA~ca phanavAle nAgarAja ne santuSTa / kRSNaputra ke lie pA~ca bANa diye, jo phala aura mAna ke vicAra se nandyAvarta dhanuSa ke yogya the| tapana, phira phira mohanAkSa, phira vilapana, jo zatrupakSa kA saMhAraka thaa| pA~cavA~ bANa mAraNa bANa thA jo citta kI taraha "vipula thaa| phira, kSIravana meM rahanevAle yaza ke lampaTa aura guNI vyakti se prasanna honevAle vAnara ne auSadhimAlA ke sAtha mukuTa diyaa| caMcala do camara tathA zveta ca~dovA diyA jo mAno zrIrUpI navakamalinI kA sahasradala ho| usake bAda use kadambamukhI bAvar3I ke dvArA zatru ko trAsa denevAlA nAgapAza diyA gyaa| usakI sampatti dekhakara tila-tila jalate hue zarIravAle tathA pracchanna rUpa se bhar3aka rahI hai koparUpI jvAlA jinameM aise duSTa bhAiyoM ne punaH use pratiprerita kiyA-"yadi tuma pAtAla bAvar3I meM praveza karoge, to tumheM koI apUrva zrI prApta hogii|" (16) I.P mudde / 2. P duAlie 5 ducaalie| 3. APS loyaNi? / 1. APS "isiysivenn| 5. ABP joggAuhapahANa | 6. B mohsknu||, "juvl| 4. BPS maMkaheNa / .A kaddamamahi / 10. ADPS jaliya | 11.Annlenn| 12.A khlenn|

Page #226
! 224 | mahAkaipuNpha yaMtavirayau mahApurANu pattA- piturini eka javi suMdara bosarai / vAvihi paNNatti tahu rUveM saI pasarai ||16|| ( 17 ) paNuNa di tehiM bAlu silavIdeM chAiya vAvi jAma te teNa gAyapAseNa baddha Nikkhitta ahomuha salilaraMdhi zivarAyaNaviharaviNivAraeNa joippaNa sA dhariya kema tahiM avasari parabaladummaNa AsaNNu pattu teM bhaNiu kAmu tujhappari Ayau tujjha tAu tA sivi paTibha maddaNeNa hava rAya haya gaya cUriya rahoha [ 91.16.16 appANaDu kokkiu palayakAlu / ruppiNitaNuruhu maNi kuiu tAma | suhiavayAroM ke ke Na khaddha / sila' uvari mihiya jAya tamadhi | khagavaitaNAeM lahuyAraeNa' / uppara NivaDaMtI mAri jep| hi eMtu paloiu vammaheNa / bho diTThu jammaNehahu virAmu / 'bho mayaraddhaya lai sasaru" cAu / deveM dAmoyaraNaMdaNeNa / vicchitta mahidhitta joha / 5 10 battA - isa prakAra duSToM kI ceSTA jAnakara sundara (kumAra svayaM) haTa jAtA hai aura prajJapti-vidyA svayaM usake rUpa meM bAvar3I meM praveza karatI hai| ( 17 ) unhoMne chipe hue vAlaka ko nahIM dekhaa| unhoMne apane lie pralayakAla bulA liyaa| jaba ve zilApIThoM se bAvar3I ko AcchAdita kara rahe the, taba pradyumna apane mana-hI-mana meM kupita ho utthaa| usane nAgapAza se una logoM ko bA~dha liyaa| sajjana ke sAtha apakAra karane se kauna-kIna nahIM naSTa hue ? usane mukha nIcA karake pAnI ke cheda meM DAla diyA aura Upara se caTTAna rakha dI / tamAndhakAra hone para apane svajanoM ke saMkaTa kA nivAraNa karanevAle choTe vidyAdharaputra jyotiprabha ne usa caTTAna ko isa prakAra dhAraNa kiyA, jaise AtI huI bImArI ( mahAmArI) ho usa avasara para zatrubala kA nAza karanevAle kAmadeva ne AkAza meM Ate hue (kAlasaMvara vidyAdhara ) ko dekhaa| vaha pAsa aayaa| usane kAmadeva se kahA- "are ! janmasneha kA anta dekha liyaa| tumhAre Upara tumhAre tAta Aye haiM / he kAmadeva tIroM sahita apanA dhanuSa lo|" taba zatruvoddhA kA nAza karanevAle deva dAmodara putra ne kruddha hokara azva aura gajoM ko jAhata kara naSTa kara diyA / rathasamUha cUra-cUra ho gyaa| chatra naSTa ho gaye aura yoddhA dharatI para jA gire| 13. A pisugiu K pisuNigau / 11. S jANavi / ( 17 ) 1. B taNaruhu: S truchu| 2. P kubica 3. S vAseNa 4. Pomits this fool. 5. A vihib| B. P "tpueN| 7. B sahuvAraeNa 8. PS hai| 9. B iMtu 10. B samaru 11 A haya haya gaya gaya /

Page #227
91.18.121 mahAkaipuSphatavirayau mahApurANu [ 225 ghattA-pecchivi duvvAra kaamecsrnniyrgi| NaM kumuNikubuddhi bhaggau samari khagAhivai // 17 // ( 18 ) pavaNuddhayaciMdhapasAhaNeNa NAsevi jaNaNu sahu~ saahnnenn| pAyAlavAvi saMpattu jAma bolliGa lahueM taNueNa' taam| joippaheNa silarohaNeNa tuhaM mohiu daiveM mohnnenn| jahiM jahiM amhahiM kacar3eM Nihittu ppphullkmldlvimlnnettu| tahi tahiM NIsarai mahANubhAu devihiM pujijjai dibbkaau| ki kahiM mi puttu ahilasai mAya ko pAvai kAmahu taNiya chaay| ko' aNNu susaccasauccavaMtu gaMbhIru vIrU' gunngnnmhNtu| ko' jANai kiM aMbAi vuttu mArAvahuM pAraddhau suputtu| mahilAra hoti mAyAviNIu Na muNahiM purisaMtaru duyiNIu / ki tAya NiyabiNichaMdu carahi lahuM gapi kumArahu viNau krhi| 10 paDivaNNauM pAlahi cavahi sAmu aNuNahi NiyaNaMdaNu deu kaamu| iya NisuNivi cArupabolliyAI ... pahuNayaNaI aNsujlolliyaaii| pattA -kApadeva ke vANa-samUha kI gati dura dekhakara vidyAdhara rAjA yuddha ke maidAna se isa prakAra bhAga gayA, mAno khoTe sAdhu kI kubuddhi ho| havA meM ur3atI huI patAkA, prasAdhana aura senA ke sAtha jaba taka pitA pAtAla-bAvar3I para pahu~catA hai, taba taka zilA para ArohaNa karanevAle choTe putra jyotiSprabha ne kahA-"he pitA ! tuma daivayoga se mohana (zakti) se mohita ho| jahA~-jahA~ hama logoM ne kapaTapUrNa DhaMga se use rakhA, khile hue kamaladala ke samAna vizAlanetra vaha mahAnubhAva bacakara nikala AyA aura deviyoM ne usake divya zarIra kI pUjA kii| kyA kahIM putra bho mAtA kI icchA karatA hai ? kAma ke tana kI chAyA ko kauna pA sakatA hai ? dUsarA kauna satya aura zocavrata vAlA hai, jo gambhIra, vIra aura guNagaNa se mahAn ho ? kauna jAnatA hai ki mAtA ne kyA kahA ? usane putra ko paravAnA zurU karavA diyaa| striyA~ mAyA se vinIta hotI haiM, durvinIta ve parapuruSa kA bhI vicAra nahIM krtiiN| he pitA ! strI ke kapaTa para kyoM vizvAsa karate ho ? zIghra jAkara kumAra ke prati vinaya kiijie| jo svIkAra kiyA hai usakA pAlana karo, zyAma se kaho apane putra kAmadeva se ananuya kro|" ina sundara vacanoM ko sunakara rAjA kI A~kheM A~suoM se gIlI ho gyiiN| vaha vahA~ gayA jahA~ zrIkRSNa kA putra thaa| (18) 1. ABPS tnnenn| 2. APS devhiN| 3. AP ko pahiyali aNNu supsaccavatu / 4. ABPS dhIrU / 5. AP ko (p kiM) jANai ki mAyae (p mAe) pavRtta ( pntu)| 6. ABPS saputtu /

Page #228
226 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANa [91.18.13 gau tahiM jahiM thiu siriramaNataNau bollAviu teM kiu' tAsu pnn| NIsallu posiuM NiyaDu Dhukku AliMgiuM dohiM mi ekkamekku / uccAivi sila kesavasueNa aNNastha ghitta kkksbhuenn| ghattA-kaya viyaliyapAsa te khecrraayNgruuh| Niggaya salilAu dujjasamasimalamaliNamuha" // 18 // (19) mayaNahu sumaNorahasAraeNa' tahiM avasari akkhiuM nnaarenn| bho NisuNi NisuNi riudubbijeya dArAvaipuravari' pavarateya' / "jarasiMdhakasakarapANahArita tuha jaNaNu jaNadaNu cakkadhAri / tahu paNaiNi ruppiNi tujjhu mAya pattiyahi mahArI sacca vaay| bho Au jAhuM kiM vayaNaehiM Niyagottu Niyahi NiyaNayaNaehi / paNamiyasireNa" mauliyakaraNa tA bhaNiu kAlasaMbhavu sareNa / tuhuM tAu mahArau gayavileva ... vaTavAritA" hA paI kamma jeta. payalaMtakhIradhArApaNAla bIsarami Na jANe vi knnymaan| jaM "dubhaNio si duNiyacchio mi taM khamahi jAmi Aucchio si| tA teNa visajjiu guNavisAlu aNaDuhasaMdaNi ArUTu bAlu / kalahayareM sahuM calliu turaMtu gayapuru saMpattau sNcrNtu| usane use bulAyA aura use praNAma kiyaa| niHzalya hokara pAsa pahu~cA, aura donoM ne eka-dUsare kA AliMgana kiyaa| kaThora bAhuvAle kumAra ne zilA uThAkara dUsarI jagaha rakha dii| ghattA-bandhana chUTa jAne se, apayaza rUpI syAhI ke mala se malina mukhabAle ve vidyAdhara-putra pAnI se nikala aaye| ( 19 ) sundara kAmanAoM kI pUrti karanevAle nArada ne usa avasara para kahA-"o zatruoM ke lie ajeya, pravarateja tuma suno, dvArikApurI meM jarAsandha aura kaMsa ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karanevAle cakradhArI zrIkRSNa tumhArA pitA haiN| unakI praNayinI rUkmaNo tumhArI mA~ hai| tuma merI bAta ko saca maano| zabdoM se kyA ? Ao cleN| apane kula ko apanI A~khoM se dekha lo|" taba hAtha jor3akara aura sira se praNAma karate hue kumAra kAmaM ne kAlasambhava vidyAdhara se kahA- "he deva ! tuma mere ahaMkAra rahita pitA ho| tumane vRkSa kI taraha mujhe bar3A kiyA hai| dUdha kI dhArA kI praNAlI bahAnevAlI mA~ kanakamAlA ko maiM nahIM bhUla sktaa| jo maiMne burA-bhalA kahA aura dekhA use kSamA kara deN| tumase pUchakara maiM jAtA huuN|" taba, unase viptarjita ho guNoM se vizAla kumAra vRSabharatha meM jAkara baiTha gyaa| kalaha karanevAle nArada ke sAtha vaha turanta calA aura vicaraNa karatA huA gajapura phuNcaa| 7. AIMS kara / 8. BNi hakka / / / / ekkupekchu / D. I. A khacativArUra: bphivaamh| 12. AIPS mailamuha / (19) / A "rhgaaraaenn| 2. AP vineTa / 3. 12 pari / 4. AP divyateta 5 parateya / .. IP jarasiMdhu': jnteNdh| . khayaprANahANi: "karapANahANi 7. APS cakrapANi / 8. Pnnniyaa| 9.AP kaallvru| 10. B ydaayit| / / . 5 paI huu| 12. AdhArAthaNAla : 13. DK duNiosi durNie / ---- --- . ---..

Page #229
91.20.121 [ 227 mahAkaipRSphayaMtavigyau mahApurANu yattA-saMgarakaMkheNa kAmahu kerau Nau rhiu| ptihibhUipahUi bhavasaMbaMdhu sabbu kahiu // 15 // (20) tA bhaNai mayaNu bhaI mANiyAiM cirajammaI' kiha paI jaanniyaaii| tA bhAsai NArau mayamaheNa akkhiuM aruheM vimlpphenn| tA bipiNa vi jaNa uvasamapasaNa evaM cavaMta gayauru pvnnnn| tahiM kuMdakusumasamadaMtiyAu jANivi bhANuhi dijjtiyaau| kaMkellipattakomalabhuyAu dujohaNapahujalaNihisuthAu / vehavivau damiyau tAviyAu mAyAraveNa hsaaviyaau| jaNu sabalu vi bidabhamarasavisa?' gau mayaNu mahuramaggeM pytu| kArAviyamaNimayamaMDavehi mahurAura paMcahiM pNddvehi| pAraddhI bhANuhi dehuM putti NaM kaamkiyvaayaarjutti| tahiM dhAraya saMraNa pulidavasu aalkjjlsaamlkbilkesu| NIsesakalAviSNANadhutta khellivi' "khariyAlivi paMDuputta / dArAvaiNayari parAieNa kusumasareM ktiviraaienn| 10 vattA-saMgrAma kI icchA rakhanevAle nArada ne kAmadeva ke agnibhUti prabhRti samasta pUrvabhava batA diye, kucha bhI nahIM chipaayaa| (20) taba kumAra kAmadeva pUchatA hai-"mere dvArA bhoge gaye pUrvajanmoM ko Apane kaise jAna liyA ?" kAma kA nAza karanevAle nArada ne kahA ki arahanta vimalaprabha ne mujhe batAyA thaa| zAnti se prasanna ve donoM isa prakAra vAtacIta karate hue gajapura pahu~ca gye| vahIM para yaha jAnakara ki kundakusuma ke samAna dA~toMvAlI aura azokapatra ke samAna komala bAhubAlo duryodhana kI putrI udadhikumArI bhAnukumAra ko dI jA rahI hai| usane mAyAvI rUpa banAkara logoM ko khUba chakAyA, santapta kiyA aura hNsaayaa| samasta loga Azcarya-rasa meM DUba gye| kAmadeva calA aura mathurA ke mArga se jA lgaa| mathurA nagarI meM maNimaya maNDapa banAnevAle pA~coM pANDavoM ne kumAra bhAna ko putrI denA prArambha kara diyA, jo mAno kAma ke kaitava kI mUrtimatI yukti thii| vahA~, bhramara aura kAjala ke samAna haiM kAle bAla jisake aise usa kAmadeva pradyumna ne bhIla kA rUpa dhAraNa kara samasta kalAvijJAna kI dhUrtatAeM khelakara tathA pANDu-putroM ko khinna kara, dvArAvatI nagarI meM pahuMcakara, kAnti se zobhita, (20) I.A kara jmmii| 2. P"paNa . A "phujaanniti| 4.AP vibhayarama.135 cimhayarasa 15. khelethi| 6.A khlipaaniyi| .A vibAina rk| 4.

Page #230
2281 [91.20.13 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu pattA-vijjai 'chAivi NArau gaNi sasaMdaNau / vANaraveseNa AhiMDaI manahataNa 2011 (21) dakkhAliyasurakAmiNivilAsu sirisaccahAmakIlANivAsu' / disavidisacittaNANAhaleNa ujANu bhaggu maaruyclenn| sosevi vAvi jhasamANieNa sakamaMDalu pUriu paannienn| thirathorakaMdhagholaMtakesa rahavari jottiya gaddaha smes| jaNu pahasAciu maNaharapaesi kAmeNa 'nnyrgourpvesi| puraNArihiM hiyau haraMtu ramai puNu vejjavesu ghosaMtu bhmi| hau~ chiNNakaNNasaMdhANu karami vAhiyau tivvaveyAu hrmi| bhANuhi Nimittu uvaNiyau jAu / vihasAviu 'NivakuvarIu taau| puNu sabhANumAyadevINikeu gau baMbhaNaveseM myrkeu| ghari vaisAriu sahuM baMmaNehiM "ghiyaUrihiM ldddduylaavnnehi| bhuMjai bhoyaNu kemA vi pa dhAi AvaggI jAma rasoi khaai| 10 ghattA--vidyA ke dvArA ratha-sahita nArada muni ko AkAza meM AcchAdita kara diyA aura vaha kRSNaputra svayaM bandara ke veza meM ghUmane lgaa| (21) sura-bAlAoM ke vilAsa ko dikhAnevAle tathA satyabhAmA ke krIr3AnivAsa svarUpa udyAna ko dizA-vidizA meM nAnA phaloM ko pheMkatI huI caMcala havA se ujAr3a diyaa| bAvar3I ko sokhakara, matsyoM ke dvArA mAnya jala ko kamaNDalu meM rakha liyaa| aura apane zreSTha ratha meM sthira sthUla kandhoM para jinake bAla phaila rahe haiM, aise meSa sahita gadhe ko ratha meM jIta liyaa| nagara ke gopura praveza aura usa sundara pradeza meM usane logoM kA khUba manoraMjana kiyaa| vaha nagara-striyoM ke hRdaya kA haraNa karatA huA ramaNa karatA hai, phira apane ko vaidha kahatA huA ghUmatA hai ki maiM kaTe hue kAna-nAka jor3a detA hU~, tIvra vegavAlI vyAdhiyoM ko naSTa kara sakatA huuN| aura jo kumArI bhAnu ke lie le jAI jA rahI thI, kumAra ne use bhI ha~sA diyaa| phira kAmadeva brAhmaNa kA rUpa banAkara bhAnu kI mAtA satyabhAmA ke bhavana meM gyaa| use ghara meM brAhmaNoM ke sAtha baiThAyA gyaa| ghI se bhare laDDU Adi vyaMjanoM kA vaha bhojana karatA hai, parantu kisI prakAra usakI tRpti nahIM hotii| jitanI (21) I. AP"saccathAma / 2. APS disiviTisi" 13. APS baabiu| 4. Bnnvre|: Ppese| 6. AS bAhiu; 7.5 nRva: B.AP saccA 5 saJcabhApa 19.5 bamhaNa / 10. APS piyuurgheN| 11. laThya'; laTu' saiiva | 12. A kaiga /

Page #231
91.22.11] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayau mahApurANu [ 229 apa tA saccahAma" pabhaNai suducha baMbhaNu hoivi4 rakkhasu paichu / ghattA-tA bhAsai bhaTu deNa' Na sakkai bhoynnhu| kiha" daiveM jAya eha bhajja NArAyaNahu // 21 // ( 22 ) puNu gayau jhasaddhau baddhaNehu khullayaveseM NiyajaNaNigeha / hauM bhukkhiu ruppiNi guNamahaMti de dehi bhojju smmttvNti| tA sarasabhakkhu ukkhittagAsu NANAtimmaNakayasurahivAsu / jemAviu to vi Na titti jAi hiyaullai devihi guNu ji thaai| kaha kaha va tAi pINiu vihAsi viraevi purau laDDuyaha raasi| . viNu kA koDalagavATala avayAriu mahurasamattabhasalu / takkhaNi vasaMtu aMkuriyakuruhu kayapaNayakalahu jaNaNiyabirahu / NArau pucchiu pINatthaNIi koUhalabhariyai ruppinniii| mahaM gharu ko Ayau khayaru- deu tA teNa kahiuM sisu myrkeu| avayariu mAi de dehi kheLa tA kAmeM NisuNivi vayaNu eu| 10 daMsiuM sarUu' NiyamAuyAhi pnnhypypyliythnnjuyaahi| rasoI banatI jAtI hai, vaha use caTa karatA jAtA hai| isa para satyabhAmA kahatI hai-'yaha duSTa rAkSasa brAhmaNa hokara ghusa AyA hai|" ghattA-taba vaha brAhmaNa kahatA hai ki bhojana taka nahI de sakatI ! bhAgya se yaha nArAyaNa kI patnI kaise bana gayI ? (22) phira prema se ba~dhA huA vaha kAmadeva kSullaka ke rUpa meM apanI mA~ ke ghara gayA (aura bolA)-"he guNoM se mahAn ! samyagdarzana se yukta rukmaNi ! tuma mujhe bhojana do, maiM bhUkhA huuN|" taba parose gaye haiM kaura jisameM aise nAnA vyaMjanoM kI sugandhi se suvAsita sarasa bhojana use khilAyA gayA, taba bhI usakI tRpti nahIM huii| vaha devI ke guNoM kI apane mana meM thAha lenA cAhatA thaa| kisI prakAra usane laDDuoM kI rAzi aura sundara pUrI banAkara khilAyI jisase use tRpti huii| itane meM asamaya meM koyala kA madhura kalarava hone lgaa| madhurasa se matta bhramara gUMjane lage aura praNaya-kalaha karanevAlA, logoM meM viraha paidA karanevAlA vasanta tatkSaNa A gyaa| taba pIna stanoMvAlI kutUhala se bharI huI rukmaNI ne nArada se pUchA-"mere ghara kauna vidyAdhara deva AyA hai ?" to usane kahA-"kAmadeva-putra avatarita huA hai| he AdaraNIyA ! use AliMgana do|" jaba kumAra ne yaha sunA to usane panhAte hue dUdha se pragalita stanoMvAlI apanI mA~ ko apanA svarUpa prakaTa kara diyaa| 13. sccbhaam| 14. PNa hoI for hoivi| 15. AP diinn| 18. 5 kil| (22) 1. APS "rona": Be / 2. BP vystteu| 5. 5 sruudu|

Page #232
230 | [91.22.12 mahAkaSTapuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu ghattA-jaNaNIthapaNeNa sura milaMtu' ahisittu kiha / gaMgAtoeNa puSphayaMtu paha bharahu jiha // 22 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtabiraie mahAbhadhvabharahANumaNNie mahAkacce ruppiNikAparAvasaMjou NAma "ekkaNayadimo pariSTheu samatto // 1 // ghattA-mA~ ke stanya se milatA huA putra isa prakAra abhiSikta ho gayA, jisa prakAra gaMgAjala se puSpadanta prabhu bharata ko (kara dete hai)| tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMvAle isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata isa kAyya kA rukmaNI-kAmadeva-saMyoga nAma kA ikyAnavevA pariccheda samApta huaa| 1. tA hi // milana in second haired. 5. SySadaMta-11. svapiNi'17.AN ekAgavadimo; B ekaNayadipo; ekaannudimo|

Page #233
. : 5.0 : 92.L.12| mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa [ 231 [231 duNaudimo saMdhi pasarataNeharomacieNa' deveM ribhttaareN| kamakamalaI jaNaNihi NaviyAI siripajjuNNakumAreM // dhruvakaM // cArAdi jahiM acchiu taM puru gharu desu vi muhakaharuggayasumahuravAyahi puttasaNehu jaNiu Niru Nibharu dujjaNu hariseM kahiM mi Na mAiu teNa samIhateM dUsaha kali bhANukumArahu pahANimitteM pucchiya NiyamAri kaMdapye NIla Niddha" bhaMgura suhakArA' taM NisuNivi devIi pavuttauM "divyapurisalakkhaNasaMpaNNa' puNu vittaMtu kahiu NIsesu vi| bAlakIla dakkhAliya mAyahi / tahiM kAlai pariyANivi avsru| churavihatyu caMDilau praaitt| maggiya mynnjnnnnialyaavli| taM NisuNivi Niru vibhiycitteN'| ki pavuttu eeNa sd| ki maggiya dhammilla tuhaaraa| pavvakammu pariNavai nniruttuN| jaiyatuM tuhaM mahuM suu uppnnnnu| 10 bAnavevI sandhi phailate hue sneha se romAMcita, rati ke svAmI deva zrIpradyumnakumAra ne mAtA ke caraNakamaloM meM praNAma kiyaa| __vaha kumAra jahA~-jahA~ rahA, usa ghara, deza aura nagara kA kula vRttAnta usane sunaayaa| apane mukharUpI kuhara se madhura vANI colanevAlI mAtA ke lie usane bAla-krIr3Ae~ dikhaayiiN| use pUrNa putrasneha ho gyaa| usI samaya avasara jAnakara, eka durjana caNDAla harSa se phUlA na samAtA huA, hAtha meM churA lekara vahA~ pahu~cA / duHsaha kalaha kI icchA rakhanevAle usane kAmadeva (pradyumna) kI mAtA kI alakAvali mA~gI, bhAnukumAra ke snAna ke lie| sunakara, atyanta Azcaryacakita citta hokara kAmadeva ne apanI mAtA se pUchA ki darpa ke sAtha isane kyA kahA ? isane snigdha ghugharAlI zubha karanevAlI tumhArI alakAvalI kyoM mA~gI ? yaha sunakara devI ne kahA ki pUrvajanma kA kama nizcita rUpa se pariNamita hotA hai| divya puruSa ke lakSaNoM se yukta jaba tU (1) I. AdeharomAyAlA, ijjnn| 1. Somis this lionm..viddiy"| . 1 patta gaIeNa sadappe : i. B piTu / TAPS suhgaaraa| pim / .Asgnnr| K.

Page #234
232 ] mahAkahapuSphayaMtaSirayA mahApurANu [92.1.13 taiyaha saccabhAmaNAmakai bhANu jaNiu mhjittssNki| bihi mi sahIu gayAu uviMdahu pAsi pAyapADiyariuvaMdahu' / dhattA-tA tahiM hariNA suttuTThieNa piyapAyaMti bitthtthii| amhArI sisumigaloyaNiya" sahayari sahasA diTThI // 1 // (2) devadeva ruppiNihi' suchAyau lkhnnvNjnncciykaayu| tAi pavuttu puttu saMjAyau saM NisuNivi harisiu mhiraayu| paDhamaputtu tuhaM ceya posiu paDivakkhahu muhabhaMgu padesi / vairieNa baDDiyaavaleveM Navara Nio si kahiM mi tuhaM deveN| vimalasaralasayadaladalaNettahu jeTThau' kamu jAyau saavtthu| 5 kalahaMtihiM vaDDiyapisuNattaNi ciru bolliuM dohi mi trunnttnni| bihiM mi puttu jA paDhamu jaNesaI sA avarahi dhammilla' luNesai / maMgaladhavalathottahayasottai / puttavivAhakAli' sNptti| hariseM ajju savatti visaTTai suyakallANaNhANu ghari vtttti| ehu tAhi AeseM vaggai NAviu majjha siroruha mggi| 10 merA putra utpanna huA thA, tabhI apane mu~ha se candramA ko jItanevAlI satyabhAmA ne bhAnukumAra ko janma divA thaa| hama donoM sakhiyA~ zatruoM ko apane pairoM para girAnevAle zrIkRSNa ke pAsa gyiiN| ghattA-taba usa avasara para priya ke pairoM ke anta meM baiThI huI, hamArI zizu mRganayanI sakhI ko sokara Ate hue kRSNa ne sahasA dekhaa| usane (satyabhAmA ne) kahA-'he devadeva ! rukmiNI ke lakSaNoM aura sUkSma cihnoM se aMkita zarIra aura sundara kAntivAlA putra utpanna huA hai|" yaha sunakara mahArAja prasanna hue aura unhoMne tumhIM ko pahalA putra ghoSita kiyaa| isase pratipakSa kA mukha phIkA par3a gyaa| bar3ha rahA hai garva jisakA aisA pUrvajanma kA vairI deva tumheM kahIM le gyaa| taba vimala aura sarala kamala ke samAna netroMvAlI sapatnI satyabhAmA ke putra kA krama jeThA ho gyaa| jisameM duSTatA bar3ha rahI hai aise tAruNya meM eka bAra jhagar3ate hue hama donoM ne bahuta pahale yaha taya kiyA thA ki hama donoM meM se jisake pahale putra hogA, vaha dUsare kI coTI kaattegii| maMgala aura dhavala stotra-gItoM se kAnoM ko Ahata kara denevAle putra kA vivAha-kAla Ane para sauta harSa se viziSTa ho rahI hai| Aja ghara meM usake putra kA snAna-kalyANa hai| usI ke Adeza se yaha itarA rahA hai aura mere 10. A saccahAma" | 11. B vihN| 12. S paappddiy| 19.8degmRga / (2)1.A ruppinnisuccaayu|2. vijaNa 19. A padarasiGa / 4. A jeTTakammu pAliu sAnattaho; BSAID. jeTTAkammu jAu sAyattaho; jevakamu pAliu sAvattaho; Als. suggests toread jehAmu gAyau saavttho| 5. vhie| 6.5 pddhm|7. Bghamillu: P dhammelUlu, dhammella 18. RS "gitta 19.AP NiyattaNuruhaviyAhe aaddhtte| 10. D syitti| 1.5 pahAviu /

Page #235
92.3.03 [233 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu taM NisuNivi vijjAsAmatthe deveM ucchusraasnnhtyeN| vammaheNa jaNakoMtalahArihi __ avaru sahAu vihiu churdhaarihi| eMta aNaMta vi NaM jamadUeM tajjiya bhicca jnndnnle| dhattA-pasarateM gayaNAlaggaeNa rUsivi eMtu durNtu| aidIheM pAeM tADiyau jaru NAmeNa mahaMtau // 2 // 15 meseM hoivi' hau sapiyAmahu halihi bhiDiu hoeppiNu mahamahu / ruppiNirUu aNNu kiMu taNi Nihiya vimANi' NIya gayaNaMgaNi / dAmoyaru saseNNu kuDhi laggau NivajAleNa so vi Nivu bhaggau / jayasirilIlAloyapasaNNahaM ko paDimallu etyu kypunnnnhN| dara hasaMtu suraNarakaliyArau tahiM avasari AhAsai nnaaru| kAmaeu garaNayaNapiyArau emba viyaMbhiu puttu tuhArau / jaM kallolahu' uttaMgataNu taM mahumaha sAyarahu pahuttaNu jaM taNayaha payAu khaladUsaNu taM mAhava kulaharahu vihuusnnu| hari harivaMsasaroruhaNesaru taM NisuNivi harisiu prmesru| keza mA~ga rahA hai| yaha sunakara ikSudaNDa kA dhanuSa jisake hAtha meM hai, aise vidyA kI sAmarthyavAle kAmadeva kumAra ne logoM ke keza kATanevAle nAI kA eka aura sahAyaka niyukta kara diyaa| kRSNa ke rUpa meM kumAra ne Ate hue mRtyoM ko DA~Ta diyA, mAno yamadUta ne DA~Ta diyA ho| ghattA-phailakara AkAza se lagate hue atyanta lambe paira se jara nAma ke mahAn vyakti ko tADita kiyaa| meSa banakara, usane apane pitAmaha vasudeva ko Ahata kiyA aura kRSNa banakara balarAma se bhir3a gyaa| usane rukmiNI kA eka aura rUpa banAyA aura use vimAna meM baiThAkara AkAza meM le gyaa| dAmodara senA ke sAtha usake pIche lagA, parantu pradyumna ne narendrajAla vidyA se usa nRpa ko bhagna kara diyaa| vijayazrI ke lIlAloka se prasanna rahanevAle puNya karanevAle logoM kA pratimalla isa saMsAra meM kauna ho sakatA hai ? manuSyoM aura devoM meM kalaha karAnevAle nArada, usa avasara para ghor3A musakAte hue bole-ki logoM ke netroM ke lie priya aura kAmadeva yaha tumhArA putra hI bar3A ho gayA hai jo laharoM kI U~cAI hai| he kRSNa ! vahI sAgara kA prabhutva hai| duSToM ko dUSita karanevAlA putra kA jo pratApa hai, vahI kuladhara kA vibhUSaNa hai| harivaMzarUpI kamala ke lie sUrya paramezvara kRSNa harSita ho utthe| prema karanevAle pratyeka pitA ko putra kI sAhasika ceSTAe~ 12. PucA13. P"sUye; 5 ruuveN| (3) 1.5 hoydi| 2:5 hoevi thiN| 3. 2 muhamahu~P sNmuhu| 4. AP vimaannmjhe| 5. AP NivabAleNa: 5 nRvajAleNa! 6, APS rnni| 6. B eva 5 euN| 7. A kallolu hou tuNpttnnu| BPS utuMga 1 B. A hsiu|

Page #236
234 ] malAkaipupphayaMtaviraghau mahApurANu [92.3.10 10 sisudubbilasiyAI kayarAyahu harisu jaNati avasa' nniytaayhu| etyaMtari aNaMgu payaDaMgau hoivi guruyaNi" viNayavasaM gu| paDika caraNajubalai nahunahaNa karakesipAyavadabadahaNahu / teNa vi so bhuyadaMDahiM!' moDeu AsIvAu devi avddeiu| ghattA-kaMdappu kaNayaNihu kesabahu aMgAlINau mnnhru| __NaM aMjaNamahiharamehalahi dIsai saMjhAjalaharu // 3 // hariNA mayaNu caDAviu mayagali NaM diyaheNa bhANu uyyaacli| uvasameNa paramatthavimANai NaM arahaMtu deu gunntthaanni| baMdiviMdaugyosiyabhadde puri paisAriu jyjysdeN| kiu ahiseu saraha suramahiyahu bhANuvaikumArihi shiyhu| so jji kulakkami' jeThu payAsiu paDivakkhahu uvveu pvilsiu| luya ruppiNIi gapi NIlujjala saccahAmadevihi siri koMtala / bhaviyabAuM pacchaNNu "padarisiuM aNNahi vAsari keNa vi bhaasiuN| goviMdaha karikaradIharakata hohI ko vi puttu kppaamru| avazya harSa utpanna karatI haiN| isa bIca kAmadeva pradyumna prakaTazarIra hokara gurujanoM ke sammukha vinIta ho gyaa| vaha kaMsa aura kezIrUpI vRkSoM ke lie dAvAnala ke samAna zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| unhoMne bhI use apane bAhudaNDoM se alaMkRta kiyA aura AzIrvAda dekara usakA AliMgana kiyaa| pattA-kezava (zrIkRSNa) ke zarIra meM lIna, svarNa ke samAna sundara kAmadeva aisA laga rahA thA, mAno aMjana mahIdhara kI mekhalA para sAndhyamegha dikhAI de rahA ho| zrIkRSNa ne kAmadeva (pradyumna) ko, jisakA mada jhara rahA hai aise mahAgaja para baiThAyA, mAno dina ne sUrya ko udayAcala para car3hAyA ho| mAno upazama bhAva se arahanta deva mokSa yA guNasthAna meM car3ha gaye hoN| vandIjanoM ke dvArA udghoSita maMgala aura jaya-jaya zabda ke sAtha use nagara meM praveza diyA gayA tathA bhAnukumAra ke lie upadiSTa kamArI ke sAtha, devoM dvArA pUjya kAmadeva kA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| usI (pradyumna) ko kulaparamparA meM bar3A ghoSita kiyA gyaa| isase pratipakSa kA udvega bar3ha gyaa| rukmiNI ne jAkara satyabhAmA devI ke sira ke kAle ujale keza kATa liye| dUsare dina pracchanna honahAra ko pradarzita karate hue kisI naimittika ne kahA-koI deva govinda kA hAthI kI saiMr3a ke samAna dIrgha hAthoMvAlA putra hogaa| yaha sunakara bhAnukumAra kI mA~ satyabhAmA - - - 9.P avsu| 10. gurupaNa' S bhuvttaami| (4) 1. B uvyaacli| 2. 5 jrhNtder| 3. B "vaMda / 4. Smits this fnot. 5. A payasArikha / 6.5 bhANu vi dRSTa: / bhANuyA kumArihi / 7. kulakama / R. APNIluppala / 9. APS saccabhAma" | 10. BS vi darisihaM /

Page #237
92.5.71 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu 1235 taM AvaNNivi bhANuhi mAra gaya tahiM jahiM atthANai thiu hri| patthiu piyayamu tAi NaveppiNu aNNa ma sevahi maI melleppinnu| 10 tAba jAva taNuruhu ugAda parigala ki eM" tilA taM NisuNivi ruppiNii saNaMdaNu bhaNiu synnmnnnnynnaannNdnnu| putta putta pisuNahi pAviTThahi majjhu savattihi duTThahi dhiTTahi / ghattA-khayarii" mahusUyaNavallahai' jai vi NAhu olaggiu / __ to vi tiha kariNa" hoi suu ettiuM tuhaM maI mggiuN||| / / 15 tAhi ma hou hou vara eyahi jaMbAvaihi punnnnssiteyhi| vacchala piyasahi gaMdau rijjhau iyara visamasaMtA- ijjhu| taM NisuNivi vihasivi' kaMdaNye nnivijnyaasaamtthviyppeN| pairaikAmahi ghaDDiyachAyAha rayasalidiyahi cautthai NhAyahi / jaMbAvaihi rUu' kiTa kehau~ saccahAmadevihi jaM jehuN| kAmarUyamuddiya' 'pahireppiNu gaya hariNA vi pavara 'mnnnneppinnu| ramiya gabbhu takkhaNi saMjAyau kIDavasuru saggaggahu aayu| vahA~ gayI jahA~ darabAra meM zrIkRSNa baiThe hue the| usane praNAma kara priyatama se prArthanA kI ki Apa mujhe chor3akara kisI dUsare ke pAsa taba taka na jAe~, jaba taka putra utpanna na ho jaae| usane jo mA~gA priya ne vaha de diyaa| yaha sunakara rukmiNI ne svajanoM ke mana aura netroM ko Ananda denevAle apane putra se kahA-"he deva ! he putra ! pizuna-pApiSTha-duSTa-TITha merI sauta satyabhAmA___ pattA-yadyapi kRSNa kI usa priyA ne apane svAmI se bacana le liyA hai| putra na ho, tuma aisA kucha karo, maiM tumase itanA mA~gatI huuN| usake na ho, acchA hai ki puNyarUpI zazi se tejavAlI jAmbavatI ke vaha putra ho| he putra ! priya sakhI Anandita ho aura prasanna ho| dUsarI viSaga santApa-jvAlA meM jle|" yaha sunakara kAmadeva ne apanI vidyA kI samArthya ke vikalpa se, rajasvalA hone ke dina se cauthe dina nahAI huI, bar3ha rahI hai kAnti jisakI aisI tathA pati se ramaNa kI icchA rakhanevAlI jAmbavatI kA rUpa, aisA banA diyA jaise vaha satyabhAmA devI kA rUpa ho| kAmarUpa mudrA pahinakara vaha gayI aura kRSNa ne bhI use bar3I rAnI (satyabhAmA) mAnakara usase ramaNa kiyaa| tatkSaNa usake garbha raha gyaa| krIDavadeva svarga ke agrabhAga se tatkSaNa usake garbha meM Akara sthita ho II. 11 tgruhu| 12. tahi daiyeM taM dieN| 13. svittihe| 14.39 kheprie| 15.P mhsuupnn| 16.5 kre| 17. RPS ,u.hoii| (1.P seci / 2.8 "kAmaho / 3. APS svsl|| rUju / 5. APS saccamAma | 6. 5 "rUya17.5 pariheppiNu / 8. BAL5. viyavara (vi ayr)| 9 pinnu| 10. AP kIDayasaru lo sAgaho aaitt|

Page #238
236 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu NavabhAsahiM lAyaNNaravaNNau jaMbAvaihi" pauNNa maNoraha jaNaNijaNiyapisutteM dAruNu saMbhaveNa avamANivi vittau puSpavite sumahacAra saccahAmadecii " guNakittaNu saMbhava 2 NAma puttu uppaNNau / suya vaDati mahaMta mahAraha / avarahiM divasi jAya kovAruNu / bhANu bhaNiyasarajAihi" jittau / mukkau jhatti rosapabbhArau / paDivaNNauM ruppiNisayaNattaNu / dhattA - iya NisuNivi muNigaNaharakahiuM sIrapANi puNu bhAsai / ajja vi kai varisaI mahumahaNu deva rajju bhuMjesai // 5 // (6) dasadisivahapavidiNNahuyAseM majjaNimitroM dArAvara puri evaM bhavissu deu ugghosai paDhamaNaras siriharu NivaDesai pacchai puNu titthayaru havesai tuhuM chammAsa jAma soAyaru ' NAsesai dIvAyaNaroseM / jaraNAmeM vaNi NihaNevau' hari / bArahamai saMvacchara hosa / ekku samuddovamu jIvesai / ettha khetti kampAiM Dasai / hiMDesahi soyaMta bhAyaru / [ 92.5.8 10 15 5 gyaa| nau mAha meM lAvaNyayukta sundara zambhava nAma kA putra utpanna huA / jAmbavatI kI kAmanA pUrI huI / donoM (jAmbavatI kA zambhava aura satyabhAmA kA subhAnu) mahAn mahArathI putra bar3hane lagate haiN| mA~ ke dvArA kI gayI duSTatA ke kAraNa dUsare dina vaha krodha se lAla ho gayA / zambhava ne use apamAnita karake chor3a diyA / bhAnu bhaNita svara jAti vivAdoM meM jIta liyA gyaa| phira use (zambhava ko ) puNyavizeSavAlA aura mahAn sunakara usane krodha ke prabhAra ko chor3a diyA / satyabhAmA devI ne guNakIrtana aura rukmiNI kA svajanatva svIkAra kara liyA / pattA - gaNadhara muni ke isa kathana ko sunakara balabhadra punaH kahate haiM- "he deva ! zrIkRSNa abhI kucha varSa aura rAjya kA upabhoga kreNge| (6) jisase dasoM dizAoM Aga phaila gayI hai, aise dvIpAyana muni ke krodha se zarAba ke kAraNa dvArikA nagarI naSTa hogI aura vana jaratakumAra ke dvArA kRSNa mAre jAe~ge / " deva ghoSaNA karate haiM ki yaha vArahaveM sAla meM hogA / zrIkRSNa pahale naraka meM jAe~ge aura eka sAgaraparyanta na jIvita rheNge| bAda meM phira tIrthakara hoNge| aura isa kSetra (bharatakSetra) meM karmoM kA nAza kreNge| tuma chaha mAha taka, bhAI kA zoka karate hue, zokAtura IL.P lAvaN / 12. B saMbhayaNAma: P jaMnAvaihe puttu uppaNNau 13. AP te veNNi vipdnnnnmnnorh| 14. BK "jAyahiM / 5. AP puNeyi / 16. APS sakhyabhAma" / 17. P ajju / (6) 1 P hincara 12. ABPS zivasesaha / 3. AP eku cheti / 4. AS soyAuru P soyaayruu| 5. B soet|

Page #239
92.761 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu [ 237 vimaliM' devi ummoheva vaNi siddhatthe sNbohevu| daigaMbariya dikkha pAleppiNu kucchiu garasarIru melleppinnu| mAhiMdai amaratu lahesahi puNaravi evaM khettu aaveshi| hosahi siriarahaMtu bhaDArau dummhbmmhvmmviyaaru| iya NisuNivi dIvAya ugavaru . hu u 15 145 mahumahamaraNAyaNNaNasaMkiGa thiu jAivi NiyadaiveM Dhakiu / jarakumAru" vilasiyapaMcANaNi kosaMbIpuriNiyaDai kaannnni| bhUsiu guMjAharaNaviseseM saMThiu suMdaru nnaahlveseN| ghattA-micchatteM "maliNIhUyaeNa daDhaNarayAusu bddhuN| mahumahaNe puNu saMsAraharu jiNavaradasaNu lddhaaN||16|| pasariyasamayabhattiguNaruMdai vejjabaccu kayauM goviNdeN| sattuya kArAviya Niyapuravari' osaha teM diNNau~ muNivarakari / titthayaratu NAmu teNajjiuM jaM amariMdariMdahiM pujjiuN| iya NisuNivi 'mAhau Aucchivi NAsaNasIlu sabu jagu pecchivi / pajjuNNAi putta vau leppiNu thiya NiggaMdha kalusu melloppinnu| ruppiNi Ai karivi mahaeviu aTTha vi dikkhiyAu 'siyaseviu / dhuumoge| vimalAdevI ke dvArA tuma moha chor3oge aura vana meM siddhArtha deva tumheM sambodhita kregaa| tuma digambara dIkSA kA paripAlana kara tathA kutsita mAnava-zarIra chor3akara, mAhendra svarga meM devatva prApta kroge| phira isI kSetra meM aaoge| tuma durdamanIya kAma ke marma kA nAza karanevAle bhaTTAraka zrI arahanta bnoge|" yaha sunakara dvIpAcana munivara anya uttama dezAntara cale gye| kRSNa ke maraNa ke zravaNa se AzaMkita, apane bhAgya se AcchAdita jaratkumAra jAkara kauzAmbIpura ke nikaTa siMhoM se vilasita vana meM sthita ho gyaa| dhuMdhaciyoM ke AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita vaha sundara bhIlarUpa meM nivAsa karane lgaa| pattA-mithyAtva se malinIbhUta kRSNa ne narakAyu kA dRr3ha bandha kara liyaa| phira unhoMne saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle jinavara kA darzana prApta kiyaa| jinamata meM prasArita bhakti guNa se vizAla govinda ne vaiyAvRtti kii| zrIkRSNa ne apane nagara meM cUrNa banavAyA aura unhoMne munivaroM ke hAtha meM auSadhi dii| unhoMne tIrthaMkaratva kA arjana kiyA jo devendroM aura mAnavendroM ke dvArA pUjya hai| yaha sunakara tathA zrIkRSNa se pUchakara samasta saMsAra ko kSaNabhaMgura samajhakara, pradyumna Adi putra vrata lekara, klezabhAva chor3akara, nirgrantha ho gye| rukmiNI Adi sahita, lakSmI se sevita AThoM 6. APS cipaleM dekheN| 7. A sammoevara; P ummoheyr| 8. diipaaynnu| 5. 5 jaayvi| 10. B kumaar| 11. B milinniihuyenn| 12. PdegdasaNa / ___(7)1. D Niyapuri / 2. 5 dipaNA / 3. 5 paahtu| 4. B suup|

Page #240
238 / mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaU mahApurANu [92.7.7 vammahu saMbhau' risi aNuruddhau tavajalaNe daMDeivi' mayaraddhau / tiNNi vi ujjayaMtagirivarasiri mhurmhrnniggymhuyrgiri| kevalaNANu vimalu uppAivi kiriyAchiNNu jhANu nnijjhaaivi| ghattA-gaya mokkhahu Nemi suriMdathuu NimmalaNANavirAiu / vihareppiNu bahudesaMtaraI pallavavisayaha Aiu // 7 // 10 (8) balaevaM pucchiu surasArau kapillihi parihi NarapuMgamu / daDharaha ghariNi putti taha dovai / sA dijjai kahu maMtu pamaMtiu devila ghariNi puttu jANijjai abareM bhaNiuM bhImu bhaDakesari / dijjai tAsu dhUya paramatthe to eyahi tiyapaTu' Nibanjhai / suyahi sayaMvaravihi maMDijjai jo ruccai so mANau icchai paMDavakaha vajjarai bhaDArau / dumau' NAma mahivai suhasaMgamu / jA sohaggeM kAmu vi govai / caMdu NAma pAyaNadhuri khttiu| iMdavammu tahu suMdari dijji| jo Ahavi ghallai Nahayali kri| avaru bhaNai jai pariNiya ptthe| apaNu bhagai mahuM hiyavai sujjhi| kettiuM hiyaullau~ khNddijji| dujjaNa ki karati kira pcchaa| mahAdeviyA~ bhI dIkSita ho gyiiN| pradyumna, zambhava aura muni aniruddha tapa kI jvAlA meM kAmadeva ko daNDita kara, tInoM hI giranAra parvata ke zikharoM para, jinameM madhukaroM kI madhura-madhura dhvani ho rahI thI, ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza karanevAlA dhyAna karake, vimala kevalajJAna ko utpanna kara, chattA-mokSa gye| devendroM se saMstuta tathA pavitrajJAna se virAjita neminAtha aneka dezAntaroM meM bhramaNa karate hue pallavadeza meM aaye| taba balarAma ke dvArA pUche jAne para surazreSTha AdaraNIya pANDavakathA kahate haiM-kampitlA nagarI meM narazreSTha zubhasaMgama drupada nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI gRhiNI dRr3haratha thI aura putrI draupadI jo saubhAgya meM kAma ko bhI kruddha kara detI thii| vaha kise dI jAye-isa para mantrI ne parAmarza diyA ki podanapura meM candra (candradatta) nAma kA kSatriya hai| usakI gRhiNI devalA hai| usakA putra indravarmA jAnA jAtA hai, use sundarI dI jaaye| kisI dUsare ne kahA- yoddhAoM meM zreSTha bhIma hai, jo yuddha meM hAthI ko AkAza meM uchAla detA hai| vAstava meM kanyA use denA caahie| dUsarA kahatA hai yadi arjuna se vivAhita ho to ise paTTAnI kA paTTa bA~dhA jaaegaa| eka aura kahatA hai-mere mana meM to yaha sUjha par3atA hai ki kanyA kI svayaMvara vidhi kI jaaye| hRdaya ko kitanA khaNDita kiyA jAe ? jo acchA lagatA hai, manuSya usakI icchA karatA hai, bAda meM durjana kucha bhI karate rheN| 5. AB sNyuurisi| 5. APS anniruddhch| 7. ABPS ddhevi| 8.5 "tthinnnn| (8) 1. AP duyau NAma: 5 gumr| 2. BS avari / 3. AB bhImamaDu / 4. B tRyapaTu /

Page #241
92.9.1 / / [ 239 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu dhattA-tahiM avasari khaladujjohaNeNa kavaDe jUi jinneppinnu| NiddhADiya paMDava puravarahu saI thiu puhai laeppiNu // 8 // (9) pucapuNNapadabhArapasaMgeM jauhari' ghalliya NaTTa surNgeN| gaya tahiM jahiM ADhantu sayaMvaru vivihkusumryrNjiymhuyru'| miliya aNeya rAya mauDujjala' cmrdhaaricaaliycaamrcl|| pahapaMsula paMthiya chuDu Aiya te paMca vi kaNNAi ploiy| daiveM loyavAlA NaM Dhoiya NaM vammahasaraguNa sNjoiy| siddhatthAi rAya avaNNivi kAmu va divyadhaNuddharu' mnnnnivi| patthu saloNu viseseM joiu tahi iiveM bhattAru nnioiu| pitta sadiTTi mAla tahu uravali lacchIkIlApaMgaNi pviuli| tA harisiya NIsesa Naresara pahiya paNacciya ubbhivi nniykr| jayajayasadeM 'Nari paiTThahiM jiNaahiseyapaNAmapahihiM / kAlu jaMtu bahurAyaviNoyahiM Nau" jANai bhuMjevi ya bhoyhiN| 10 pattA--usa avasara para duSTa duryodhana ne jue meM kapaTa se jItakara pANDavoM ko nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA aura pRthvI para adhikAra kara svayaM sthita ho gyaa| pUrvapuNya ke prabhAra se lAkSAgRha meM DAle gaye, ve suraMga se bhAga nikle| ve vahA~ pahu~ce jahA~ vividha kusumaraja se zobhita haiM madhukara jisameM, aisA svayaMvara ho rahA thaa| mukuToM se ujjvala camara dhAraNa karanevAle ke dvArA saMcAlita cAmaroM se caMcala aneka rAjA Akara mile| patha kI dhUla se dhUsarita, zIghra Aye hue ve pA~coM pathika bhI kanyA ne dekhe, mAno daiva ne lokapAla diye hoN| mAno kAmadeva ke bANa car3hA diye gaye hoN| siddhArtha Adi rAjAoM kI upekSA kara, divyadhanurdhArI (arjana) ko kAmadeva ke samAna samajhakara, (kanyA ne) sundara arjuna ko vizeSa rUpa se dekhaa| daiva ne hI usakA pati niyojita kara diyA thaa| usake lakSmI kI lIlA ke prAMgaNa aura vizAla uratala para, usane apanI mAlA aura dRSTi DAla dii| isase samasta rAjA prasanna ho utthe| ve pathika donoM hAtha uThAkara nAcane lge| jaya-jaya zabda ke sAtha nagara meM praveza karate hue tathA jinendra bhagavAn ke abhiSeka aura praNAma se prasanna hote hue, bahurAga vinodoM aura bhogoM ke kAraNa bhogakara bhI unhoMne jAte hue samaya ko nahIM jaanaa| 5. BkhA / 6. BP juueN| (9) 1.A jaUhare: UPS jhre| 2. sutuNgeN| 3. Rs kusumarasarojaya" / 1. UPjlu| 5.B'calu / 6. P loiyathAla17.P dibbu / 8. AB "paMgaNi; aMga" | 9. A "pnnaamadvihiN| 10. HAS paTa ANijjai bhujiybhoyhiN|

Page #242
2401 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa E92.9.12 pattA-kAleM jaMteM thirathorakara" raNi palhatthiyagayaghaDu / patyeNa suhaddahi saMjaNiu sisu ahiaNNu mahAbhaDu // 9 // (10) avaru' vi muhamaruthiyamattAlihi suya paMcAla' jAya pNcaalihi| puNu vi bhuyaMgaseNapuri pavisaNu' kiyauM tehiM kiiaynninnnnaasnnu| mAyAviyarUyAI dhareppiNu puNu' virADamaMdiri nnivseppinnu| ariNaravaI gAya sara ghAladhi ku lagidi gAMulAI nniyttivi| puNu kurukhetti pavaDivagorava paMDusuehi parajjiya korc| akhaliyaparipAliyahariyANau jAu juhiTThilu desahu raannu| thiu rAyANuvaTTi" guNavaMtau bhAyarehiM suhu' siri bhuMjatau / bArahavarisaI Navara pauNNaI galiyaI paMkayaNAhahu punnnnii| vaNaghalliyamairAi2 pamattahiM! mayaparavasahiM pghummirnnetthiN| sisukIlAraehiM saMtAviu rAyakumArahiM risi rosaaviu|| so dIvAyaNu chuDu chuDu Ayau muu bhAvaNasuru" takkhaNi jAyau / 5 10 ghattA-samaya bItane para, arjuna ne subhadrA se sthira sthUla hAthavAlA, gajaghaTA kA saMhAra karanevAlA mahAn yoddhA zizu abhimanyu ko utpanna kiyaa| (10) aura bhI, jisake mukha-pavana meM matavAle bhramara sthita haiM, aisI draupadI se pAMcAla nAmaka pA~ca putra hue| phira unhoMne bhujaMgazailapura meM praveza kara kIcaka kA vadha kiyaa| phira mAvAvI rUpa dhAraNa kara tathA virATa ke bhavana meM nivAsa kara, phira zatra rAjA ko tIra mArakara, tathA jItakara, pIche lagakara, lauTakara aura gokala ko lekara, phira kurukSetra meM bar3hA huA hai gaurava jinakA aise kauravoM ko pANDuputroM ne parAjita kiyaa| askhalita rUpa se paripAlana kiyA hai 'hariyANA' kA rAjya jisane, aisA yudhiSThira deza kA rAjA ho gyaa| rAjya kA anugAmI, guNavAn, bhAiyoM ke sAtha sukha aura aizvarya kA bhoga karatA huA vaha rahane lgaa| pUre bAraha varSa bIta gaye aura zrIkRSNa kA puNya naSTa ho gyaa| vana meM banAyI gayI madirA se pramatta, mada se paravaza ghUmatI huI A~khoMvAle, zizukrIr3A meM rata rAjakumAroM ke dvArA muni satAye gaye aura jhuddha kiye gaye vahI dvIpAyana jo abhI-abhI Aye hue the, marakara usI samaya bhavanavAsI deva hue| ]]. A thirayogakarU / 12. APS ahivnnnn| (10)1.5 avr| 2. BS paMcAlu / 3. bhuyaMgasela" muyaMgasala 14. P pisnnu| 5. kyuN| 6. ruvaaii| 7.Somits this foot. s. BAIS "gAravaH PS "gury| 9. PS kurkh| 10. AP NAyANuyahiH B raayaannuvaaii| 11. suN| 12. ABPS vrnn| 13. B ptthiN| 14. B bhAvaNiHS bhaavnnu| 15. P sNjaapr|

Page #243
92.11.11] mahAyaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [241 ghattA-ArUsivi pisuNe mukka sihi 'pAveppiNu surduggi| dhavalaharadhavaladhayamaNahariyA khaNi daTTI" dArAvai // 10 // sayaNamaraNaruhasoeM' bhariyau sahu~ balaevaM lahuM nniisriyu| hou hou divyaauhsikkhdd| porisu kAI karai bhggkkhi| Na' dhaya Na chatta Na raha Nau gayavara u kiMkara 'calaMti Nau cAmara / dehameta sAvayabhIsAvaNu be NNi vi bhAya paiTTha mahAvaNu' / cakki biDavitali suttu tisAyau sIri salilu paklioyahuM dhAiu / tahi abasAra hayadaiveM" ruddhau jrkumaarbhilleN| hari viddhau / jai vi jIu duggaI AsaMghai to vi Na Niyai ko vi jagi laMdhai / muu gau paDhamaNarayavivarataru sokkhu NakAsu vi muyaNi nnirNtru| jalu laebi takkhaNi paDiyAeM psriymohtimirsNghaaeN| ghattA-khayakAlaphaNideM kavaliyau mahi NivaDiu nnicceynnu| bollAviu mAyaru halahariNa mAhau6 mauliyaloyaNu ||1|| 10 pattA-devoM kI durgati pAkara, usa duSTa ne kruddha hokara Aga pheNkii| aura, dhavala gRhoM tathA dhavala dhvajoM se sundara dvArAvatI eka kSaNa meM jalakara khAka ho gyii| svajanoM ke marane se utpanna zoka se bhare hue zrIkRSNa, baladeva ke sAtha zIghra nikala gye| divyAyudhoM se zikSita rahe, bhAgya ke kSaya hone para pauruSa kyA kara sakatA hai ? na dhvaja, na chatra, na ratha, na gajavara, na kiMkara, aura na hI camara calate haiN| zarIramAtra ve donoM bhAI zvApadoM se bhayaMkara mahAvana meM praviSTa hue| cakravartI pyAsa se vyAkula hokara vRkSa ke nIce so gye| balabhadra pAnI dekhane ke lie daudd'e| usa avasara para hatadaiva se ruddha, jaratakumAra bhIla ke tIra se hari ghAyala ho gye| yadi jIva durga meM bhI Azraya le le, taba bhI vizva meM niyati kA ullaMghana koI nahIM kara sktaa| marakara vaha, prathama naraka ke bila meM gye| isa saMsAra meM nirantara sukha kisI ko nahIM miltaa| balabhadra jala lekara tatkAla vApasa aaye| bar3ha rahA hai mohAndhakAra kA samUha jinameM, aise yattA-balarAma ne kSayakAlarUpI nAga se kavalita dharatI para acetana par3e hue, mukulita-nayana bhAI mAdhava ko bulaayaa| lti. P*aiynnohriy| 17 die| (11) / AP 'mraabhvsoeN| 2. dhaNa yaNa Thatta Na raha gau gayabara: paM dhaya Na chatta Na gayabara / 3. B kiMkira / 4. AP calAte cAparadhara / 5. 5 "mettu / / / bhaai|7.11vnne| B. APS tisaa| 9. sIri vi salilu paloyA dhaaio| mittu:

Page #244
242 | mahAkapupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu ( 12 ) [92.12.1 lai jalu mahumaha muhuM' pakkhAlahi / u uTTi kiM bhUmihi suttau | Niru tisio si piyahi tuhuM pANiuM / maI NijjaNi vaNi kiM avaherahi / ciMtA kehi sohi / uDi uDi appANu gihAlihi dAmoyara dhUlIi vilittau uDi uDi kesava maI ANiuM uTTi uTTi sirihara sAhArahi uDi uDi hari polAvahi pUyaNamaMthaNa' sayaDavimaddaNa vimaNu ma thakkahi deva jagaNa | iMdu vi buDDha tuha asivarajali ajja' vi tuhuM ji rAu dharaNIyali / ijjhau puri vihaDau taM pariyaNu aMtaru NAsa viyalau dhaNu / bhAi dharattiditti uppAyana khuDDu tuhuM ekku hohi nArAyaNa / jahiM tuhuM tahiM siri avaseM Nivasai jahiM sasi tahiM kiM joha Na vilasai / uDi uTTi bhaddiya jAijjai kiM kira girikaMdari Nivasijjai / kiM Na majjhu karayali karu Dhoyahi kiM ruTTo si bappa Nau jovahi / ghattA - uTThAvivi suiru sabaMdhaveNa harihi aMgu parimaTTauM / aNavivara hoMta ruhirajalu tAma galaMtauM diTThauM ||12|| 5 ( 12 ) uTho, uTho, apane ko dekho| he mAdhava ! pAnI lo aura apanA mu~ha dho lo / he dAmodara ! tuma dhUla-dhUsarita ho rahe ho / uTho, uTho, tuma bhUmi para kyoM so rahe ho ? uTho o, kezava maiM le AyA huuN| tuma atyanta pyAse ho, lo yaha pAnI pio / he zrIdhara (kRSNa) uThI, uThI, mujhe sahArA do| isa nirjana vana meM merI upekSA kyoM kara rahe ho ? he hari ! uTho, uTho, mujhase bAta karo / cintA se vyAkula hokara tuma kitanA so rahe ho ? pUtanA kA nAza karanevAle, zakaTAsura ke nAzaka, he deva janArdana ! tuma unmana mata rho| tumhArI talavAra ke jala meM indra bhI DUba jAtA hai| Aja bhI tuma dharatI ke rAjA ho / nagarI jala jAye, parijana naSTa ho jAye, antapura miTa jAye, dhana naSTa ho jAye, parantu dharatI kI dIpti ko utpanna karanevAle he bhAI nArAyaNa ! tuma akele bane raho / jahA~ tuma ho, vahA~ lakSmI avazya nivAsa karegI / jahA~ candramA hai, vahA~ kyA jyotsnA nahIM zobhita hogI ? he bhadra ! uTho, uTho, calA jAye, pahAr3a kI guphA meM kaise rahA jAegA ? mere hAtha meM hAtha kyoM nahIM dete ? tuma kyoM rUTha gaye ho ? he subhaTa ! mujhe nahIM dekhate ?" ghattA - bahuta samaya taka uThAkara bhAI ( balabhadra ) ne kRSNa ke zarIra ko chuA to use ghAva ke cheda se bahatA huA khUna dikhAI diyaa| 10. BIAP bhaleM 12. S jI 13. P Narae 14. P bhussnne| 15. APS pddiaaeN| 16. 5 mAhaSu / (12) 15 bhuru 2. P3. Ale. ajjevi BS aNi thi| 4. APS "paribhi 3. A sithiti| 6. upaay| 7. P nArAyaNu / M. APS jomaa|

Page #245
* I 92.13.14 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu ( 13 ) taM avaloici sIrihi ruNNauM garuDAhu' kiM isiyau sapa maM chuDu jarakumAru etthAiu ghAi" Na marai kaNhu bhaDArau eu bhagatu' peu so pahANa devaMga vatthaI parihAvai muyau to vi jIvaMtu va maNNai kuMkumacaMda ke maMDa deveM siddhatyeM saMbohiu chammAsahiM mahiyali oyAriu suhivioyaNivveeM laiyau accharakaracAliyacalacAmaru tujjhu vi taNu kiM satyeM bhiNNauM / ahavA kiM phira ena viyye| teNa mahArau baMdhavu ghAiu | duddamadANabiMdasaMghArau ! soyAuru u kAI mi jANai / bhUsaNehiM bhUsai bhuMjAvai / jaNabhAsiuM Na kiM pi AyaNNA / khaMdhi caDAvivi mahi AhiMDai / thiu balaeu samAhipasAhiu / viTu sai teNa sakkAriu / miNA paNavici pAvaiyau / so saMjAyau mAhiMdAmaru / ghattA - AyaNivi mahusUyaNamaraNu jasadhavaliyajayamaMDava / gaya paMca visiriNemIsarahu saraNu paTTA' paMDava || 13 || | 243 5 10 ( 13 ) yaha dekhakara balarAma ro par3e- "kyA tumhArA bhI zarIra zastra se Ahata ho gayA ? kyA garuDarAja ko sA~pa ne kATa khAyA ? athavA isa vikalpa se kyA, zAyada jaratkumAra yahA~ AyA hai aura usane mere bhAI ko Ahata kiyA hai| durdama dAnavendra kA saMhAra karanevAlA merA bhAI AdaraNIya kRSNa Ahata hone se nahIM mara sktaa|" yaha kahate hue vaha usa preta ko snAna karAte haiN| zoka se vyAkula vaha kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / vaha use devAMga vastra pahinAte haiN| AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita karate haiM, bhojana karAte haiM, vaha mara cuke haiM to bhI jIvita ke samAna mAnate haiN| logoM ke kahe hue ko bilkula bhI nahIM sunte| kezara candana ke lepa se lepa karate haiM, kandhoM para car3hAkara dharatI para ghUmate haiN| taba siddhArthadeva ke dvArA sambodhita hone para balabhadra samAdhi se zobhita hue (samAdhi grahaNa kI ) / chaha mAha hone para unhoMne deva ko kandhe se utArA aura taba apane iSTa viSNu kA ( kRSNa kA ) unhoMne dAha saMskAra kiyaa| sudhIjana ke viyoga se virakta unhoMne zrI neminAtha ko praNAma kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / apsarAoM se cAlita hai caMcala cAmara jisake lie aise vaha mAhendrasvarga ke deva ho gye| dhattA - zrIkRSNa kI mRtyu sunakara apane yaza se jagarUpI maNDapa ko dhavalita karanevAle pA~coM pANDava bhI gaye aura zrI neminAtha kI zaraNa meM jA pahu~ce / (19) 1. AS sauri, P siireN| 2. B guru & B siu APS baMdhu vi pAi5. APS caay| B. P ema 1 ghaNaMtu kaNDu tau // B mahusavaNa mahasUpa pdd'aa|

Page #246
244] mahAkaipuSpharyatavirayau mahApurANu [92.14.1 di jiNu NIsattnu NiraMtarU' paNaveppiNu pucchiu sbhvNtru| akhai miNAhu iha bhArahi caMpANayarihi mahiyali' saarhi| mehabAhu kuruvaMsapahANau hotau iMdasamANau raannu| somadeu baMbhaNu somANaNu somillaabNbhnniynnmaannnnu| somayattu somillau bhANiu NaMdaNa somabhUi jaNi jaanniu| tAha aNeyadhaNNadhaNariddhiu' aggibhUi mAulau pasiddhau / aggilagabhavAsasaMbhUyau eyau tiNNi tAsu piydhuuyu| dhaNasiri mittasirI vi maNohara NAyasirI vi sutuNgpohr| diNNau tAheM tAu dhavalacchiu kulbhvnnaarviNdnnvlcchiu| jiNapayapaMkayAiM paNaveppiNu somadeu gau dikkha leppinnu| aNNahiM diNi dhammarui bhaDArau duushtvsNtttsriiru| NavakaMdoTTadalujjalaNette somadattaNAmeM diyputte| paramai aNukaMpAi Niyacchiu gharapaMgaNu pAvaMtu pddicchivi| dhaNasiriNi teNa damoha dekhi rimiti NiNNehahu / ghattA-tA rUsivi tAi alakkhaNai sAhahi visu kari dinnnnuN| taM bhakkhivi teNa samaMjaseNa saMNAsaNu paDivaNNauM / / 4 / / 10 15 unhoMne nirantara niHzalya jina ke darzana kiye aura praNAma kara apane janmAntara pUche / neminAtha kahate haiM- "isa bharatakSetra kI campAnagarI meM dharatI para zreSTha kuruvaMza kA pradhAna rAjA meghavAhana thA jo indra ke samAna thA / candramA ke samAna mukhavAlA tathA apanI somilA nAma kI brAhmaNI ke stanoM kA mAnanevAlA somadeva brAhmaNa thaa| usake somadatta, somila aura somabhUti putra logoM meM jAne jAte the| unakA aneka dhana-dhAnya se samRddha agnibhUti mAmA prasiddha thaa| patnI agnilA ke garbha se utpanna usakI ye tIna putriyA~ thI-dhanazrI, mitrazrI aura nAgazrI, sundara aura atyanta U~ce stnoNvaalii| dhavala A~khoMvAlI tathA kulabhavana rUpI aravinda kI navalakSmiyA~ ve kanyAe~ unako (mAnajoM ko) de dI gyiiN| somadeva jinavara ke caraNakamaloM meM praNAma kara dIkSA lekara calA gyaa| dUsare dina asahya tapa se saMtapta-zarIra bhaTTAraka dharmaruci muni ko navakamala-dala ke samAna netrayAle somadatta nAmaka brAhmaNaputra ne atyanta anukampA se dekhA tathA ghara ke A~gana meM pAkara par3agAhA aura usane dhanIzrI se kahA ki vratoM ko grahaNa karanevAle vItarAga muni ko AhAra do| ___ghattA-taba kruddha hokara usa lakSaNahInA ne sAdhu ke kara meM viSa de diyaa| use khAkara sAmaMjasyazIla muni ne saMnyAsa svIkAra kara liyaa| (14) 1. D NiraMbaru / 2. APS mahiyala / 3. A mehvaau| 4. APS dharidau / 3. AIs "bAse; "vaasi| 6. p"pyohr| 7. A tAu tAhaM / 8.P sopabhUi' 19.A dhaNisiritA phnnisiri| 10. vygehho| 11.5dissnnu| yahA~ para 'saMnyAsa kA artha sallekhanA yA samAdhi hai|-smpaadk

Page #247
10 92.15.15] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau pahApurANu [245 (15) deu bhaDArau huyau aNutari dukkhavivajjii sokkhaNiraMtari / taM' tehauM dukkiuM avaloivi mai arahatadhAmma saMjoivi / varuNAriyahu pAsi amAyA tiNNi vi bhAyara muNivara jaayaa| guNavaikhaMtihi payaI NaveppiNu kAmu kohu mohu vi melleppinnu| taruNihiM saMjamaguNavitthiNNauM* mittaNAyasirihi' mi va cinnnnuN| sallehaNavihilihiyaI gattaI accuyakappi surattaNu pttii| paMca vi tAI pahAi mahaMtaI thiyaI divvasokkhaI bhuNjtii| tAma jAma bAvIsasamuddaI dhamma' kAsu Na jAyaI bhddii| risi mArivi dukkiyasaMchaNNI paMcamiyahi puhaihi uppnnnnii| puNu vi 'sayapahadIvi dudarisaNu phaNi hUI diTThIvisu bhiisnnu| puNu vi "Narai tasathAvarajoNihi hiMDivi dukkhasamubhavakhANihi / puNu mAryagi jAya caMpApuri gourtornnmaalaabNdhuri| sAhu samAhiguttu maNNeppiNu" dhammu jiNidasiThTha jaanneppinnu| pattA-tetthu ji puri puNaravi sA marivi duggaMdheNa viruuii| mAyaMgi "suyaMdhahu vaNivarahu suya dhaNaevihi" hUI // 15 // (15) (vaha marakara) duHkhoM se rahita aura sukhoM se bharapUra anuttara svarga meM deva huaa| usake vaise duSkRtya ko dekhakara, apanI buddhi arahanta dharma meM niyojita kara niSkapaTa bhAva se AcArya varuNa ke pAsa Akara tInoM hI bhAI munivara ho gye| guNavatI AryA ke pairoM ko praNAma kara, kAma, krodha aura moha ko chor3akara, taruNiyoM-- mitrazrI aura nAgazrI ne bhI saMyamaguNa se vistIrNa vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| unhoMne sallekhanA vidhi se zarIra sukhA liyA aura ve acyuta svarga meM devatva ko prApta huii| prabhA se mahAn, ve pA~coM hI divya sukhoM kA bhoga karate hue taba taka sthita rahe, jaba taka bAiMsa sAgaraparyanta samaya nahIM bIta gyaa| dharma se kisakA kalyANa nahIM batA ? pApa se Acchanna dhanazrI munizrI kA vadha kara pA~caveM naraka meM utpanna huii| phira svayaMprabhA dvIpa meM durdazanIya bhISaNa dRSTiviSa sA~pa huii| phira duHkhoM kI utpatti kI khAna trasa-sthAvara yoniyoM aura naraka meM ghUmakara, phira gopura evaM toraNamAlA se sundara campApura meM cANDAlI huii| vahA~ muni samAdhigupta ko mAnakara aura jinendra dvArA kathita dharma ko jAnakara, ____ghattA-usI nagarI meM phira se marakara vaha cANDAlI, subandhu seTha aura dhanadevI durgandhA se atyanta virUpa kanyA utpanna huii| 15 (15) AS te te3 BF te tht| 2. PS vrunnaariyho| 3. guNu / 4. PAyadhasirihi / 5. SB | 6. A sokkha divyii| 7.5omits this foot. HAPS puttvihe| 9. PS sayaMpahe diive| 10. nngy| / / . P"khonnihe| 12. AP pANappiNu / II. ABAIs. subNdhuhe| 14. A a vhe|

Page #248
246 / mahAkaipuSphayaMsabirayau mahApurANu [92.16.1 (16) ne nAgaDe vaNiuttau / ghariNi 'jasoyadatta dhaNavaMtahu / suu jiNadeu avaru jiNayattau jinnvrpypNkyjuymttu| pUigaMdha kira dijjai iveM euM vayaNu AyaNNivi jeheN| bAlahi kuNimasarIru 'duguMchivi subbayamuNi guru hiyai smicchivi| tau leppiNu thiu so paramaTTahu / pAyahiM NivaDiya' paru paannihu| uvaroheM kumAri pariNAviu duggaMdheNa sucha sNtaaviu| Na hasai Na ramai Nau bollAvai duhavattaNu kiM kAsu vi bhAvai / jiMdaMtI NiyakuNimakalevaru jiMdai NiyasahaM dhaNI pariyaNa gharu suvvayakhaMtiya jhatti Niyattii pucchiya" caraNakamalu pnntii| bipiNa' vi deviu guNagaNaraiyau / eyau kiM kAraNu paaviyu| bhaNai bhaDArI varamuhayaMdahu vallahAu cirasohammidahu / beNNi vi jiNapujjArayamaiyau NaMdIsaradIvaMtaru giyu| tahiM saMdiggamaNe saMjAeM avaropparu bolliuM annuraaeN| jai mANusabhau puNu pAvesahuM to beNNi vi tavacaraNu creshuN| iya NibaMdhu baddhau vihasaMtihiM dohi mi karu karapaMkai ditihiM / 10 ___15 (16) vahIM para dhanadeva nAma kA dhanavAn vaNiputra thaa| usakI gRhiNI azokadattA thii| jinadeva aura jinadatta nAmaka putra jinavara ke caraNakamaloM ke bhakta the| 'durgandhayukta kanyA (jeTha bhAI ko) dI jAtI hai-yaha vacana sunakara bar3A bhAI bAlA ke sar3e-gale zarIra se ghRNA kara, suvrata muni ko apane mana meM dhAraNa kara aura tapa lekara paramArtha meM sthita ho gyaa| dUsarA arthAt choTA bhAI, apane prANoM ke lie iSTa (bandhujana yA mAtA-pitA) ke caraNoM meM jA girA aura unake anurodha se usa kanyA se vivAha kara liyaa| parantu usakI durgandha se atyanta santapta huaa| vaha na haiMsatA, na ramaNa karatA aura na bulaataa| durgandhita zarIra kyA kisI ko acchA lagatA hai ? apane sar3e hue zarIra kI nindA karatI huI vaha apane sukha, dhana aura ghara kI nindA karatI hai| ghara se nikalakara vaha zIghra hI caraNakamaloM meM praNAma karatI huI suvratA aura kSAnti nAmaka AryikAoM se pUchatI hai- "guNoM ke samUha se zobhita Apa donoM deviyA~ pratita haiN| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?" AdaraNIyA kahatI hai-he devI, pUrvajanma meM hama donoM saudharma svarga ke indroM kI deviyoM thiiN| hama donoM jinapUjA meM lInabuddhi hone ke kAraNa nandIzvara dvIpa ke lie gyiiN| vahA~ mana ke virakta ho jAne se anurAgapUrvaka eka-dUsare ne Apasa meM kahA ki hama punaH manuSyajanma prApta kareMgI, to hama donoM tapazcaraNa kreNgii| donoM ne hAtha meM hAtha (16) 1. AP asoyadatta; BS ysoydtt| 2. 5 ghnnvtthii| 5. AP "pNkykymttu| 4. B duchibi / 5. APS levi| 6. Als. parameTThaho against Mss. 7. AP NivaDiu baMdhu kaNigraho; Als. pibaDiu pruu| 1. A parimagu ghaNu / 9. APLE. "khsiy| 10. AP nniytie| 11. B putriya duggaMdhA paNavatie in second hand. 12. B miSNi vikhuliyAu gunnnnnkdd| 13. APS viru| 14.5"bh| 15. A jibddh|

Page #249
92.17.8] mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ujjhahi" siriseNahu NaraNAhahu jAyau puttiu" kuvalayaNAyaNau sirikaMtahi jayalacchisaNAhahu / "muhasasaMkakaradhavaliyagayaNau " / pattA - hariseNa NAma tahiM paDhama suya harisapasAhiyadehI / siriseNa avara vammahasiri va rUveM surabahu jehI | |16|| ( 17 ) varaNaraNArIviraiyataMDavi baddhasaMgha jANivi sasiteyau khativayaNu AyaNivi tuTTI ekku divasu jhAyaMtiu jiNu maNi jhatti vasaMtaseNaNAmAlai ciMtiuM jiha eyahaM sivagAmiu jiha eyahuM NibbUDhaparIsahu eva salAhaNijju salahaMtii sarivi 'sajammu sayaMvaramaMDavi / hali biNi vi pAvaiyau eyau / sukumAra vi tavayammi NiviTThI / joiyAu' savvau NaMdaNavaNi / vesara kusumasarAvalimAlai / tiha majjha vi hojjara tabu dUsahu / tiha majjha vi hojjau tabu dUsahu / gaNiya pAveM sahuM kalarhati / [247 5 lete hue aura ha~sate hue yaha nidAna kiyaa| ayodhyA meM vijayalakSmI se yukta zrISeNa rAjA kI zrIkAntA kI hama donoM kuvalaya netroMvAlI aura mukhacandra kI kiraNoM se AkAza ko dhavala kara denevAlI putriyA~ huiiN| ghattA - unameM pahalI kA nAma hariSeNA thI, jisakA zarIra prasannatA se prasAdhita thaa| dUsarI zrISeNA kAmalakSmI ke samAna aura rUpa meM surabadhU jaisI thI / ( 17 ) nara-nAriyoM dvArA kiyA jA rahA hai nRtya jisameM aise svayaMvara maNDapa meM apane pUrvajanma ko yAda kara tathA lI huI pratijJA ko jAnakara, candramA ke samAna kAntivAlI hama donoM ne yaha saMnyAsa le liyA / " kSAnti AryikA ke vacana sunakara sukumArI santuSTa hokara tapakarma meM laga gyii| eka dina nandamavana meM jinavara kA mana meM dhyAna karatI huI sabakI saba dekhI gyiiN| kAmadeva ke tIroM kI mAlA vasantasenA vezyA ne socA- jisa prakAra inakA ( tapa hai) he zivagAmI jinasvAmI ! vaisA merA bhI ho, jisa prakAra inakA parISaha sahana karanevAlA tapa hai, usI prakAra merA bhI duHsaha tapa ho| isa prakAra prazaMsanIya kI prazaMsA karatI huI tathA pApa ke sAtha saMgharSa karatI huI usa gaNikA ne jisa puNya kA arjana kiyA, usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? jinendra kA smaraNa karanevAloM 16. P | 17.S putiM ku8. AP NayaNiu 19. ABPS muhasasaharakara | 20. A gayaNiu; P gynno| ( 17 ) LAS omits] sa in sajammu: B sujammu / 2. P sukumaare| 3. From this line to 18.2, P has the following version :-" ekku divasa AyaMtiu jiNu maNe, saMThiyAu sambaddha gaMdaNavaNe tetyu vasaMtaseNAbhAliya, vesaya kusumasarAyalimAliya / bahuvidehi parimaMDI jaMtI, lolae vayaNaho vayaNu bhagatI cika karavaletu lAyaMtI, jayaNasarAvalIe pahaNaMtI niyavi NiyANu kayaja sukumArie, chudorugnnbhaarnnirumaarie| jiha eyahe ee sukarAyara, tiha majju di jammaMtare paravara / jiha eyale sohaggamahAbharU, tiha majju vi hojja suNiraMtara ema niyANu karavi aNNANiNi, huya abhmANaho jisa sA baddariNi / kArle kahiM mi marevi saMNAoM, daMsaNaNANadharittapayA aMtasa jAiya siyaseviya, cirabhavasomabhUi surdeviy| yattA- tarhi hotau kAleM obareyi hue somayatu juhiTThilu / somelu bhIma zrI pAribhada mucabalamalaNu mahAmaDu // 17 // 4. A saMThiyAu / 5. A tetyu for jhati / 6. A sArae 1

Page #250
248 ] mahAkapusphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu puNNu nibaddha N kiM vaNijjai marivi tetyu biNi vi saMNAseM aggasagirI jAyau "siyaseviu jiNu sumaraMta dukkiu chijjai / daMsaNaNANacarittapayAseM / cirabhavasomabhUi suru" seviu / pattA - tahiM hoMtI kAleM oyarici huya" hariseNa juhiTThilu / siriseNa 14 bhIma bhImAribhaDu bhuyabalamalaNu mahAbalu // 17 // ( 18 ) 'bAlamarAlalIlagaigAmiNi hoivi upa sA vi mittasiri vi sahaeu Na cukkar3a duvayahu suya pembhamahANai es juhili hayavammIsara kahara bhaDAu bhakkhiyataruhalu risi viddhaMtu sadhariNii vAriu viya bhaDArA viyaliyagAveM avara vasaMtaseNa jA kAmiNi / phaNahari gantu bhramavityiNNI / kammu Nibaddha avaseM dukkai / jA duggaMdha kaNNa sA doma " / bhaNu bhaNu jiyabhavAI NemIsara / hoMtau paDhamajammi hauM jAhalu / pANi sabANu dhariu osAriu / mahumAsahaM Nivitti kaya bhAveM / [ 92.17.9 10 5 kA pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai / vahA~ para ve donoM darzana, jJAna aura caritra kA hai prakAza jisameM aise saMnyAsa ke sAtha marakara solahaveM svarga meM zrI se sevita deviyA~ huI; pUrvajanma ke somabhUticara deva ke dvArA lei battA - vahA~ se hokara, samaya ke anantara hariSeNA yudhiSThira huI / zrISeNA zatruoM se lar3anevAlA, bhujabala se cUra-cUra kara denevAlA mahAbala bhIma huI / ( 18 ) bAlahaMsa kI lIlAgati ke samAna gamana karanevAlI jo dUsarI vasantasenA thI, vaha arjuna ke rUpa meM utpanna huI hai| dharma se vicchinna nAgazrI nakula ke rUpa meM janmI hai, mitra zrI sahadeva huii| bA~dhA huA karma kabhI nahIM cuuktaa| vaha avazya hokara rahatA hai| aura jo durgandhayukta kanyA thI, vaha premarUpI jala kI mahAnadI, rAjA drupada kI kanyA draupadI hai|" yudhiSThira pUchate haiM- "he kAmadeva kA nAza karanevAle nemIzvara ! Apa apane janmAntara btaayeN|" AdaraNIya nemIzvara kahate haiM ki prathama janma meM maiM vRkSoM ke phala khAnevAlA bhIla thA / eka muni ko viddha karate hue apanI patnI ke dvArA manA kiyA gayA aura maiMne hAtha para rakhe hue bANa ko uThA liyaa| garvarahita hokara maiMne AdaraNIya muni ko praNAma kiyA aura bhAvapUrvaka madhu, mAMsa se maiMne nivRtti le lii| sA~pa ke kATane para becArA bhIla mara gayA, aura vaNigvara kula meM ibbhaketu huaa| phira samaya Ane para jinavara ke lie sira se praNAma karanevAlA maiM vrata ke phala se kalpavAsI deva huaa| phira kAnti se bhAsvara 7. A suarata: S suparata | 8 A tiSNi yi 9. AS aMtasaggi / 10. A siyaseviya 11. A suradeviyaH 5 suradeviu 12. A hosa 15. A hue somayattu juDiSTThila / 14. A somillu bhiissu| (tt appears that P contains art altogether new version from bahuvidehi down to baGgariNi, while A seems to agree with P in lines which are common to all versions. ( 18 ) 1. A agrees with P in the text of the first two lines for which sce under 17 2 5 dhappu 9 A diiyi| 1. AP ghareSi /

Page #251
92.19.81 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [249 phaNi iMki muu bhillu varAyau ibbhakeu vaNivarakuli jaayu| puNu hau~ kAleM jiNapaNaviyasi vayahaleNa huyau kappAmaru / puNu suru 'dharivi devabhAbhAsuru huu ciMtAgai khayaraNaresaru / puNu tau' cariyi samAhi laheppiNu uppaNNau mAhiMdi mreppinnu| puNu avarAiu paravai hUyau muNi hoivi accui" sNbhuuyu| puNu saMjAyau davvaNihIsaru'5 suppai?' NAmeM puhiisru| pattA-hau~ hurAisa solahakAraNaI Niyahiyaullai bhaaviyii| jiNajammakammu maI saMciyauM bahuduriyaI uDDAviyaI // 18 // (19) puNaravi muu 'rayaNAvaliyaMtai ahamiMdattaNu pattu jyNti| tahiM hotau Ayau malacattau arahaMtattaNu iha sNpttu| tA paMcamagaisAmi NaveppiNu paMcAsavadArAI 'vheppinnu| paMciMdiyaI dihIi Niyattivi paMca vi saMNANaI sciNtivi| paMcamahavvavapariyaru raiyau paMcahiM paMDavehiM tau liyu| koMti suhadda duvaI' "suyasattau' rAyamaIhi pAsi NikkhaMtau / tivvataveNa puNNasaMpuNNau' accuyakappi tAu uppaNNau / tiNNi vi puNu maNuyattu laheppiNu sijjhihiMti kammAI mheppinnu| deha dhAraNa kara deva huaa| phira cintAgati vidyAdhara rAjA huaa| phira tapakara aura samAdhi prApta kara mAhendra svarga meM utpanna huaa| phira, aparAjita rAjA huaa| phira, acyuta svarga meM utpanna huaa| phira, maiM dravyanidhIzvara supratiSTha nAma kA rAjA huaa| ____ghattA-maiM phira muni huA, aura maiMne apane hRdaya meM solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI bhAvanA kii| maiMne puNya kA bandha kiyA aura aneka pApoM ko ur3A diyaa| (19) phira marakara ratnamAlAoM se sundara jayanta svarga meM ahamendratva ko prApta kiyaa| vahA~ se Akara mala se tyakta yaha arahantapada yahA~ paayaa|" taba pA~cavIM gati (mokSa) ke svAmI ko praNAma kara, pA~ca Azrava ke dvAroM ko banda kara, santoSa se pA~ca indriyoM ko nivRtta kara, pA~ca sat jJAnoM kI cintA kara, pANDavoM ne pA~ca mahAvratoM kA samUha racA aura tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| zAstroM meM Asakta kuntI, subhadrA aura draupadI ne rAjamatI ke pAsa dIkSA le lii| puNya se sampUrNa ve tIvra tapa ke kAraNa acyata svarga meM utpanna huii| tInoM phira manuSyatva ko prApta kara karmoM kA nAza kara siddhi ko prApta kreNgii| 5. APS ikvija / 6. S"paNabhiya / 7.ABPK marevi / B.A dehabhAlAsuru19.5 tvu| 10. B leppinnu| 11. B asthuu / 12. A deuNihIsaru; BPS divvnnihiisru| 13. P supajhchu / 11. BKS omit huaa| (19)1.PdegvaliaMtae12.5degdArAvaI / 3. AP piheppiNu; AI5. bheppinnu| 4. B dihie| 5. AP nniytivi| 6. A bdd| 7. PAIS. dupaya"18. A tu:P suva 19. APAI5. sNtu| 10. ANikkhittara BnnikvNtr| 11.A punntvenn| 12. P sNpnnnnu|

Page #252
250 1 mahAkapupphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu ghattA - paMca vilavatAvasutattataNu" ciru jiNeNa sahuM hiMDivi / gaya te sattuMjayagirivarahu paMDava jaNavau chaDici // 7 // ( 20 ) tahiM AyAvaNajoyapariTThiya" / kaiyamauDakuMDalaI surattaiM' taNupalarasavasa lohiyaharaNaiM khamabhAveNa vivajjiyadukkhahu NiyasarIru jarataNu va gaNepiNu ulu mahAmuNi saha u" vi muu dhattA-micchatu jaDattaNu Niddalavi deMtu bohi dihigArA / paMDavamuNi 'jaNamaNatimirahara mahuM pakSiyaMtu bhaDArA | 20 | ( 21 ) pAvayammu dujjaNu vivarerau / caudisu sAhaNeNa saMdANiya | kaDisuttAI huyAsaNatattaI / risi parihAviya lohAharaNaiM / tava suya bhImajjuNa gava mokkhahu / arivirai uvasaggu saheppiNu / paMcANuttari ahamIsaru hucha / siGkavariTThasaNiTTANiTTiya' bhANe kuruNA u teNa diTTha te tahiM avamANiya chahasayAI NavaNavai ya varisaI mahi bihareSpiNu mayaNaviyArau NavamAsAI avaru caudivasaI / gau ujjatahu Nemi bhaDArau / [ 92.19.9 10 5 10 ghattA - tapa ke tApa se santapta-zarIra ve pA~coM pANDava bhI bahuta samaya taka jinavara ke sAtha paribhramaNa kara, janapada chor3akara zatruMjaya girivara ke Upara gaye / ( 20 ) zreSTha variSTha apanI niSThA meM niSTha ve AtApanayoga meM sthita ho gye| taba kurunAtha (duryodhana), pApakarmA durjana aura virodhI bhAnajA vahIM para rahatA thaa| usane unheM dekhA aura vahIM unakI avamAnanA kii| cAroM ora se senA ne ghera liyaa| kar3A, mukuTa, kuNDala, kaTisUtra Aga meM tapAye tathA zarIra ke mAMsa, rasa, carbI aura rakta kA apaharaNa karanevAle lohe ke AbharaNa muni ko phinaaye| lekina kSamAbhAva se yudhiSThira (tapaHsuta) bhIma aura arjuna, duHkha se rahita mokSa cale gye| apane zarIra ko jIrNa tinake kI taraha samajhate hue zatrukRta upasargoM ko sahana karate hue nakula aura sahadeva mahAmuni bhI mRtyu ko prApta hue aura sarvArthasiddhi meM ahamendra hue| ghattA - mithyAtva aura jar3atva kA nirdalana kara, bodhi dete hue, dhairya dhAraNa karanevAle, janamana kA andhakAra dUra karanevAle AdaraNIya pANDava muni mujha para prasanna hoN| ( 21 ) chaha sau ninyAnave varSa, nau mAha aura cAra dina taka dharatI para bihAra karane ke bAda, kAmadeva ke nAzaka 13. BS sutattaNu / ( 20 ) 1. PAIS. "suNiTThA 2. A AvaNajoeNa S aadhaabnnjoeN| 3. P bhAiNeja 4 B sutattaddaM / 5. B bhImaJjaNa / 6. S she| 7. Sommits maNa ( 21 ) 1. AP "sayAI varisahaM NavaNauya jayajayaI yari: AJs. NavaNauyaI yarisa 2. APS ujrjjataho /

Page #253
92.21.151 mahAkaipuNphayaMtaviravau mahApurANu [ 251 paMDiyapaMDeivamaraNapayAse mAsamettu thiu joymbhaaseN| tavatAvohAmiyamayaraddhau paMcasaehiM risihi saha siddhau / Asadahu mAsaha siyapakkhai sattamivAsari cittaarikkhi| pubbaratti' bhattAmarapujjiu Nemi suhAI deu malavajjiu / eyahu dhammatithi pavahaMtai NisuNahi seNiya kAli galatai / baMbhamahAmahiNAhahu NaMdaNu cUlAdevihi nnynnaannNdnnu| zAna NAmeM nakkama saMjAyau jgjlruhnnesru| vaNNe tattakaNayavaNNujjalu sattacAvaparimANu mhaablu| sattasayAI samAha jieppiNu' chakkhaMDa vi meiNi muNjeppinnu| gau muu kAlahu ko vi Na cukkA sakku vi khayakAlahu Nau sakkaI / iya jANivi cArittapavittahu saMtahu "sattumittasamacittahu / ghattA-suvihihi aruhahu titthaMkarahu dhammacakkaNemihi vrii| saMbharaha" puSpadaMtahu payaI vivihajammatamasamaharaI // 21 // 10 15 iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAbhabvabharahANumapiNae mahAkavve NemiNAhaNiyANagamaNa" NAma "duNaudimo pariccheu samato 192 // AdaraNIya nemi Urjayanta parvata para gaye aura saMlekhanAvrata ke prayAsa meM eka mAha taka yogAbhyAsa meM sthita rhe| tapa ke tApa se kAmadeva ko naSTa karanevAle ve pA~ca sau muniyoM ke sAtha siddha ho gye| ASAr3ha mAha ke zuklapakSa meM citrA nakSatra meM saptamI ke dina, pUrvarAtri meM, bhaktAmaroM ke dvArA pUjita aura mala se varjita hokara zobhita the| he zreNika ! suno inake dharmatIrtha ke pravAhita hone para aura samaya bItane para, brahma mahAmahIzvara aura cUlAdevI ke netroM ko Ananda denevAlA putra, brahmadatta nAma kA cakravartI huA, jo vizvarUpI kamala ke lie sUrya thaa| varNa meM tape hue sone ke raMga kA, sAtadhanuSa U~ce zarIravAlA mahAbalI, sAta sau varSa jIvita rahakara chaha khaNDa dharatI kA upabhoga kara, vaha bhI mara gyaa| kAla se koI nahIM bctaa| indra bhI kAla ke Age kucha nahIM kara sktaa| yaha jAnakara cAritra se pavitra, zatru-mitra meM samacitta rakhanevAle santa, ghattA-suvidhi arahanta dharmacakra nemi tIrthakara aura puSpadanta ke zreSTha vividha janmoM kA andhakAra dUra karanevAle caraNoM ko yAda kro| tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se pukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA neminirvANa-gamana nAma kA bAnavevau~ pariccheda samApta huaa| 3. shuN| 4. Areads basaandaash. 2.AP jiiveppinnu| B.A cupaca / 9. stt| 10. RPdegktui / 11. sNbhrh| 12.4"jammabhavasamahara: BSAIS. jammamamasamahara, jmmsmhrii| 13. A adds : bNbhdsykvttttikhtrN| 14. AS dunnddimo| 15. Aomits this pusspikaa| 16. 8 araaseNdhu|

Page #254
252 J mukkA jeNa khamAvaI raiyA jo vimahAbaI Rs1 mahAkaipuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu tiNavadima saMdhi paNavepi pAsu Niyasukaitu' pyaasmi| gAsiyapasupAsu tAsu ji caricaM samAsami // dhruvakaM // (1) surahiyadicakkANaNaM soDhuM kharakiraNAvayaM mottuM jo giridhIrao jassa riU asuro ahI jo dohaM pi samaMjaso gANaM jassuppaNNayaM gAvisahayA jassa gayA pomAvaI ekkavAyacappiyarasA tavasAsassa khamAvaI / saMjAo pamahAvaI / jo saMpato kApaNaM / "savauM pi hu kira NAyavaM / thi uvasamadhIrao / uvavArI suyaNo ahI / "buDho jeNa samaM jasI / khuhiyaNarAmarapaNyaM / pAiMdANI visahiyA / bhuvaNattayapomAvaI / 'amuNiyaM paramAgamarasA / | 93.1.1 5 10 tirAnavevIM sandhi pArzva jina ko praNAma kara, maiM apanA sukavitva prakAzita karatA hU~ aura unhIM kA carita prakAzita karatA I (1) jinhoMne pRthvIpatiyoM ko chor3a diyA hai, jo taparUpI dhAnya ke lie bAr3a lagAnevAle haiM, jo mahApada se rahita hokara mahAvratI hue haiM, jinakA dikcakrarUpI Anana surabhita hai, aise kAnUna meM ve phuNce| prakhara sUrya kI bhI ApadA ko sahana karane ke lie unakA apanA zarIra bhI vrata anuSThAnAdi nyAya kA pAlana karanevAlA thaa| giri ke samAna dhIra jo mukti ke lie upazama se dhIra hokara baiTha gye| aho ! asura (buddhihIna kamaTha) jinakA zatru hai aura ahi (nAgarAja) mitra haiM, jo donoM meM hI sAmaMjasya rakhate haiM, jinakA yaza aura samatA bhAva samAna rUpa se bar3hA huA hai, jinako naroM, amaroM aura nAgoM ko kSubdha karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huA haiM, jinhoMne upasargoM ko sahana kiyA hai, nAgendrANI bhI ( jinase ) dharmarata huI, bhuvanatraya meM prazaMsanIya padmAvatI jinake lie nata hai, (tathA) jinhoMne eka paira se dharatI ko cA~pa rakhA hai aura jo paramAgamazAstra ke rasa (1) 1. giyasuka / nniyykitu| 2. gAsiyanasu 3. APT kiraNAtha 4 A savao P subauM 5. APP . A bUDho P rUDho bUDho / 7. A ekapAya" /

Page #255
3 3 93.2.8 mahAkaipuSphalakriyau mahApurANa sivadikkhAkaMtAbasA " jassa dhammamagaM gayA maNimo tassa vicittayaM divyaM dukkiyaritayaM jaM daTThUNaM tAvasA / ujjhiymicchaasNgyaa| kAuM suddhaM citta / pAsajiNassa caritayaM / ghattA - iha " jaMbUdIbi bharahi surammau " suhayaru 1 jagavau dANAlu kariva rAyaDhoiyakaru // // // (2) kaNabhariyakaNisakarisaNa pagAma jahiM jaNu asura saMpaNNakAmu jarhi ThekkaraMta pavahaMta dhavala jahiM goulAI maNaraMjaNAI jahiM duddhaI ghaNasAhAlayAI jahiMkaNacakaMjakiMjakkareNu jahiM gAmAsaSNahiM saMcarati salileNa" kAI pijjai pavAsu suhabhUyagAma jahiM viularAma' / sohagge rUveM jittakAmu / gharakAmiNIhiM gijjata dhavala / bhariya bahuraMjaNAI' / davAI vi sAhAlayAI / visiti dhivaMti mattA kareNu / kalapiMka kalagachesahiM carati / paMDacchahiM rasu pasamiyapavAsu / | 253 15 5 ko bhI nahIM mAnate, jo ziva dIkSArUpI kAntA ke vazIbhUta haiM, aise tapasvI jina (pArzvanAtha) ko dekhakara, mithyA saMgati ko chor3akara dharmamArga meM lagate haiM, aise una pArzvanAtha ke carita ko, jo divya aura duSkRtoM se rahita hai, vicitra citta kI zuddhi ke lie kahatA hU~ / ghattA - isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM zubhaMkara suramya janapada hai, jo dAnayukta hAthI ke samAna rAjA ke lie Dhoiyakara (kara denevAlA, sU~Da denevAlA) hai, (2) jahA~ kaNoM se bhare hue dhAnya se yukta pracura kSetra haiM, zubha prANisamUha hai aura bar3e-bar3e udyAna haiM; jahA~ manuSya krodharahita aura pUrNakAma haiM tathA saubhAgya aura rUpa meM kAmadeva ko jItanevAle haiM, jahA~ dekkAra dhvani karate ( Dha~kArate hue dhavala (baila) ghUmate haiM aura gRhastriyoM dvArA dhavala gIta gAye jAte haiM; jahA~ manoraMjana karanevAle gokula tathA navanIta se bhare hue, pracura jalapAtra haiM, jahA~ dUdha atyanta prazaMsA se yukta hai, jahA~ nandanavana bhI aneka zAkhAoM se yukta haiM; jahA~ svarNakamala kI parAgadhUla matavAle hAthI apane sira ke Upara DAlate haiN| jahA~ grAmoM ke nikaTa ke dhAnya khetoM meM caTaka pakSI vicaraNa karate haiM; pyAU pAnI se kyA, jahA~ mArga kI thakAna ko miTAnevAlA rasa IkhavRkSoM se piyA jAtA hai; gopoM kI veNu (bA~surI) meM diye haiM kAna KA tivakatAvisAvayA / pra. A ina III A surammala ha / ( 2 ) 13 ligAmA / 2. AP agreDa 3. 11. ho saMge jikaNNa Punts this fomt. 5. AJ DhekarAMte | 6. giti 7. mhuraaii| A kalava MtahiM | A reads chs line as: salileNa kAI gijna bhavAsu, paMcchuhi ra thae yae samiyapacAsuH Preads it as salileza kArDa chin supasaNyA /

Page #256
254 | mahAkaipuSkayaMtavirayA pahApurANu 193.2.9 mAhisiyavaMsaravadiNNakaNNa jahiM mRgaI" Na vArai haliyakaNNa / migaI vi bhakkhaMti Na kaNavisesu" jahiM saccu susutthita Nilai sesu| 10 ghattA-tahiM poyaNaNAmu Navaru asthi visthiNNau~ / suraloeM NAi "dhariNihi pAhuDu diNNauM // 2 // kAraMDahaMsakayIsaNAI jahiM sari sari Niru miTTaI payAI jahiM 'sakusumadumajaNiyAhilAsa bhakkhaMtaha rasasokkhujjalAI vellIharAI jahiMsurahiyAI Nicca ciya lakkhaNamANiyAu vimalAu sapomau sohiyAu | parihAu tiNNi pANiuM vahaMti jahiM viviharayaNadittIvicittu jahiM surataruchaNNaI uvvnnaaii| Na kaikayAI sarasaI pyaaii| NaM myrddhyphrnnnnivaas| jahiM. phalaI gAiM sukkiyphlaaii| kIlAsayavahuvarasurahiyAI / gahirAu sasIyau mANiyAu / NaM rahuvaivittiu' diihiyaau| jahiM NaM NivadAsittaNu khti| pAyAru duggu NaM sadahi' cittu| jinhoMne aisI kRSaka kanyAe~ jahA~ mRgoM ko nahIM bhagAtI aura hariNa bhI kaNa vizeSa nahIM khAte; jahA~ gharoM meM saba loga susthita haiM, dhattA-vahA~ phailA huA podanapura nAma kA nagara hai, jo mAno svargaloka ne dharatI ke lie upahAra meM diyA ho| jinameM cAtaka aura haMsa pakSI zabda kara rahe haiM, aise kalpavRkSoM se Acchanna upavana jahA~ haiM; jahA~ nadI-nadI meM mIThA (paya) pAnI hai, mAno kavi ke dvArA racita padya (pada) hoM; jahA~ puSyoM sahita vRkSoM ke dvArA abhilASA utpanna karanevAle vRkSa aise mAlUma hote haiM mAno kAmadeva ke praharaNoM ke nivAsa hoN| rasasukha se ujjvala phaloM ko khAnevAloM ke lie ye aise lagate haiM, jaise unake sukRtoM ke phala hoM; jahA~ latAna surabhita haiM, jo krIr3A kI icchA rakhanevAle saikar3oM vadhUvaroM ko pracchanna kiye hue haiM; jahA~ bAvar3iyA~ raghupati (rAma) ke carita kI taraha nitya hI lakkhaNamANiyAu (sArasa, lakSmaNa se sahita), gambhIra, sasIya (zItalatA, sItA se sahita), mAnya aura vimalAu (vimala apa (jala) vAlI, nirmala), sapoma (kamala, rAma se sahita), jahA~ pAnI ko dhAraNa karanevAlI tIna-tIna parikhAe~ haiM, jaise ve rAjA kI dAsatA ko batA rahI hoM; jahA~ vividha ratnoM kI dIptiyoM se vicitra prAkAra aura durga aise pratIta hote haiM, jaise satI ke citta hoN| 10. AP migii| 11. A timvisesu| 12. jaNavata asetu| 18. AP popaNu NAma / 19. AP ghrpihe| (5) AP sukhsumn| 2. A phIjAturavasyAbarahiyAI kaulAramamAyA' | S.A pahacatAbIhipATha PAvitou / 1.A jahiM gaM gayavAsitaNu kahAMta jAta vivAtilaguNa kriit| 3. A phi|

Page #257
93.4.12] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayA mahApurANu [ 255 10 pattA-jahiM gharasiraciMdhu siharakalasi prigholi| siMcahuM NiyavaMsu NAvai salilu NihAlai // 3 jahiM iMdaNIlakaMtIvihiNNu jahiM pomarAyamANikkaditti sama sohai mahiya thaNatthalIhi / jahiM NivaDiyabhUsaNaphuriyamaggu jahiM loyadhittataMbolarAu jahiM bahalaghavalakappUra dhUli sAmaMta maMti bhaDa bhuttabhoya jahiM caMdakaMtaNijjharajalAI sohaggarUvalAyaNNavaMta jahiM khattiya thiya' NaM khattadhamma jahiM vaisa pavara vaisavaNasarisa sudda vi visuddhamaggANugAmi Nau Najjai kajjalu NayaNi dinnnnu| ucchalai Na dIsai ghusinnlitti| jahiM raMgAvali haaraavliihiN| hrilaalaakrimypNkduggu| buDDai' kuMkumacikkhalli paau| kusumaavliprimlviluliyaali| jahiM eMti jati NAyariya loy| pavahati susIyaI nnimmlaaii| jahiM Nara sayala viNaM raihi kt| jahiM baMbhaNa viriybNbhymm| vnnnnttypesnnjnniyhris| tahiM rAu vasaI cuvnnnnsaami| 10 pattA-jahA~ gharoM ke agrabhAga para sthita patAkAeM zikhara-kalazI para hilatI hai, mAnI apane vaza ko sIMcane ke lie jala ko dekha rahI hoM; jahA~ A~khoM meM lagAyA gayA kAjala indranIlamaNi kI kAnti se prabhAvita hokara dikhAI nahIM detA; jahA~ padmarAga mANikyoM kI dIpti camakatI hai, kezara kA lepa dikhAI nahIM detA; jahA~ stanarUpI sthaliyoM (thAliyoM) se sammAnIya mahilA aura hArAvaliyoM se raMgAvalI samAna rUpa se zobhita hai; jahA~ ke mArga gire hue AbhUSaNoM se sphurita haiM; ghor3oM kI lAra evaM hAthiyoM ke mada-paMka se durgama haiM; jahA~ logoM ke dvArA chor3A gayA tAmbUla saga aura pA~va kezara kI kIcar3a meM DUba jAtA hai; jahA~ kapUra kI pracura sapheda dhUla hai; jahA~ kusumAvaliyoM ke parAga para bhramara ma~DarA rahe haiM; jahA~ candrakAnta maNiyoM ke pavitra aura zItala nirjhara-jala pravAhita haiM; jahA~ saubhAgya, rUpa aura lAvaNya se yukta sabhI manuSya aise mAlUma par3ate haiM, jaise rati ke kAnta (priya) hoM; jahA~ kSatriya aise haiM, jaise kSAtra-dharma sthita hoM; jahA~ brAhmaNa aise haiM jo brAhmadharma kA AcaraNa karanevAle haiM; jahA~ vaizya kubera ke samAna haiM, jinhoMne varNatraya kI sevA meM harSa mAnA hai, aise zUdra bhI vizuddha mArga ke anugAmI haiM; vahA~ cAroM vargoM kA svAmI rAjA nivAsa karatA hai| (4)I.ASHA bhusiybhaay| .A yati / 4. ANa pipa | B.A

Page #258
256 ] [93.4.13 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA--ariviMdakayaMtu paravahuviMdahaM dullhu| NAmeM araviMdu' araviMdAlayavallahu // 4 // dANeNa jAsu Na NIsa saMti riu jAsu bhaeNa ji nniissNti| bhuMjati phalaI kANaNi vasati sihipiMchaI tarupallava vsNti| puNNeNa jAsu mahi pikkasAsa kusadhAvira' avittiyakasAsa / bhiccayaNahaM pUriya jeNa sAsa vIhaMti jAsu visahara visAsa / tamajAlakAla pAyAlavAsa raNi saMka vahati suhaalvaas| bajhaMti dharivi paricattamANa maMDaliya jAsu mNddlsmaann| jayasiri Nivasai jasu dIhadosu daMDeNa jeNa upasamiu dosu| siriparagamaNottiu jeNa kosu NAyajjiyadabheM bhariu kosu| mAyaMga jAsu ghari baddharayaNa nnaannaarynnaayrdinnnnrynn| tahu maMti viSNu mANiyavihUi NAmeNa pasiddhau vissbhuui| ghattA-piya baMbhaNi tAsu guNatarudharaNi annuNdhri| paibaya paibhatta pairairasiya juyaMdhari // 5 // kosa 10 ghattA-zatrusamUha ke lie yama ke samAna tathA parastriyoM ke lie durlabha tathA lakSmI kA sakhA aravinda nAma kA rAjA thaa| jisake dAna se daridra loga lambI sA~seM nahIM lete, kintu jisake bhaya se zatru lambI sA~seM lete haiM, phala khAte haiM aura jaMgala meM nivAsa karate haiM, mayUra paMkha aura vRkSoM ke patte pahinate haiM, jisake puNya se dharatI pake hue dhAnyavAlI hai; lagAma se daur3anevAle jisake azva camar3e ke cAbuka se Ahata nahIM hote; jisane apane bhRtyajana kI sadaiva AzA pUrI kI hai, jisase viSamukha viSadhara Darate haiM; jahA~ pAtAlayAsa tamasamUha ke samAna kAlA hai; amRtakaNa kA bhojana karanevAle jisase yuddha meM AzaMkA karate haiM; bandI banAkara chor3e gaye mANDalika rAjA jisake lie kuttoM ke samAna haiN| jisake lambe hAthoM meM lakSmI nivAsa karatI hai; jisane daNDa se doSoM kA zamana kara diyA hai, jisane lakSmI ke lie dUsare ke pAsa jAne ke lie kozapAna de diyA hai (kSamA kara diyA hai); jisane nyAya ke dvArA arjita dravya se apanA koza bharA hai, usakI vibhUti ko mAnanevAlA vizvabhUti nAma kA prasiddha brAhmaNa mantrI thaa| ____ghattA-usakI guNarUpI vRkSa kI bhUmi anundharA priya brAhmaNI thI jo pativratA, patibhaktA aura patiprema kI rasikA pradhAna patnI thii| (5) 1. A liripichii| 2. A kusayAri ryvi| . P"kusaas|

Page #259
93.7.4] pahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu [257 (6) tahi paDhamaputtu NAmeNa kamadu' jhavaveyaghosu NaM viulu kmdu'| vaMkagai kumai ] bhImu sappu chiddaNNesiu ubbuuddhdppu| bIyau marubhUi mahANubhAu NaM suraguru gurubuddhiinnihaau| akkharacaMtau' NaM paramamokkhu suragharakuDDu va citteNa cokkhu / jeTThahu varuNAruNakamalapANi aNuyahu vi vasuMdhari sokkhkhaanni| jAyau dohiM mi do gehiNIu NaM kAmarasAyaNavAhiNIu / kAleM jaMteM rairattaeNa dussIleM pemmummttenn'| matteNa va kariNA viMjhakariNi avaloiya lahumAyarahu ghrinni| kamareNa saDheNa' gaNivi suhiNi bahudukkhajoNi" Na nnrykuhinni| ghattA--Dhoyavi taMbolu NahamaNikiraNahiM phuriyau / karapallavu tAhi teNa hasateM dhariyau ||6|| 10 Alaggau khaNi khaNi Niru payaMDu darisAviya kAmeM' rAyakeli taha maNu jhiMda va parighuliu tAma so kIlai rINau keva jiyai calu kusumbaanncovaanndNddu| laMdhivi UrUjuyavAhiyAli / uttaMgapINathaNalANi jaam| NaM biMbAhararasapANu piyi| usakA prathama putra kamaTha nAma kA thA, mAno vedoM kA ghoSa karanevAlA bar3A bhArI brAhmaNamaTha ho| kubuddhi aura vakragativAlA jo mAno sauMpa ho, chindrAnveSI aura darpa dhAraNa karanevAlA / dUsarA putra thA-marubhUti mahAnubhAva, jo mAno vizAla buddhi kA khajAnevAlA bRhaspati ho, jo mAno akkharavaMta (akSaroM, siddhoM se yukta) mokSa thA, devagRha kI bhitti kI taraha jo citta (citra, cita) se uttama (cokkhu) thaa| bar3e kI patnI raktakamala ke hAthoMvAlI varuNA thI aura choTe kI patnI sukha kI khAna vasundharA thii| isa prakAra donoM kI do paliyA~ thIM jo mAno kAmarUpI rasAyana kI nadiyauM thiiN| samaya bItane para rati meM rakta evaM duHzIla tathA prema se unmatta usane, jisa prakAra matta gaja vindhyAcala kI hathinI ko dekhatA hai, apane choTe bhAI kI patnI ko dekhaa| dhUrta kamaTa ne use suhRdayA samajhA, jabaki vaha aneka duHkhoM kI yoni naraka kI galI thii| kSaNa-kSaNa atyanta uttejita hotA huA vaha caMcala kAmadeva ke caugAna kA caMcala pracaNDa daNDa usase A lgaa| kAma ke dvArA vaha rAjakrIr3A dikhAtA hai| donoM ururUpI maidAna ko lA~dhakara usakA mana geMda ke samAna vahA~ taka pahu~catA hai, jahA~ taka U~ce aura pInastanoM kI maryAdA thii| vaha krIr3A karatA hai| zrAnta AdamI (6) I. A kamaDhaH ' kamachu / 2. P kamaThu / 3. A suraguru buddhIe jasaNihAuP suravaraguru buddhINihAu / 4. A akkhrpttu|5. A asuragharakuToMya: P suragharakula ali.A kAmasarAyaNamocaNIu / 7.A pemupamattaeNa | 8. kimaTeNa maTheNa / 9. A sNddhenn| 10. bahuduyakhaNiraMtara grykuhinni| II.AP vissphriy| (7)1,A kaaleN| 2. AP mnnjheNduo| 8.4 ghrpliu| 4. Apnnilaanni|

Page #260
258 ] pANakaipuSphayaMtavirayara mahApurANu [93.7.5 10 vIsamai NiyaMbatthali NisaNNu daramammaNamaNiyaha dei knnnnu| kaMThaggahakesaggahaNiruddha kahiM jiyai pAu pAveNa khddh| marubhUeM mahabhUpAMDa saI divAu" surayagaiMdi cddiu| viSaNaviu gariMdahu bhAyareNa jiha laivau~ kalattu shoyrenn| rAeM paMsiva bairAvahAri kiMkara karAlakaravAladhAri / nigguNu NigghiNu parigaliyamANu so paravahue sahuM kiilmaannu| ___ ghattA-maMdiru jAevi NibbhararamaNarasaMtariyau' | __jamadUyasamehiM "pakkalapAikkahiM dhariyau // 7 // (8) ANeppiNu' dAvira patthivAsu teM Nidiu khala tuhaM maMti kaasu| churayammeM muMDiuM sIsu tAsu gahimANu va pheDiu kesavAsu / kau billabaMdhu' siri sahai mukkhu NaM dIsai phaliyau pAvarukkhu / Arohiu gaddahi khuddabhAu puri bhAmiu NaM NArayahu' raau| kaise jIvita rahatA hai : mAno vaha bimbAdharoM kA rasapAna karatA hai| usake nitambasthaloM para baiThakara vizrAma karatA hai| thor3I-thor3I kAma kI uktiyoM para dhyAna detA hai| kaNThagraha aura kezagraha se vaha viruddha ho gyaa| pApa se khAyA huA pApI kahA~ taka jIvita rahatA hai ? kAmadevarUpI bhUta se pravaMcita tathA sura-gajendra para ArUr3ha use svayaM marubhUti ne dekha liyaa| bhAI ne jAkara rAjA se nivedana kiyA ki kisa prakAra sage bhAI ne usakI strI ko le liyaa| rAjA ne zatrutA kA apaharaNa karanevAle bhayaMkara talavAra dhAraNa karanevAle anucara bheje| nirguNa, nirdaya, skhalitamAna tathA dUsare kI vadhU ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue, pattA-ghara meM jAkara, paripUrNa ramaNa rasa meM DUbe hue, yamadUta ke samAna pragalbha anucaroM ne use pakar3a liyaa| (8) use lAkara rAjA ko dikhAyA gyaa| usane usakI nindA kI ki tuma kisake mantrI ho ? churAkarma se usakA sira muMDavA diyA gyaa| abhimAna ke samAna usakA kezapAza kATa diyA gyaa| sira para vilvabandha kara diyA gyaa| vaha mUrkha aisA dikhAI detA hai, mAno pAparUpI vRkSa phalita ho gayA ho| kSudrabhAva use gadhe para baiThAyA gayA, mAno naraka ke rAjA ko nagara meM dhumAyA gayA ho| usakA gAyaka kauna ? usake mAthe para 5. APadd aler this the following four lines : viruara dekkhevi AyaraNu tAsu, varuNAi kahiu NiyadevarAsu / tau mAyaru tuha pariNIi rattu, pattijjai maha phuTa bacaNu bulu| NisuNevi devaru saccasaMdhu (A saccabaMdhu), ki ehaja jaM Aparai (A ehau kiM Ayarai) bNdhu| mahilAu sucha yiraeti eu, baMdhuhi mi paropyaru karahi bheu (A hiu bheu)| 6. A diTTA debihe dehacaDiu; P diu surayagaI caDiu / 7.AP sai / B. A kaTorakaravAladhAri, krvaalkraaldhaari| 9. P prbhupe| 10. AP saMsarija / HA phalapAikehi pkkhlpaaykttiN| 12. AP priu| (8) 1. A aannevinnu| 2. A belubaMdhu: / villibNdhu| 3.AP nnaaryh|

Page #261
93.9.10] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavizvara mahApurANa / 259 ko gAyau tahu kira DhakkarAu' matthai paDiyau jnnttkkraaii| par3aheM cajjate vigayadhamma NIsArivi ghaltiu pAvayammu / ghattA-NAsai kulu sIlu paramadhammu jasakittaNu / ijjhau parayAru duggaigamaNapavattaNu // 8 // ubbeiu gara kANaNahu jAru taM diThTha teNa saahaarsaaru| girikaMdari' NijjharasalilahAru taM dicha teNa nnvtilycaaru| taM dichu teNa sarakamalabayaNu lIlAloira. mignnynnnnynnu| taM dichu teNa muyavattacelu dhrnniihrkddyaavlikraalu| taM dichu teNa maghusiNagillu krikuNbhtthlthnnmnnhrillu| taM dichu leNa thiyarasavisesu sohillmorpiNchohkesu| taM di? teNa mahidhAurattu taM diThTha teNa NaM parakalattu / tahiM tAvasakulu' haracaraNabhattu / diu dUsahatavatAvatattu / dhattA-vajjariyasaDaMgu cvihveyviyaarnnu| ruIkusaciMdhu vAriyavammahavAraNu // 9 // 10 TaMkAra karanevAlA kauna : bajate hue nagAr3e ke sAtha dharmahIna aura pApakarmA use nikAlakara bAhara kiyA gyaa| dhattA-parastrI kula, zIla, paramadharma aura yazakIrtana kA nAza karatI hai| durgati ke gamana meM pravartana karAnevAlI parastrI meM Aga lge| vaha jAra (kamaTha) udvigna hokara kAnana meM calA gyaa| vahA~ usane uttama AmravRkSa ko strI ke rUpa meM dekhaa| pahAr3a kI guphA se jharatI huI jaladhArA ko usane sundara navatilaka ke rUpa meM dekhaa| usane sarovara ke kamalarUpI mukha ko isa prakAra dekhA, jaise lIlA se hilate hue mRganayanI ke netra hoN| pahAr3a kI kaTakAvali (girinitamba, kaMkaNoM kI paMkti) se bhayaMkara, bhUrjapatrarUpI vastra ko dekhaa| usane madhu aura kezara se gIle, hAthI ke kumbhasthala ke samAna manohara stana ko dekhaa| usane zobhAyukta madUra ke pucchabhAra ko strI ke rasavizeSa (zRMgArAdi rasa) ke rUpa meM dekhaa| usane dharatI para dhAtu kI jo raktimA dekhI, mAno vaha usane parakalatra ko dekhaa| vahA~ para zivacaraNoM kA bhakta duHsaha tapa-tApa se santapta eka tApasa-kula use dikhAI diyaa| yattA-chahoM aMgoM ko kahatA huA, cAroM vedoM kA vicAra karatA huA, rudrAMkuza ke cihnavAlA aura kAmadeva kA nivAraNa krnevaalaa| ( 10 ) 4. A ttkkraau| 5. PDharAca / 6. A paavkmmu| 7. A jage kiptnnu| (9) 1. AP"kNdr'| 2. A"lolira; P"loiya / 3. A dhArauttu / 4. A vAsavakulahara':P tAyasakula hr| 3. A dhamamahaM vaarnnu|

Page #262
2600 mAhAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [93.10.1 (10) aNNastha ahomuhapIyadhUma aNNattha homdhuumohsaamu| aNNAtya NihiyakusapUlaNIlu aNNattha suposiyabAlapIlu / aNNastha valiyamehalaguNAla aNNatya gutthvkklvisaalu| aNNatva pabhakkhiyatoyavAu aNNastha shiypNcggitaau| aNNattha pariTThiyaekkapAu aNNatthuvavAsahiM khiinnkaau| aNNatya pusiyapAliyakuraMgu aNNattha cipnncNdaaynnuggu| aNNAtya tavai kapauddhahatyu aNNasya satighosaNasamatdhu / aNNatthAlAviNisaddamaMju aNNastha pjiychaarpuNju| aNNattha pattasaMcayasameu aNNatva giiygNdhaargeu| aNNasya viciMtiyaruddajAu gAyaMti jAMca sNnnihiybhaau| aNNasya dhUliyauddhUlieNa kari maNimayavalae caalienn| aNNatva pahaMtu caMdatu saMjha sohai bharaMtu maMta vi dusjjh| pattA-tahiM tAvasaNAhu diu teNa duraaseN| paNamiu sIseNa mukkadIhaNIsAseM // 10 // kisI dUsarI jagaha, koI adhomukha hokara dhuA~ pI rahA thaa| eka aura jagaha koI homa ke dhUma-samUha se zyAmavarNa ho rahA thaa| eka aura jagaha, koI rakhe hue darbha ke pUloM se nIlA thaa| eka aura jagaha kisI ne hAthI ke bacce ko pAla rakhA thaa| eka aura jagaha, kisI ne mekhalA aura yogapaTTa bA~dha rakhA thaa| eka aura jagaha kisI ne vizAla valkala pahina rakhA thaa| eka aura jagaha pAnI aura havA khAnevAlA eka jagaha paMcAgni tapa sahanevAlA, eka aura jagaha eka paira se sthita rahanevAlA, eka aura jagaha upavAsoM se kSINazarIra, eka aura jagaha pAlita hariNa ko khilAtA huA, eka aura jagaha ugra cAndrAyaNa tapa karanevAlA, eka aura jagaha koI U~cA hAtha karake tapa karanevAlA, eka aura jagaha zAnti kI ghoSaNA karane meM samartha, eka aura jagaha vINA ke AlApa zabda se sundara, eka aura jagaha bhasmasamUha kA prayoga karanevAlA, eka aura jagaha patroM ke samUha kA saMcaya karanevAlA thaa| eka aura jagaha gAndhAra gIta gAnevAlA, eka aura jagaha rudrajapa kA vicAra karate hue sannihita bhAva se gAte hue, eka aura jagaha hAtha meM dhUla se dhUsarita calate hue maNimaya valaya se tathA eka aura jagaha snAna karate aura sandhyA-vandanA karate hue aura asAdhyamantra kA dhyAna karate hue zobhita thaa| ghattA-khoTI AzA se usane tApasanAtha ko dekhA aura lambI sA~sa khIMcate hue sira se praNAma kiyaa| (10)1.A homamuha / 2. AP'caMdAyagaMgu 12.A vayavakala' | 3. AP'ghosaNapasatyu / 4. AP"lAnaNi 15.A karamaNiyayabalasaMcAlieNa: karamapiramayayatae cAliAraNa:

Page #263
93.11.14] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu | 261 sivamatyu' bhaNivi sivatAvaseNa tA so paripucchiu taavsenn| dIsahi bahupuNNAhiu mahaMtu bhaNu bhaNu kiM Ayau nniissNtu| bhaNu bhaNu kiM dukkheM dutthio si tuha keNa hao si galatthio si| dappicha duThTha khalu pAvarAsi taM NisuNiyi bhAsai aliybhaasi| poyaNapuravari araviMdu rAu hau~ tAsu mati vvgyvisaau| khur3e dAijDa bhAyareNa marubhUeM guruviraaynnenn| mahaM siri Na' sahateM karivi rosu aliyarDa ji devi' pryaardosu| NIsArahu mArahu ehu' vajjhu rosAviu lAviu rAu majjhu / rAeNa vi teNa vi perieNa harDa kiMkaraloeM vddrienn| dhammilli dharivi acchoDio mi karamATehiM laTThihiM tADio' mi| viDamAhira dhADira paTTaNAra amA va varabhamaru va suravaNAu ! evahiM laggau paraloyasikkha de dehi bhaDArA saivadikkha / ghattA-cappivi jaDabhAru haratavalacchii maMDiu" / so guruNA sIsu bhUIrayabhurukuMDiu'' |11 // 10 'kalyANa ho' (zivamastu) kahakara, zivatApasa tapasvI ne usase pUchA-"tuma atyadhika puNya se mahAn dikhAI dete ho ! batAo, batAo, lambI sA~sa lete hue kyoM Aye ? batAo, batAo, tuma kisa duHkha se duHkhI ho ? tumheM kisI ne mArA yA kisI ne nikAla diyA ? darpiSTha, duSTa, khala, pAparAzi aura jhUTha bolanevAlA vaha kahatA hai-podanapura meM rAjA aravinda hai| maiM viSAda ko prApta usakA mantrI huuN| kSudra sautele bhAI marubhUti ne, merI lakSmI sahana na kara sakane ke kAraNa, krodha kara aura jhUThA paradAra-doSa lagAkara, 'yaha vadhya hai, ise nikAlo, mAro', isa prakAra mere viruddha rAjA ko krodha dilAkara mujhe nikalavA diyaa| usa sajA ke dvArA prerita anucara samUha bairI ke dvArA coTI pakar3akara ghasATA gayA, hAtha ko muTTiyoM aura lAThiyoM se pratAr3ita kiyA gayA aura ghumAkara nagara se nikAla diyA gayA, jaise amara yA zreSTha bhramara ko nandanavana se nikAla diyA jaaye| aba maiM paraloka-zikSA meM laga gayA huuN| he AdaraNIya ! mujhe zaiva dIkSA diijie| __ghattA-jaTAbhAra bA~dhakara, use ziva kI tapalakSmI se maNDina kara diyA gyaa| vaha ziSya guru ke dvArA bhUtiraja se alaMkRta kara diyA gyaa| (1) I.AP sibsyu| 2. A gahasaMgeM" ashneN| 5. A deva14. A eu va ehu vivazbu / 5. A rAyajyu (1); P rAyapakchu / 6. A atyoDio si| . A tAjio mi| B.AB suvrnnaat| 9. A seydikt| 10. AP maoNDeyara / II. ABP mUIrayatura kaaNddghtt|

Page #264
2621 [93.12.1 pahAipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (12) jiha siri sajaDu tiha hiyai jddu| jiha sarai haru tiha virihru| jiha saMbharai tiha sNbhri| jiha gattarayaM tiha cittryN| Nicca dharai paavNdhrii| jiha kovaNio tiha ko vnnio| kaDDaI churiyaM juivicchuriy| dhiyamehalao susmehlo| so tAvasao dukkiyvso| jA tahiM vasai vakkala' vsi| pattaM asaI buddhI asdd| bur3heiM vigayA bhubhaavgyaa| vasumANamayA kiM hA smyaa| kANaNavasahI' jai patthi shii| karuNA paramA tA kiM prmaa| labhai jaiNA evaM jinnaa| bhAsaMti vaha jgsNtivh| . 15 (12) jisa prakAra usakA sira sajaDa (jaTAyukta) thA, usI prakAra vaha hRdaya meM bhI jar3a thaa| jisa prakAra vaha ziva ko yAda karatA hai, usI prakAra viziSTa ratigRha ko yAda karatA hai| jisa prakAra usakI zambhu meM rati thI, usI prakAra svayaM meM rati thii| jisa prakAra zarIra meM dhUla thI, usI prakAra usake citta meM bhI dhUla thii| pApAndha vaha pAparUpI dhUla nitya dhAraNa karatA hai| jisa prakAra kaupIna dhAraNa karatA hai, usI prakAra vaha kopanazIla bhI hai| dyuti se camakatI huI churI nikAlatA hai| yogapaTTa ko dhAraNa karatA hai| jisakI icchA kA vinAza ho gayA hai, vaha tapasvI pApoM ke vazIbhUta thaa| vaha vahA~ rahatA hai aura valkala dhAraNa karatA hai, patte khAtA hai| usakI buddhi asatI hai| vRddhi ko prApta aura nAnA citta pariNAmoM se yukta hai| dhana aura mAnavAlI hai, pazu sahita hai, aura vana meM nivAsa karanevAlI hai, lekina yadi usakI sakhI meM parama karuNA nahIM hai, to yati ke dvArA, kyA parama lakSmI pAyI jA sakatI hai ? isa prakAra jaina jaga meM zAnti sthApita karanevAle patha kA kathana karate haiN| (12) 1.A sjjddu| 2. A sNcri| 3. A pAve gharai / 4. A yaa| 5. P pahayichuriyaM / 6. A vrk| 7.A ko Na ynnmhii| 8. Aomits jgtivh|

Page #265
93.13.13] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA - tAvettahi teNa kaMcaNaNimmiyagouri / marubhUeM rAu paripucchiu poyaNapuri // 12 // ( 13 ) so' bhAi NisuNahi devadeva khalamahilahi kAraNi NigviNeNa bhAyaru garuyArau piusamANu taM gaMpi khamAvami karami khaMti tA cavai NAhu bho sacchabhAva' kiM pisuNayaNeNa khamAcieNa iya vArijjaMtu vi aNakahaMtu ' sasahoyaru diu tava karaMtu tuhuM khamahi khamahi baMdhava bhaNaMMtu hau matthai biulasilAyaleNa pAvijjai" lacchi alacchi jeNa rAyAhirA kayamaNuyaseva / maI havihINeM dujjaNeNa / NIsAriu gau vaNu bhaggamANu' / khatii caMDAla vi deva hoMti / kiM bhaNiuM bappa paraM galiyagAva / kiM kira viseNa 'guDabhAvieNa / gau so" taM kANaNu guNagaNamahaMtu / paMcaggitAva dUsaha sahaMtu / pAyeM " pAyahaM uppara par3aMtu / gau jIu Na ko mAriu khaleNa 1 daiveM Nijjai " Niru tetthu teNa / ghatA - uvayairi muvi bhApabbhAraviNAsahu / jANaMtu vi jAi ravi atthavaNapaesahu " || 13 || [263 5 10 pattA - tabhI yahA~, svarNanirmita gopuravAle podanapura nagara meM marubhUti ne rAjA se pUchA / ( 13 ) vaha kahatA hai - "he devadeva ! manuSyoM kI sevA karanevAle rAjAdhirAja sunie| duSTa mahilA ke kAraNa, snehahIna mujha durjana aura nirdaya ne pitA ke samAna apane bar3e bhAI ko nikalavA diyaa| apamAnita hokara vaha bana calA gyaa| maiM usake pAsa jAkara kSamA mA~gU~gA / kSamA se cANDAla bhI deva hote haiN|" taba rAjA kahatA hai- "he svacchabhAva aura galitagarva ! tuma kyA kahate ho ? duSTa AdamI se kSamA mA~gane se kyA ? gur3a se mile hue viSa se kyA ?" isa prakAra manA karane para bhI, binA kahe hue hI guNagaNa se mahAn vaha usa jaMgala meM gyaa| usane apane bhAI ko duHsaha paMcAgni tapa karate hue dekhaa| "he bhAI ! tuma mujhe kSamA karo, kSamA karo" yaha kahate hue, aura pairoM para par3ate hue use pApI ne eka bar3e zilAtala se sira meM Ahata kara diyaa| jIva calA gyaa| duSTa ke dvArA kauna nahIM mArA jAtA ? jisa honahAra se lakSmI aura alakSmI pAI jAtI haiM, manuSya daiva se usake dvArA le jAyA jAtA hai| ghattA - sUrya udayagiri ko chor3akara prakAzasamUha kA nAza karanevAle astapradeza ko jAnate hue bhI vahA~ jAtA hai / ( 13 ) 1 A tA. 2 AP hUiNeM 9. A viggmaannu| 4 A cattabhAva 5AP kiM teM pisuSeNa khamAvieNa 6. AP gula' 2 P aNukahaMtu / 8 A taM so guNamatuH sataM kANaNu guNamahaMtu / 3. A khamahi majnu baMdhava bhnnNtu| 10. A bhaayeN| 11. AP add after this the following three lines : lolAi mahiryAli mahirAvalita. puNe puNu pahaNai so kuddhacittu / daya Natthi ajahaNAhaM tAvasAhaM, sakasAyahaM jaDakaMtAyasAhaM / baMdhu vi vahA~te pArthadhabuddhi kaha hoi tAhaM paraloyasuddhi / 12. P reads or as h and has a. 19. A garu Nijjai / niru Nijjai / 14. P atyairipaesaho /

Page #266
264 ] mahAkaipupphayataviravaDa mahApurANu [93.14.1 allallapahulliyavellijAli' tnnjaallggdaavggijaali| mahiruhachAiyadiccakkavAli suuyrhyvnnyrckkvaali| girisiharakuharakakkarakarAli pavimalamANikkasilAkarAli / paviulakhujjayamalayaMtarAli sallaivaNi tuNgtmaaltaali| marubhUi marivi kayajhANadosu huu kuMjaru NAmeM vajjaghosu / jA kA nAmeM kAtyakSiNe sAhUI sahi hu iTTakariNi / karu karahu dei saru saraha ghivai' hattheNa kukkhikakkhaMtu chicai / saMghaTTai aMgeM aMgu teva mayagalahu pavanai pemmu jev| ghattA-vaDDiyaNehAiM mynnnnimiiliynnettii| bipiNa vi kIlati mehuNakIla' karataI // 14 // ( 15 ) ghaNajjiyasaha Nahu NiyaMtu girivarabhittiu daMtahiM haNatu / pavalabala cavala paDigaya khalaMtu saravari taraMtu kamalaI dalaMtu / ghallaMtu dehi davapaMkapaMsu uddddaaviytiirinnitiirhNsu| (14) jisameM gIle-gIle aura puSpita latA-jAla haiM, tRNasamUha meM dAvAgni lagI huI hai, jisakA digmaNDala vRkSoM se AcchAdita hai, jisameM vanyaprANiyoM kA samUha suaroM se Ahata hai, jo giri-zikharoM aura guphAoM se kaThora aura bhayaMkara hai, svaccha mANikya kI kiraNoM se jo yukta hai, jo vizAla Ubar3a-khAbar3a pradeza vAlA hai, aura jisameM U~ce-U~ce tamAla aura tAla vRkSa haiM, aise sallakIvana meM, marubhUti ArtadhyAna se marakara vajraghoSa nAma kA hAthI huaa| aura jo varuNA nAma kI kamaTha kI patnI thI, vaha marakara usakI iSTa karanevAlI hadhinI huii| vaha sUMDa meM sUMDa detI hai, sarovara se pAnI DAlatI hai| sUMDa se kukSIkakSa ke anta ko chUtI hai aura zarIra ko zarIra se isa prakAra ragar3atI hai, jisase usa maigala hAthI meM prema utpanna ho jaaye| ghattA-bar3ha rahA hai sneha jinameM, aise ve donoM kAma-bhAva se apanI A~kheM banda kiye hue ratikrIr3A karate haiN| (15) meghoM ke garjana zabda se vaha gaja AkAza ko dekhatA huA, girivara kI dIvAroM kA dA~toM se bhedana karatA huA, prabala balavAle pratigajoM ko skhalita karatA huA, sarovara meM tairatA huA, kamaloM ko dalatA huA, jala, kIcar3a aura dhUla ko zarIra para DAlatA huA, nadiyoM meM kinAroM ke haMsoM ko ur3AtA huA, tor3a-maror3akara (14) 1. A aNNaNa | 2. AP paviula 1 3. AP kamaTha / 4. A de|| 5. A kukkhikarakaru / 6. P pavaSTA / 7. AP mehuNakIlAi rktii| (15) 1. AP dahapaMku / 2. A surakarihe betu|

Page #267
93.15.10] [ 265 mahAkaipupphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu ullUrivi kisalayakavalu leMtu piyagaNivArihiM bhisu karihiM deNtu| aNavarayagaliyakarar3ayaladANu kANaNi NANAduma bhNjmaannu| himAgImanArasIyara mugaMTu . paM advigandhArAharu srNtu| dadadaMtamusalakhayakhoNibhAu kaMpaviyavivaru *ruusviynnaau| gumugumugumaMtabhamiyAlibiMdu NaM jaMgamu aNjnnmhihriNdu| pattA-raNabharahu samatthu dsnndittidhvlaas| so vijhagaiMdu pupphayaMtasaMkAsau // 15 // 10 ipa mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavyabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkabbe marubhUikariMdajammASayAro __NAma tiNabadimo pariccheu samatto // 9 // kisalayoM ke kaura khAtA huA, priya hathiniyoM ko kamalinI-kanda detA huA, gaNDasthala se anavarata madajala girAtA huA, vana meM nAnA vRkSoM ko naSTa karatA huA, candramA ke samAna zItalajala kaNa chor3atA huA mAno abhinava jala-dhArA barasAtA huA, apane dRr3ha dA~toMrUpI mUsala se dharatI ko khodatA huA, pakSivaroM ko ka~pAtA huA, aura sA~pa ko kruddha karatA huA, jisake cAroM ora gunaguna karate hue bhramara ghUma rahe haiM, vaha gaja aisA lagatA thA, mAno calatA-phiratA aMjanaparvata ho| ____ghattA-raNabhAra meM samartha, dA~toM kI TIpti se AzAoM (dizAoM) ko dhavalita karanevAlA vaha vindhyagaja diggaja ke samAna thaa| vesaTa mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM marubhUti kA karIndra-jammAvatAra nAma kA terAnabecauM pariccheda samApta huaa| 3. rUsapiGa gAu; P tUsaviyagAla / 1. AP tinnudimo|

Page #268
266 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtAvarakara mahApurANu [94.1.1 cauNaudimo saMdhi mayamattau mAraNasIlu catu mArai jaM jaM pecchi| sahuM varuNAkariNiparattamaNu' so kariMdu tahiM acchai // dhruvakaM / / jA "tAvettahi poyaNapuravari teNaraviMdariMdeM nniypri| acchateNa diTu siyajalaharu tuMgasiharu sohai NaM jiNaharu / eNAyAre NayaNANaMdiru kijjai jayavaipaDimahaM' mNdiru| eva bhaNeppiNu kAgaNi leppiNu jA kira lihai rAu vihseppinnu| tA tahiM taM sarUu khaNi gaTTha aNNu ji kAI vi pahuNA ditttthuN| adbhuvu dhuvu Na kiM pi saMsArai ki kIrai kira bhaI raamaarii| eva viciMtivi taNu va viyappivi mahimaMDalu Niyasuyaha smppivi| Naravai viraiyadukkiyasaMvaru jAyau takkhaNi deu diyaMbaru / ___ghattA-saMmeyahu jaMtu so saMpattau bhiisnnu| aNNekku samatthu satthavAhu sallaivaNu in 10 caurAnavevI sandhi matavAlA, mAraNazIla aura caMcala vaha gaja jisa-jisako dekhatA use maartaa| varuNA hathinI meM atyanta anurakta-mana vaha karIndra vahIM rahane lgaa| isI bIca yahA~ podanapura nagara meM, apane ghara meM rahate hue usa aravinda rAjA ne eka zveta megha dekhA jo mAno U~ce zikharavAle mandira ke samAna zobhita thaa| isI AkAra kA, netroM ke lie AnandadAyaka jagatpati jinadeva kI pratimAoM kA mandira banAyA jAe, yaha vicAra kara jaise hI vaha rAjA hAtha meM kAgaja lekara, ha~sate ha khatA (citrita karatA hai vaise hI usa megha kA svarUpa tatkAla naSTa ho gyaa| rAjA ne dUsarA hI koI rUpa dekhaa| 'saMsAra meM saba-kucha anitya hai, nitya kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira maiM strIrati meM buddhi kyoM karatA hU~ ?' yaha vicAra kara aura mahImaNDala ko tRNa ke samAna samajhakara use apane putra ko sauMpakara, rAjA pApoM kA saMvaraNa kara usI kSaNa digambara muni ho gyaa| ghattA-sammedazikhara jAte hue, yaha aura usake sAtha hI eka samartha sArthavAha sallakIvana meM phuNce| (i) 1. A kAragiyaratta / 2. A tA etthe| 3. A trinnvr| 1. AP jibi| 5. A taho / . A pviyaaNpni| 7. sumtyu| 8. A satyavAdi /

Page #269
94.2.13] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu 1267 (2) chur3a chuDu unmiyAiM vaNi dUsaiM hariyaI pIyaI ciNdhvihuusiN| chuDu chuDu dIharapaMtheM bhaggA haya gaya vasaha carevyai lggaa| chuDu karahAvali carahuM vimukkiya chuDu khayacullihiM sihi sNdhukkiy| chuDu gArasabhUma gati hiu kucha jo sA jora prittttiu| tA karaDayalagaliyabahumayajalu mayajalaluliyacaliyamahuyaraulu / teNa gairdai mAraNasIleM kalikayaMtakAlANalaNIleM / hari vaMkamuha disAbali diNNau kharu 'kharabukkiru daMtahiM bhiNNau / karahu uddhamuhu phADivi chaMDiu mukku baladu jha tti pavihaMDiu / NAsamANa bahumANava mArivi eva satthu sayalu vi sNghaarivi| divau viraiyadhammaNioeM risi saThiu aayaavnnjoeN| dhAyau "jUriyakarakayaMtahiM jA vacchatthalu pellai dautehiN| ghattA tA diTTau teNa taha urayali sirilachaNu / suyarivi cirajammu "payahiM paDiu uvasamamaNu // 2 // zIghrAtizIghra vana meM hare-pIle aura cihnoM se vibhUSita tambU uThA diye gye| zIghra hI lambe rAste ke kAraNa thake hue ghor3e, hAthI aura baila carane lge| zIghra hI U~ToM kA samUha carane ke lie bheja diyA gyaa| zIghra hI khode gaye cUlhoM meM AgI cetA dI gyii| zIghra hI vana meM loka (loga, janatA) dhUma-sahita uTha gye| zIghra hI yogIzvara yoga meM sthita ho gye| itane meM, jisake gaNDasthala se bahuta adhika madajala gira rahA hai, jisake madajala ke kAraNa bhramarakula Andolita aura caMcala hai, aise pralayAgni ke samAna zyAma usa hiMsaka gaja ne vakramukha ghor3e kI dizAbali de dii| kaThora bolanevAle gadhe ko dA~toM se phAr3a ddaalaa| U~ce mukhavAle U~Ta ko phAr3akara chor3a diyaa| baila ko prakhaNDita kara zIghra chor3a diyaa| bhAgate hue bahuta-se logoM ko mArakara tathA samUce sArthavAha kA saMhAra kara, usane dharma-niyoga vihita AtApanayoga meM sthita muni ko dekhaa| vaha hAthI daur3A 1 krUra yama ko bhI pIr3ita karanevAle apane dA~toM se jaba taka vaha unake vakSaHsthala ko dhakkA ghattA-usane unake uratala para zrI kA cihna dekhaa| apane pUrvajanma kI yAda kara vaha upazAnta hokara muni ke pairoM meM par3a gyaa| (2) 1. A jANavamadhUma P jaNarao sdhuum| 2. udviya 1 3. A kaalaannlkiileN| 4. AP khrbhukiru| 5. AP hiu| 6. AP ciu| 7. AP "vmvinoeN| 4. cUriSa" | 9. AP sirimNhgur| 10.A paaettiN|

Page #270
268 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayA mahApurANa [94.3.1 muNiNA dhammabuddhi pabhaNateM saMbhAsiu gau maharu cvteN| paI pAvahu vi pAbu Nau' saMkiu / bho marubhUi kAI kiu dukkiu / hiMsai bappa dukkhu pAvijjai ciru saMsArasamuddi mamijjai / hiMsai hoi kurUla dugaMdhau kuMTu' maMTu paMgulu bhirNdhu| hiMsai hoi jIu duIsaNu paraharavAsiu prpiNddaasnnu| bho bho gayavara hiMsa pamellahi / appuNu appau parai ma ghallahi / lai sAvayavayAI paramatthe pekkhu pekkhu dukkiysaamtthe| baMbhaNu hotau jAyau kuMjaru . etthacchahi girigeruypiNjru| jammaMtari tahaM maMti mahArau evahiM jAyau kari vivarerau / hauM araviMdu kiM Na pariyANahi kari jiNadhammu ma dukkhaI maannhi| pattA-taM NisuNevi' gaiMdu duccariyAI duguNchivi| thiu gurupaya paNadevi sAvayavayaI paDicchivi // 3 // 10 gai muNivaru jagapaMkayaNesaru raNNi carai vau' raNNagaesaru / muni ne 'dharmabuddhi ho' yaha kahate hue madhura zabdoM meM hAthI ko sambodhita kiyA-"tuma pApI ke pApa se bhI zaMkita nahIM hue| he marubhUti ! tumane pApa kyoM kiyA ? he subhaTa ! tuma hiMsA se duHkha pAoge aura cirakAla taka saMsArarUpI samudra meM bhramaNa karoge / hiMsA se vyakti kurUpa aura durgandhayukta hotA hai, kuNTa (susta, AlasI), nirudyamI, la~gar3A, baharA aura andhA hotA hai| hiMsA se jIva dudarzanIya hotA hai, dUsare ke ghara meM rahanevAlA aura dUsare kA bhojana krnevaalaa| he he gajavara ! hiMsA chor3a do| apane ko apane se naraka meM mata ddaalo| paramArthabhAva se tuma zrAvakavratoM ko grahaNa kro| dekho, dekho, pApa kI sAmarthya se, tuma brAhmaNa hokara bhI hAthI hue aura pahAr3a ke geru se lAla yahA~ sthita ho| janmAntara ke tuma mere mantrI ho, isa samaya hAthI hokara tuma mere viruddha ho| maiM (rAjA) aravinda hU~, kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ? tuma duHkha mata manAo, jinadharma dhAraNa kro|" ghatA-yaha sU yaha sunakara, gajendra duzcarita chor3akara, gurucaraNoM meM praNAma kara tathA zrAvaka vrata svIkAra kara sthita ho gyaa| vizvarUpI kamala ke sUrya munivara cale gye| vaha jaMgalI hAthI jaMgala meM vratoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai| (3)1. A pkssyaarho| 2. APNa visAkeu | SA hiMsaha juau dukha duggaMdhau; P hiMsaka hoi kUsa vi dugNghu|| kuMTu mNttu| 5. A appara / 6. A o ahi: / tuhuM acaahi| 7. P taM suNevi / (4) 1. AP vayavaMtu gaaetru|

Page #271
94.5.3] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 269 appara khamadamabhAveM raMjar3a avarullUriu pallavu bhuNji| piyai salilu parakarisaMkhohiuM Na haNai hariNu vi jaMtau rohiu| kimipipIla' lahujIva Niyacchai parapayamalie 'mag gcchi| kambhubbhaDu sayiyAru Na joyai gaNiyArihiM karu kahiM mi Na ddhoyi| aMgeM aMgu' samANu Na pellai pANiuM paMku sarIri Na plli| aTTarauddajhANu viNivAyai . jiNacaraNAraviMdu nnijjhaayi| rattidiyaha ubbhunbhau acchA dasaNaNANacarittaI icchi| posahavihisaMkhINasarIrau sahai parIsaha surgiridhiiru| dUsahataNhAtAveM laiyau ekkadivasu" so gau annuviyuu| veyavai tti jAma sari pattau tA tahiM duimi kaddami khuttau / dhattA-maI dhivahi sarIri hauM tuha nnehnnibddhu| iya ciMtivi NAi mayagalu paMke ruddhau |4|| (5) so khalu tAvasu marivi varAvau tetyu ji phaNikukkuDu sNjaayu| jahiM gayavaragai tahiM ji parAiu kAle kAlavAsu NaM Dhoiu / divau teNa hasthi so kehau bayabharadharaNu mahAmuNi jehu| 10 svayaM ko kSamA aura saMyama se raMjita karatA hai| patte tor3akara khAtA hai| saiMDa se saMzodhita (prAsuka) pAnI pItA hai| jAte hue rohita hariNa ko nahIM maartaa| kRmi, ciMTI Adi jIvoM ko dekhakara calatA hai| dasaroM ke pairoM se malina mArga ko dekhakara calatA hai| vicArapUrvaka vaha udbhaTa karma nahIM krtaa| hathiniyoM para apanI saiMDa kabhI bhI nahIM le jaataa| eka aMga se dUsare aMga ko nahIM khujlaataa| pAnI aura kIcar3a zarIra para nahIM ddaaltaa| vaha AtaM, raudra dhyAnoM kA nAza kara detA hai aura jinavara ke caraNakamaloM kA dhyAna karatA hai| rAta-dina apanI sUMr3a Upara kiye rahatA hai| vaha darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kI icchA karatA hai| proSadhopavAsa kI vidhi se kSINazarIra, sumeru parvata kI taraha dhIra vaha parISaha sahana karatA hai| eka bAra asahya pyAsa se saMtapta hokara vaha aNuvratI gaja jyoMhi betavA nadI ke bhItara pahuMcA tyoMhi usa durdama kIcar3a meM pha~sa gyaa| pattA-'tuma mujhe zarIra para DAlate ho, maiM tumhAre sneha se ba~dhI huI hU~'-yaha vicAra kara hI mAno kIcar3a ne usa madamAte hAthI ko roka liyA thaa| ___ vaha becArA duSTa tApasa (kamaTha) marakara vahIM para kukkuDa sA~pa huaa| aura jahA~ gajavara kI gati thI, vaha vahA~ pahu~cA mAno kAla apanA kAlapAza le AyA ho| usane usa hAthI ko isa prakAra dekhA jaise vrata aMgu smy| 2. AP ullUriya pajau / 3. AP hariNa Na jaMtu yi rohir| 4. AP pippiili| .. " pNtheN| 6. A pemu bhedu|. A aMgulasamavaNu, 8. A jiNavaracaraNA' / 9. AP shiypriishu| 10. A "divase so gaya pAiya3 divase gapadaka paaviyr|

Page #272
10 270 / pahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [94.5.4 puvyavairasaMbaMdhaviyArahiM tikkhaNakkhakharacaMcupahArahi / teNa vihau' kari biliuM soNi NaM geruyagirivaraNaivANiu~ / muu suhajhANe suravarasArai uppaNNau sukappi shsaari| amarakoDiseviu' pavarAmaru pavimalakaDayamauDakuMDaladharu / solahajalahipamANacirAusu mANivi divnnaarikiilaarsu| jaMvUdIvi' paviyaliyatamamali puvavidehi viuli khyraayli| louttamu puru kiM varNiNajai surapureNa jahiM hAsau dijjii| pattA-tahiM khayarariMdu iMdasamANau vijjugi| ___ gehiNi taDimAla NAI aNaMgahu miliya rai // 5 // (6) eyahaM bihiM mi jaNahe kIlataha lIlai surayasokkhu muNjth| cuu sahasAradeu suu jAyau rassiveu NAmeM vikkhaayu| siri aNuhu~jivi kAleM jaMteM uppala para jANateM sNteN| sUri samAhiguttu AsaMghiu / aiduttaru bhavasAyaru ghiu'| vau laiyAM Nivasiri parisesivi thija appauM sIleNa vihuusivi| ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karanevAlA mahAmuni ho ! lekina pUrvajanma ke vaira sambandha ke vikAroMvAle tIkhe nakhoM aura tIvra caMcu-(danta-) prahAra se usane hAthI ko kATa khAyA, usase rakta yaha niklaa| mAno gairika parvata kI nadI kA pAnI ho| zubhadhyAna se marakara vaha gaja suravarazreSTa sahasrAra svarga meM utpanna huaa| karor3oM devoM se zobhita tathA kaTaka, mukuTa aura kuNDaloM ko dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha divyAMganAoM ke sAtha krIr3A-rasa mAnakara, solaha sAgara pramANa kI cira AyuvAlA mahAn deva huaa| jambUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha meM, naSTa ho gayA hai tama-mala jisameM, aise vizAla vidyAdhara-loka meM trilokottama nagara hai| usakA kyA varNana kiyA jAya, sura-pura ke dvArA jisakA manoraMjana kiyA jAtA hai ! . ghattA-vahA~ indra ke samAna vidyutagati nAma kA vidyAdhara rAjA hai| usakI taDinmAlA nAma kI gRhiNI hai mAno kAmadeva ke lie rati mila gayI ho| krIr3A karate aura lIlApUrvaka surati sukha bhogate hue, ina donoM ke, vaha sahasrAra deva cyuta hokara putra utpanna huA, jo razmiyega ke nAma se vikhyAta thaa| samaya bItane para, zrI kA bhoga karane ke anantara, sva-para ko jAnate hue, usane samAdhigupta muni kI zaraNa lI aura atyanta dustara saMsAra-samudra laaNghaa| rAjyazrI ko chor3akara usane vrata grahaNa kara liyA, aura svayaM ko zIla se vibhUSita kara sthita ho gyaa| dIrgha samaya taka (5) 1. A nnihr| .AffgariNijrapANi: PgirinnijjhrvaanniuN| 5A para deu tahiM puNu shsaare| 4. A vibhiypraamru| 5. AdegdIvae vidyaalytpaayle| (6) 1. A liMghiTa / 2. D u|

Page #273
94.7.8] [271 pahiNAra mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu dIhu kAlu mayamohu hareppiNu ghoravIratavacaraNu' creppinnu| jou laeppiNu suyavaNayarasari thiru thiu himgirivrkuhrNtri| kukkuDAhi dhUmappahi NArau puNu puNu huu bahudukkhaha' bhArau / ajayaru teNa giliu' so jaivaru muu paramesaru saMjamabharadharu / accuyakappi guNoharavaNNau jAbau deu Niccu tAruNNau / yattA-tahiM teNa sureNa divyabhoyasaMjuttauM / bAvIsasamuddasamu paramAusu bhutuN||6| 10 gayaNavilaMbiyamaNaharamehai puNu iha dIvai avrvidehi| paumdesi AparagI' puskAra Tuggati riunnyrkhyNkri'| vajavIru NAmeM tahiM rANau aaheddlssisuursmaann| vijayArAvi tAsu sImaMtiNi haavbhaavvibbhmjlvaahinni| Nivasuhakammavase succhAyau tahi accuyasuru taNuruhu jaayu| lakkhaNavaMjaNacacciyakAyau NAmeM vajjaNAhu' mhiraayu| asivaradhArai sayala vi jittI chakkhaMDa vi teM meiNi bhuttii| khemakaru jiNaNAhu NaveppiNu dhammu ahiMsAparamu sunneppinnu| madamoha kA haraNa kara, ghora bIra tapa kA AcaraNa kara, yoga lekara vaha, jisameM vanacaroM ke zabda sunAI dete haiM aisI zreSTha himagiri kI eka guphA meM sthita ho gyaa| kukkuDa nAma kA vaha sarpa dhUmaprabhA naraka meM nArakI huaa| phira bahuta duHkhoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlA ajagara huA aura usane saMyama ke bhAra ko dhAraNa karanevAle una paramezvara yativara ko isa liyaa| vaha mRtyu ko prApta hue aura acyuta svarga meM guNasamUha se sundara nitya yuvA deva hue| pattA-vahA~ usa deva ne divyabhogoM se saMyukta bAIsa samudraparyanta parama Ayu kA bhoga kiyaa| isI jambUdvIpa meM, jahA~ sundara megha AkAza para avalambita rahate haiM, aise aparavideha ke padmadeza meM zubha karanevAlI azvapurI hai, durgoM se yukta aura zatrunagara kA nAza krnevaalii| usameM vajravIrya nAma kA rAjA hai---indra, sUrya aura zazi ke samAna / usakI patnI vijayAdevI hAvabhAva aura vibhramarUpI jala kI nadI hai| apane zubha karma ke vaza se sundara kAntivAlA vaha acyuta deva una donoM kA putra huaa| lakSaNoM aura sUkSma ciranoM se zobhita-zarIra vaha vajranAbha nAma se mahApati (rAjA) huaa| apanI talavAra kI dhAra se usane samasta dharatI jIta lI aura chaha khaNDa dharatI kA upabhoga kiyaa| phira, kSemaMkara nAma ke jina tIrthaMkara ko namaskAra kara, &A hnneppinn| 1.AP ghosa vstv| 3.A puru puNa TuTa; muu puNu hu| . pUla dukkhh| 7.A gi li u so jayabama: P giliu joiisru| (7)1.A aausre| 2. P riuNiyara / . AP vijyaadevi| 4. AP vjnnaahi|

Page #274
272 ] [94.7.9 __ 10 mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu cakkaTTi saMsArahu sakiu / sahuM NaraNAhahiM risidikkhaMkiu / jAvacchai baMNi raviyaratattau laMbiyakaru ujjhiynniygttu| ajayaru tamapahabili' uppajjivi tahiM bAvIsajalahi duI aNjivi| sabarihi sabareM vaNi jaNiyau suu so kuraMgu NAmeM vaNayaru huu| Ayau tahiM jahiM muNivaMdiyajaNi' sattumittasamacittu mhaamunni| surivi vairu daMtadaTThor3heM viddhau sAha teNa paaviddheN| dhammaguNujjhieNa paviyArau appasamANe bANe maariu| saMbhUyau majjhimagevajjahi tahiM majjhimavimANi nnirvjjhi| sattAvIsasamuddaI jIviu kAsu. Na kAsu deu maNi bhAvicha / ghattA-iha jubUdIvi lavaNajalahijalaNivasaNi / puNu kosaladesi ujjhAuri" NavapallavavaNi // 7 // 15 kAsavagotu rAu jiyamahiyalu dukkhalakkhadohagganayaMkari cUu ahamidu tAhi so hUyau maMDalesu kayamaMDalasUrara vajjabAhu' pahu vajji va bahubalu / devahu dullaha devi pahaMkari / sisu ANaMdu NAma vrruuyu| sUraha uggau NaM pddisuuru| ahiMsA rUpa parama dharma sunakara, vaha cakravartI saMsAra se zakita ho uThA aura rAjAoM ke sAtha usane dIkSA le lii| jaba vaha vana meM sUrya kI kiraNoM se saMtapta, apane zarIra kI sudhabudha khokara hAtha lambe kiye hue baiThe the, ki tabhI vaha ajagara tamaHprabhA naraka meM utpanna hokara tathA bAIsa sAgara pramANa duHkha bhogakara, bhIla ke dvArA eka bhIlanI se putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha kuraMga nAma kA bhIla huaa| vaha vahA~ AyA, jahA~ muniyoM ke dvArA vandanIya evaM zatru-mitra meM samatA bhAva rakhanevAle mahAmuni virAjamAna the| purAne baira kI yAda kara dA~toM se oTha cabAte hue usa pApI ne muni ko vedha diyaa| apane hI samAna dhamma guNa (dharmarUpI guNa, dhanuSa kI DorI) se mukta bANa ke dvArA usane unheM mAra diyaa| ve madhyama traiveyaka meM niravadya madhyama vimAna meM utpanna hue| vahA~ sattAIsa sAgaraparyanta jIvita rahakara vaha deva kisa-kisa ke mana ko acchA nahIM lagA ! ghattA-lavaNasamudra ke jala se nivasita isa jambUdvIpa meM, navapallavoM se yukta kozaladeza meM ayodhyA nagarI hai| usameM kazyapagotrIya, dharatI ko jItanevAlA, vajra ke samAna zaktizAlI bajrabAhu nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI lAkhoM daHkhoM aura durbhAgyoM kA nAza karanevAlI, devoM ke lie bhI durlabha pramaMkarI nAma kI devI thii| vaha ahamendra se cyuta hokara, sundara rUpavAlA usakA Ananda nAma kA putra huaa| vaha maNDalezvara zatrurAjAoM ke lie zUra 5. A tamahavilai / 6. A diyaguNi; " gunnvNdiymunni| 7. A dvdNtodd'eN| 8. PNa saah| 9. AP sppsmaaynne| 10, A ujjhANayare ubavaNe: PunmAure kA upvnne| (8) 1. A 'bAhu bAhubali va bAhu paThu bani v| 2. AP devahaM / 5. A nAhaM saMbhUyau: P tAhi sura hUyaTa /

Page #275
94.9.7] prahAkaipuSphavaMtaviraya mahApurANu [ 273 paihiyamaMteM viNiggayajaDimanu NaMdIsari nnaannaajinnpddimu| siMciyAu ghiyadahieM khIreM cNdnnghusinnkrNbiynniireN| aMdhiyAu caMpayamaMdArahi alinglrunnusaittivsiNduurhi| tahiM NaraNAhu paloyahaM Ayau sahu hivaullai saMsara jaayu| viSulamaI tti NAma tahiM acchiu gaNaharU teM paNaveppiNu pucchiu / ki NiccevaNeNa patroM jiNa kiM egaha pahANe ! ghattA-akkhai muNiNAhu jiNu bhA bhaavijji| tahu biMbahu teNa jalakusumaMjali dijjai // 8 // 10 Nau 'taruvari Na paki Na silAyali vasai deu hibaullai nnimmli| devavANaI puNapavittaI suddhaI dsnnnnaanncrittii| tAhaM buddhisaMdehavirAmeM jaanniybhuvnnttyprinnaameN| micchattAsaMjamaparicAeM tAha buddhi kaya Navara biraaeN| NihayAvaraNu chiNNasaMsArau vigayarAu arahaMtu bhaDArau / kammakalaMkapaDalu osArai jo NiyayAI tAI vitthaari| so avaseM jiNavaru jayakArai bhAvasuddhi chaMDai' mhimaari| thA, sUrya ke lie jaise pratisUrya utpanna huA ho| svAmI ke hitaiSI mantrI ne naSTa ho gayI hai jar3atA jinakI, aisI nAnA jina-pratimAoM kA nandIzvara meM ghI, dUdha aura dahI se abhiSeka kiyaa| campaka aura mandAra kusumoM tathA jinameM bhramarakula gunagunA rahA hai aise sindUra puSpoM se pUjA kii| vahA~ darzana ke lie rAjA bhI aayaa| usake hRdaya meM sandeha utpanna ho gyaa| vahA~ vipulamati nAma ke gaNadhara the| unheM praNAma kara usane pUchA-'acetana pattharoM ko pUjane aura inakA snAna karane se kyA ?" . dhattA-taba muninAtha kahate haiM-"jina ko jisa bhAva se dhyAna karanA cAhie, usI bhAva se unake bimba ko jala kusumAMjali denI caahie| deva na to taruvara meM rahatA hai-na paMka meM aura na zilAtala meN| vaha to pavitra hRdaya meM rahatA hai| vizuddha, puNyapavitra samyakdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra hI devasthAna haiN| buddhi ke sandeha ke virAma, tInoM lokoM ko jAnanevAle, pariNAma aura mithyA saMyama ke parityAga se jina kI buddhi virAga se yukta ho jAtI hai, jinhoMne AvaraNa ko naSTa kara diyA hai tathA saMsAra ko chinna kara diyA hai, aise AdaraNIya arahanta vigatarAga hote haiN| ve karmarUpI kalaMka ke paTala ko haTA dete haiN| jo apane darzana, jJAna aura cAritra kA vistAra karanA cAhatA hai, vaha avazya jinavara kI jayakAra karatA hai| bhAva-vizuddhi citta kI zalya ko dUra kara detI hai| bhAva se 4. AP viNihaba / 5. AP RA" BA cNpymaatuurhi| 7. A vimlmi| (9) 1. A tsyle| 2. AP devaho tthaannhN| 3. AP bhaavsuddh| 4. A chddi| -

Page #276
374 ] mahAkapuSpharatavirayau mahApurANu [94.9.8 bhAvasuddhi pheDai maNasallaI bhAvasuddha Naru ANai phullii| jiNapaDibiMbaI pahANai pujjai appANahu suvisohi smjji| cittavisuddhihi aNudiNu sujjhai saccaI satta vi taccaI bujjhi| ghattA-jiNu jiNapaDibiMbu gau tUsai Nau kuppi| iha eNa miseNa jIveM suddhi viDhappaI // 9 // (10) jai vi bappa jiNapaDima aceyaNa jANai pujja Na khaMDaNa veynn| to vi aMtaraMgaha suhakammaha hoi heu prmaagmdhmmhu| muiya vilAsiNi kAleM chittI viDu ciMtai maI keva Na bhuttii| suNahu bharai' maI keva Na khaddhI jAlAvalijalaNeNAuddhI / jhAvai muNi aviyANiyaNeyaI kiha tavacaraNu Na ciNNauM eyi| jai vi ajIyau kAmiNikAyau to vi bhAu aNNaNNu ji jAyau / gau duggai bahukAmagahillau jIhiMdivasu muu sunnhullu| risi saMsAru ghoru NijjhAivi gau sammahu dukkiya vinnivaaivi| aNNate' bahiraMgeM ghippar3a bhAu dubhaeM kammeM chippdd'| ehaU jANivi bhAu visiTThahiM paripAliyajiNavaracayaNiTThahiM' / 10 vizuddha manuSya puSpa lAtA hai (car3hAtA hai), jina pratimA kA abhiSeka aura pUjana karatA hai aura apane lie suvizuddhi arjita karatA hai| citta kI vizaddhi se pratidina zaddhi milatI hai, aura sAtoM sacce tattvoM kA bhI jJAna ho jAtA hai| __ghattA-jina bhagavAn athavA unakI pratimA na to santuSTa hotI hai aura na kruddha hotI hai| lekina isa prakAra se isake dvArA jIva citta kI zuddhi kA upArjana karatA hai| (10) he subhaTa / yadyapi .jina-pratimA acetana hai, vaha pUjA aura khaNDana kI vedanA ko nahIM jAnatI, to bhI vaha antaraMga zubha karma aura paramAgama tathA dharma kA kAraNa hotI hai| kAla se spRSTa hone para becArI vezyA mara jAtI hai| viTa (vilAsI) socatA hai-maiM usakA kisI prakAra bhoga na kara skaa| kuttA socatA hai-maiM kisI prakAra use khA nahIM sakA, vaha Aga kI jvAlAoM meM jalakara khAka ho gyii| muni socate haiM ki isa ajJAnI ne tapazcaraNa kyoM nahIM kiyA ? yadyapi vezyA ke lie zarIra jar3a hai, taba bhI, usase bhinna-bhinna bhAva utpanna hote haiN| atyanta kAma se pAgala kAmI durgati meM gyaa| jilA-indriya ke vazIbhUta kuttA mara gyaa| muni ghora saMsAra ko chor3akara aura pApa kA nAza kara svarga gye| nAnAtva aura bahiraMga karma se bhAva grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura vaha zubha, azubha do prakAra ke karma se spRSTa hotA hai| 'bhAva' ko isa prakAra kA jAnakara, jinavara ke vacanoM meM niSThA kA paripAlana karanevAle viziSTa logoM ke dvArA una-una vastuoM se bhAvanA karanI 5. A sara mA NiyamaNasuddhi viddhppdd| (10) I.A bhgi| 2.AP jAlAcavaleM jalaNeM ruddhii| SA veye| 4.A ajiiviu| 3. AP yi kAma / B. AP annnnnne| 1. A *paya /

Page #277
94.11.11] [ 275 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavizvara mahApurANa tehiM tehiM vatthuhiM bhAvijjai jehiM jehiM suhamai uppjji| cittAceyaI tAI aNeyaiM jinnpddibiNbmhaarisibheyii| ghattA-suhakammarayAhI "paavvivihvitthaarnnu| asuhammihiM' hou dabbu NibiNikAraNu // 10 // kAraNAhu' jagu bhariyau acchai jhasarUvaha sAlUrasaruvaha jiha vivihahaM pAhANha chittaI saMdapaMcamaMdarahaM NiyaMbaI bhAvaNabhavaNaI kappavimANaI jo vaMdai tahu pAu paNAsai tA rAeM NiyahiyavaI bhAviuM NANAvihamANikkahiM jaDiyauM chattattayasuraviDavipalaMbahiM joeppiNu gayaNayali dige| ehu ji maggu jagi jAyau rUDhau NANaghaMtu NANeNa nniycchi| uMdararUvaha asthi bhuuyh|| tiha araiyajiNabiMbaI cittii| sasiravibiMbaI krnniulNbii| akyjinnaahivpddimaatthaannii| . eva bhaDArau gaNaharu bhaasi| bhANubiMbu puravari kArAviu / NaM gavaNAu taM ji saI paDiyauM / sahiyauM mnnimyjinnpddibiNbhi| mayudhAi sAjha paresakA patdhivacariyANuu jaNu muuddhu| 10 cAhie jinase zubhabuddhi paidA hotI ho| jinapratibimba aura mahAmuniyoM ke bheda se cetana-acetana bahuta-se kAraNa haiN| ____ghattA-zubha karma karanevAloM ke lie isa prakAra dravya kA bahuvidha vistAra hotA hai| azubha karma karanevAloM ke lie dravya (rUpa) strIbandha kA kAraNa hotA hai| kAraNoM se yaha saMsAra bharA huA hai| jhAnI jJAna se use dekha letA hai| matsyarUpa, meMDhakarUpa, cUhArUpa, Adi bahurUpoM ke patthara, kSetra Adi kAraNa hai, usI prakAra arahanta jina kI vicitra mUrtiyA~ kAraNa haiN| pA~ca sumeru parvatoM ke nitamba, kiraNoM se sahita sUrya-candra ke bimba bhavanavAsiyoM ke vimAna, kalpavimAna akRtrima jinavaroM kI pratimA ke sthAna haiM; inakI jo vandanA karatA hai usakA pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai-aisA AdaraNIya gaNadhara kahate haiN|" vaha sunakara rAjA ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki maiM eka sUryabimba kA apane nagara meM nirmANa kraauuNgaa| nAnA prakAra ke maNiyoM se vijar3ita, jaise sUrya hI AkAza se svayaM gira par3A ho| tIna chatroM, kalpavRkSa ke pattoM, maNimaya jina pratimAoM se sahita dinezvara ko AkAzatala meM dekhakara rAjA ne unakA ardha utaaraa| phira, yaha mArga jaga meM rUda ho gyaa| mUrkha jana rAjA ke caritra kA anugamana karate rahate haiN| 8. A citiyavepaI ciaateyceyii| 9. A suhakapmArayAha / 10. A evaM bahuvitdhAra ema vihvitthaagnnu| 11. AP asuhAha ki hoi danu / (11) I. A kaarnnaaii| 2. AP uMdura / 1. A pbhuuyh| 1. A uttahaM / 5. A dhutaha) i. A jiyaahiyeN| 7.A kraaviu| 6. 1. AP jAu jage

Page #278
276 1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu yattA - saMsAra asAru kAle jaMteM bhAviu / risa sAyaradattu" guru parameTTi Nisevija" // 11 // ( 12 ) ciMtAmaNi va vivihaphaladAiNi taviyaI tivvataveNa NiyaMgaI solaha kAraNAI bhAveSpiNu paMceMdiyakasAyabalu pellivi muu pAovagamaNamaraNeM muNi pavaraccharakaracAliyacAmaru jA paMcamamahi tAvahi ghallai varisaMhaM bIsasahAsahiM bhuMjai rayaNiu tiSNi sarIreM tuMgau puNu kAlAvasANi saMpattai kAsIdesi Nayari yANArasi muNivaru jAyau chaDivi meiNi / abbhasiyAM eyAraha aMgaI / tiNi vi sallaI ummUleppiNu / khIravaNaMtarAli taNu ghallivi / pANayakappi hUu maNaharajhuNi / vIsasamuddamiyA mahAmaru / NIsAsu vi dasamAsahiM mellai / Niyate accharamaNu raMjai' / jAsu Na rUvasamANu aNaMgau 1 etthu dIvi iha bhArahakhettai' / jahiM dhavalaharahiM paha mellai sasi / dhattA- tahiM asthi gariMdu vissaseNu guNamaMDiu | baMbhAdevIe bhuyalayAhiM avaruMDiu // 12 // [94.11.14 5 10 yattA - samaya bItane para use saMsAra aMsAra lgaa| usane parameSThI muni guru sAgaradatta kI sevA kii| ( 12 ) vaha cintAmaNi ke samAna vividha phaloM ko denevAlI dharatI ko chor3akara muni ho gyaa| unhoMne tIvratapa se apane zarIra kI santapta kiyA, gvAraha aMgoM kA abhyAsa kiyaa| solahakAraNa bhAvanAoM kI bhAvanA kara, tIna zalyoM kA unmUlana kara, pA~ca indriyoM aura kaSAya bala kA damana kara, kSIra vana ke bhItara zarIra kA tyAga kara mRtyu ko prApta hue| prAyopagamana vidhi se bharakara vaha muni prANata svarga meM deva hue| sundara dhvani se yukta, jisa para mahAn apsarAe~ apane hAtha se camara DhoratI haiM, vaha bIsa sAgara kI AyuvAlA mahAn amara huaa| jahA~ taka pA~cavIM bhUmi ( narakabhUmi) hai, vahA~ taka kA avadhijJAna hotA hai, nizvAsa bhI vaha dasa mAha meM letA hai| vIsa hajAra varSa meM bhojana karatA hai| apane teja se apsarAoM ke mana kA raMjana karatA hai| jisakA zarIra U~cAI meM tIna hAtha hai, jisake rUpa ke samAna kAmadeva bhI nahIM hai| phira, samaya kA avasAna Ane para isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra ke kAzIdeza meM vArANasI nagarI hai, jahA~ ke dhavalagRhoM ke kAraNa candramA apanI prabhA chor3a detA hai, pattA - vahA~ guNoM se maNDita rAjA vizvasena hai jo brahmAdevI kI bAhulatAoM se AliMgita hai / rUDha ! AB sAyara ( A paseviu 1 (12) khINa gali 2. AP daha 3. AD suNNacauaduaddahiM jujai / 4. AP read after this paicArU vi maNeNa shraannNg| 5. AP sumits this line. 6. AP add after this darisiyANaramaNe pavahaMtae, amara mahAsare NIre batae /

Page #279
94.13.18] mahAkaipupphayaMtAveravau mahApurANu [277 tA 'vaSiNayaM teNa puNNa buvAheNa saggAu 'ehiti rUveNa raMbhAi bho pomapattakkha laddhAvaloyassa evaM averassa cittammi maMtUNa maMdANilAlAI saggaggalIlAI rayaNaMsujAlAI toraNadalAlAI pihupaMgaNAlAI maNimayakavADAI pAyaDiyakammAI NayarAMmma kAUNa buTTo suvaNNehi jakkhAhivo tAma ( 13 ) pamma nniyNtenn| sohmmnnaahenn| gabbhammi thaahiti| devIi bNbhaaii| tevIsamo jkkh| sAmI tiloyss| siTuM' kuberss| tA teNa gNtuunn| ujjaannliilaaii| saalaavisaalaaii| hiNddiymraalaaii| mhuyrrvaalaaii| sgvkkhjaalaaii| nnhlggkuuddaaii| rammAI hmmaaii| puNNAI 'paauunn| knniyaarvnnnnehi| chammAsa gaya jaam| (13) puNyarUpI jala ke vAhaka, usa saudharmya svarga ke indra ne acchI taraha dekhate hue jAna liyA aura ajAtazatru kubera se kahA- "he kamalapatranetra yakSa ! prApta kiyA hai avalokana jisane aise triloka ke svAmI teIsaveM tIrthaMkara svarga se Ae~ge aura rUpa meM rambhA ke samAna brahmAdevI ke garbha meM sthita hoNge|" taba usane apane mana meM vicArakara aura jAkara nagara meM vAstukarma ko prakaTa karanevAle sundara prAsAda banAye, jinameM mandapavana ke jhokoMvAlI udyAna krIr3Ae~ thIM, svarga kI agralIlAoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlI vizAla zAlAe~ thIM, ratnakiraNoM kI taraha ujjvala ghUmate haMsa the, toraNadaloM kA samUha, madhukaroM ke zabdoM kA AlApa, vizAla prAMgaNa, gavAkSajAloM se yukta, maNimaya kivAr3oMvAle aura unake zikhara AkAza ko chUnevAle the| isa prakAra prAsAda banAkara evaM puNya jAnakara usane kanera ke raMga ke svarNoM kI varSA kI; taba taka ki jaba taka chaha mAha bIta gye| (13)I.AP jaanniyN| 2. A puNNa vivAheNa / 3. AP pehiti / 4. Pomits this tootB.A phu| 6.A rammAI 17.P laauunn| 5.P kaNayAra /

Page #280
278] mahAkapuNphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu yattA - Nisi suhuM suttAi parivayitachAva | siviNAvali divya dIsai jiNavaramAvai || 13 || ( 14 ) aniMdo gaiMdo mahAsIkkhakhANI bhamaMtAlisAmaM havaMdhArapaMko tamaMvittacheo! jhamANaM surammaM kulajjaNAla jalullolavaMtI mahI attatIro pasatthaM parUDhaM suhANaM NiNaM gharaM sArasANaM guNasAmaUho vagaMta DahaMtI ghattA - puNu paDibuddhAi jAivi visiMdo mahaMdo / saI mAhavANI / NavaM pupphadAmaM / pauNNo ssNko| ravI tivvateo / ghaDANaM ca jummaM / saraM sAraNAlaM / mahaMto rasaMto / paohI gahIro / kuraMgArivI / surANaM vimAnaM / kuMbhINasANaM / maNI samUho / kisANU jalato / vairikatahu / iya siviSaya tAi pekkhivi akkhiya kaMtahu ||14|| [ 94.13.19 5 10 9. AP sut| 10. 4 divvA / ( 14 ) 1 A tamIraMtacheo P tbhiiyNtaao| 2. A omits this font; P samuddo gahIro 3 piiddhN| 4. A vaNato / 15 ghattA - rAtri meM sukhapUrvaka sote hue, bar3ha rahI hai zarIra kI kAnti jinakI, aisI jinavara kI mA~ ne svapnAvalI dekhI / ( 14 ) anindya gajarAja, zreSTha vRSabha, siMha, atyanta sukha kI khAna satI lakSmI, ma~DarAte hue bhramaroM se yukta puSpamAlA, andhakAra kI kIcar3a ko sApha karanevAlA pUrNa candra, andhakAra kA nAzaka divya tejavAlA sUrya, matsyoM aura kalazoM ke sundara jodd'e| jala ke bhItara rahanevAle nAloM se yukta kamaloM kA sarovara, jala se caMcala aura khUba garajanevAlA tathA taToM se dharatI ko chUnevAlA gambhIra samudra, prazasta aura unnata siMhAsana pITha, suhAvanA koza, devatAoM kI vimAna lakSmI se yukta nAgoM kA loka, dizAoM meM vyApta kiraNoMvAlA, maNiyoM kA samUha, vana ko jalAtI huI aura jalatI huI aag| ghattA - prAtaHkAla jAgane para zatru ke lie yama ke samAna apane pati se bheMTa kara usane yaha svapnAvalI unheM btaayii|

Page #281
94.15.14] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu ( 15 ) tao teNa uttaM subatte pavit A tujjha hoho giyaMdoM jiNaMdo mae bhAsiya loyasAraM visuddhe tao tammi vaisAhamAsammi Ae visAkkharikkhe tamillIvirAme maummattamAyaMgalIlAgaIe alaM katikittIhiM saMsohiyaMge iMdassa rUveNa devAhidevo suriMdehiM cadehiM saMdhuvyamANo dahava pakkhA mahI diNNadiTThI' puNo kAlapakkhe patammi sIe thie dimmu NIrae NiviyAre hale vacchale bAlasAraMgaNette / khagAhiMdabhUmiMdadeviMdavaMdo / imaM daMsaNANaM phalaM jANa muddhe / duijje diNe kaNhapakkhassa jaae| piyAlAvalIlArasuppaNNakAme / sirIe hirIe dihIe maIe / thio gabbhavAse mahApuNNasaMge / atAvI asAvI agAo alevo / tiloyaM tiNANehiM saMjANamANo / kayA jakkharAeNa mANikkaviTThI / huA pUsamAsammi eyArasIe / bare vAujoe jaNAnaMdasAre" / suravarapAyava / dhattA- uppaNNai NAhi kaMpiya NANAkappe saMjAyA ghaMTArava // 15 // [ 279 5 10 ( 15 ) yaha sunakara vaha bole - he sundara vRttAntavAlI, pavitra vatsale ! bAla hariNa ke samAna A~khoMvAlI ! tumhArA putra narazreSTha jinendra vidyAdharoM, nAgendroM, manuSyendroM aura devendroM ke dvArA vandya hogaa| he vizuddha mugdhe ! mere dvArA kahA gayA svapnadarzanoM kA yaha loka zreSTha phala jaano| usI samaya vaizAkha mAha ke Ane para kRSNapakSa kI dvitIyA ke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM, priyAlApa aura lIlA rasa se jisameM kAma utpanna ho rahA hai, rAtri ke aise antima prahara meM komala lekina matavAle gaja kI lIlA gativAlI, zrI, hrI, dhRti, mati, samartha kAnti aura kIrti deviyoM ke dvArA saMzodhita aMgavAle, mahApuNya se yukta, garbhavAsa meM gajendra ke rUpa meM sthita ho gye| ve devAdhideva jo tApa, zApa aura roga rahita, nirmala, surendra aura candra ke dvArA stUyamAna, tIna jJAnoM se triloka ke mAna ko jAnanevAle haiN| aThAraha pakSa taka dharatI bhAgyazAlI thI, (kyoMki) yakSarAja ne mANikyoM kI vRSTi kI thii| phira, pUsa mAha Ane para kRSNapakSa kI ekAdazI ke dina jaba dizAmukha nirmala thA, aise nirvikAra janAnandadAyaka zreSTha vizAkhA nakSatra meM vaha utpanna hue / dhattA - svAmI ke utpanna hone para devoM ke kalpavRkSa kA~pa utthe| nAnA kalpoM meM ghaNTAnAda hone lagA / ( 15 ) 1K timalIvirAme but gloss rAtriH / 2. A hirIe maIbuddhiIe P hirIe vihIe maIe 3. A saMjAyamANo 4. P dijjtuddii| 5. P chuTTI 6. P nnibvyaare| 7 AP jaNAdavAre 8. P saI jAyA /

Page #282
280] mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu [94.16.1 ( 16 ) AsaNaM kaMpiyaM saggiNA' jNpiyN| devadevo huo bNbhdeviisuo| cArusaMciyasamo ajju teviismo| iya cavaMteNa se jhAiya maannse| amaravaravAraNo jhatti airaavnno| pattao poDhao tammi aaruuddho| bahumuho' sayamaho surabuho' bhumuho| avi ya devI maI vAruNAmI sii| hasiNI' sArasI uvvasI maannsii| gomiNI pomiNI rAmiNI saaminnii| bhAmiNI kAmiNI dhAriNI haarinnii| vAmahAyAriNI gehiNI khohaNI'! mANaNI mohnnii| pesalA pallavI caMdiNI12 maahvii| NaMdiNI NAiNI metti iNdaainnii| ujjalA pattalA komalA saamlaa| vijjulA vacchalA maMgalA piNglaa| satilayA savilayA sapulayA skilyaa| saraliyA taraliyA sulaliyA lvaaliyaa| kati kittI rasA lacchi nniirNjsaa| 20 (16) Asana kA~pa uThA, indra ucaka pdd'aa| brahmAdevI ke putra devAdhideva sundara, saMcita upazama bhAva ke samAna teIsaveM tIrthaMkara Aja hue haiM, isa prakAra kahate hue devatAoM ne mana meM unakA dhyAna kiyaa| amaroM kA zreSTha gaja praur3ha airAvata zIghra A gyaa| bahumukhI indra usa para zIghra ArUr3ha ho gayA aura AdaraNIya bRhaspati bhii| devI sarasvatI, vAruNI nAma kI indrANI aura sarasa haMsinI, urvazI, mAnasI, gominI, padhinI, rAmiNI, svAminI, bhAminI, kAminI, dhAriNI, hAriNI, manmathakAriNI, rohiNI, kSobhiNI, mAninI, mohinI, pezalA, pallavI, cA~danI, mAdhavI, nandinI, nAginI, mitrA, indrAyaNI, ujjvalA, patralA, komalA, zyAmalA, vidyut-vatsalA, maMgalA aura piNglaa| tilaka, pulaka, valaya aura krIr3A ke sAtha saralA, taralA, sulalitA aura lavalikA, kAnti, kIrti, rasA, lakSmI jaura nIlaMjasA (16) 1. " skinnaa| 2. AP shaaho| 3. A maharaho symho| 4. AP suvibuho bhumuuho| 5. AP sii| 6. AP vAruNI piinnii| 7. K hisinnii| h. AP bhginnii| 9. A khohinnii| 10. A maanninnii| 11. A poslaa| 12.A cNdnnii| 13. A pitti padAiNI; matti maMdAhaNI; 14. P sblyaa| 15. AP kislyaa| [G. A kitti saMtI rasA; kitti saMtI risaa|

Page #283
94.17.13] [281 mahAkaipuSkayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA-iya bahuNAmAhi~ suravaraNArihiM seviu| saMcalliu iMdu bhaNu kira keNa Na bhAviu // 16 // (17) pavaNuddhayANeyavihavaNNaciMdhehi uddhariyaunlovaseyAyavattehiM gaMdhavvagijaMtamaMgalaNiNAehiM kAraMDabheraMDamaNaharamaUrehi saMcalivacaladhavalacAmaravilAsehi gaMtUNa vANArasiM te puraM teNa mAyAi mAyAsisu jhatti dAUNa caMdakkadhAmAhiM uddhaM caraMteNa sakkeNa ahiseyajogammi divvammi siyasaliladhArAhi gurumaMtagurueNa pattAI bhariUNa bhaNiyaM 'cauddisaha he iMda sihi kAla he NeridIrAya he he kuberaMka IsANa dharaNiMda mhipittkusumNjliisurhigNdhehiN| accharakarukkhittakallANavattehiM / disividisidiisNtcusurnnikaaehiN| NANAvimANehiM virsNttuurehi| bNdaaryaannNdkymNdghosehi| gayavAha jaya NAha jaya jiNa bhnntenn| devo jiNiMdo NiyaMkammi kaauunn| sigghaM Nio maMdaraM punnnnvNtenn| Nihio silaaviiddhsiihaasnnggmmi| gaMdheNa puppheNa divyeNa cruenn| jiNaNhavaNakAlammi etthetya uvvish| he varuNa "hayamaraNa 'calagavaNa he vaay| ruiseMda he caMda he sUra saannNd| 10 ghattA-isa prakAra aneka nAmavAlI devAMganAoM dvArA sevita vaha (indra) claa| batAo candramA kise acchA nahIM lagatA ? ( 17 ) havA meM ur3ate hue aneka prakAra ke raMgoM ke dhvajoM, dharatI para girI huI kusamAjaliyoM kI surabhigandhoM, dhAraNa kiye hue candatulya zveta AtapatroM, apsarAoM ke hAthoM se chor3e gaye maMgaladravyoM, gandharvo ke dvArA gAye maMgalaninAdoM, dizA-vidizA meM dikhAI dete hue cAra prakAra ke deva-nikAyoM, cakravAka-bheruNDa-sundara mayUroM, aneka vimAnoM, bajate hue tUryo, calate hue caMcala dhavala camaroM ke vilAsoM aura devoM ke dvArA Ananda meM kiye gaye udghoSoM ke sAtha vArANasI nagarI meM jAkara bAdhA rahita 'he nAtha ! jaya ho he jina ! jaya ho' kahate hue, usane mAtA ke lie mAyA zizu zIghra dekara, jinendradeva ko apanI goda meM rakhakara, candra aura sUrya ke sthAnoM se Upara jAtA huA puNyavanta indra unheM zIghra sumeru parvata para le gyaa| indra ne unheM abhiSeka ke yogya divya zilApITha ke siMhAsana ke agrabhAga para virAjamAna kara diyaa| usane kahA-zvetasalila dhArA, gurumantra se guru, gandha, puSpa, divya aura naivedya se pAtroM ko bharakara, jinavara ke abhiSeka ke samaya, he kuberAMka ! IzAna, dharaNendra, kAnti se sundara candra, he sAnandaM sUrya ! Apa loga cAroM dizAoM meM yahA~. yahA~ baiTha jaaeN| (17) 1. APNeyabahupa | 2. A maDupitta' / 3. AP kalANavattehiM / 4. AP "bheruMDa15. A *kayayaMda" / 6. A gaMtUNa taM vANarAsiM puraM teNa: gaMtUNa taM vANarasi te puri tenn| 7. AP maayaasisuu| .A Niya kamma kaaunn| 9. A yNdmymmehi| 10. AP "jogammi lggmmi| II. AP deggruraann| 12. P bhnniuunn| 19. A bhmiy| 14. AP ca dihi dish| 15. AP hynnyaalmi|.1. hymrunn| 17. AP clgmnn|

Page #284
15 282 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [94.17.14 chattA-ahavA" sayala thuNaMta paNavaha paya jiNarAyahu" / giNhaha jaNNavihAu puNNakalasa uccAyahu // 17 // (18 savvadosavajjio sbbdeypujjio| savvavAidUsaNo svvloybhuusnno| savvakammaNAsaNo svydivisaasnno| bhavyapomaNesaro NhANio jinnesro| tAvabhAvahAriNA siiykhiirvaarinnaa| kuMkumeNa piMjara sittsaannukuNjrN| vitarehiM seviyaM bhAvaNehiM bhaaviyN| joisehiM diyaM kppvaasibNdiyN| kheyarehiM icchiyaM sIsae pddicchiyN| cAraNehiM maNiyaM jakkhiNIhiM vnniyN| pakkhiNIhiM mANiyaM jAva phaannvaanniyN| devadAruvAsiyaM cNdvNtbhaasiyN| maMdarassa kaMdare duccarammi kkkre| kiMNarINa saMtiya dhoyavattapattiya / pattA-siMcivi acivi thuivayaNahiM sNbhaasiu| pahu pAsaviNAsu pAsu bhaNevi payAsiu // 18 // ghattA-athavA Apa saba loga stuti karate hue, jinarAja ke caraNoM meM praNAma kreN| yajJa-vibhAga (pUjA-sAmagrI) ko grahaNa kareM aura puNya-kalaza uThA leN| ( Is ) sabhI doSoM se rahita, saba devoM se pUjita, sabhI mithyAvAdiyoM ke dUSaNa, sarvalokabhUSaNa, samasta karmoM ko nAza karanevAle, sabhI dRSTiyoM kA zAsana karanevAle, bhavyarUpI kamaloM ke lie sUrya ke samAna aura santApabhAva kA haraNa karanevAle jinezvara kA zItala kSIrajala se abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| isa bIca, snAna kA jala, jo ki kezara se pIlA thA, jisane taTastha gajoM ko abhiSikta kiyA thA, vyaMtaroM se sevita, bhavanavAsiyoM se bhAvita, jyotiSadevoM se nandita, kalpavAsiyoM se vandita, vidyAdharoM se abhilaSita ziSyoM se icchita cAraNoM ke dvArA mAnya, yakSiNiyoM ke dvArA varNanIya, pakSiNiyoM ke dvArA mAnya, devadAru vRkSoM se suvAsita aura candramA kI kAnti ke samAna bhAsvara thA, vaha mandarAcala kI agamya kaThora guphA meM kinnariyoM ke mukhoM kI patraracanA ko dhonevAlA thaa| __ pattA-isa prakAra abhiSeka kara, pUjA kara, stutivacanoM se sambhASaNa kiyA aura prabhu ko 'pApa kA nAza karanevAlA pArzva' kahakara prakAzita kiyA (unakA nAma pArzva rkhaa)| 18. AP aavh| 19. AP "raayho| 20. AP uccaayho| (18) A sabbapoma-12-AP haaio| 9. AP ddaai| 4. A keyapattaciva dhoyapatnapatiyaM /

Page #285
94.19.14] mahAkaipupphayaMtacirapau mahApurANu [ 283 10 ( 19 ) gharacUDAmaNivilihiyagayaNaM mANiNighaNadhaNavilasiyamayaNaM / vihaliyaNaraduhaharadhaNapavara aiUNaM hariNA taM nnyrN| baMbhAdevii diNNo Iso devo pAso so nniddoso| ahiNavaNavarasabhAvavisaTTa suravaraNAho kAuM pddheN| saMtaM daMtaM bhuvaNamahataM puNu NamiUNa duriykyNt| madhao samaro sarAsirAmaga sagao vigao sakko saggaM | suNNapaMcabhayaguttivasUrNa vAsANaM mANeNa guruunnN| pattANaM paramaM NivvANaM volINANaM nnemijinnaannN| takkAlAsiyavarisasayAU ruuvriddhinnijjiyjhskeuu| vaNeNujjalamaragayasAmo viliyarAo ujjhiyvaamo'| deheNuNNavaNavakaramANo vairiNi mitte nniccsmaanno| sapasamapasaraNupasamiyamAro' puTaii patto paaskumaaro| pAyapomapADiyasurarAo solahavArisio siNjaao| tivasavarehiM sama' kIlato __ekkassi divase vihrto| (19) jinake gRhazikharoM se AkAza spRSTa hai, jinameM mAninI striyoM ke saghana stanoM se kAmadeva vilasita haiM aura jo nirdhana manuSyoM ke duHkhoM ko haraNa karanevAle dhana se pracura hai, aise usa nagara (vArANasI) meM Akara, indra ne una nirdoSa deva pArzva ko brahmAdevI ke lie de diyaa| suravaranAtha (indra) abhinava navarasa aura bhAva se paripUrNa nRtya kara aura zAnta-dAnta muvana meM mahAn pApoM ke lie kRtAnta unheM punaH namaskAra kara, apane dhvajoM aura devoM ke sAtha jisakA mArga zruta ke Azrita hai, aise svarga ke lie svayaM calA gyaa| neminAtha ke nirvANa prApta kara lene para, terAsI hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSoM ke mAna kA samaya bItane para pArzvanAtha hue the| isI kAla meM sannihita unakI Ayu sau sAla kI thii| vaha apanI rUpa-Rddhi se kAmadeva ko jItanevAle the| raMga meM vaha ujjvala marakata kI taraha zyAma the-vigalita rAga aura kAma se zUnya / nau hAtha U~cA unakA zarIra thaa| zatru aura mitra meM nitya samAnabhAva rakhate the| apane prazamabhAva ke prasAra se unhoMne kAmadeva ko zAnta kara diyA thaa| pArzva kumAra vRddhi ko prApta hue| indra ko apane caraNoM meM jhukAnevAle ve solaha varSa ke ho gye| eka dina ve devoM ke sAtha khelate hue vihAra kara rahe the| 5. AP pAsU ji bhnnedhi| (19) 1. AP jaNaduha / 2. AP sumriymgN| RAP munu| 4. AP ujhiykaapii| 5. A ubsmpsrnn| B. AP ddiN| 7. AP sm|

Page #286
284 ] mahAkAipuSphayatavizyau mahApurANu [94,19.15 pattA-pucillau vairi puNaravi vihisNjoiu| NiyajaNaNItAu tAvasu teNa paloiu ||19 || (20) mahipAlapuraNAhu mahipAlu thirbaahu| mahipAlu NAmeNa pricttkaamenn| uppaNNasAza ki kapio eNa: divyaM tavaM carai gorIpiyaM bhri| paMcANalaM sahai varagAravaM vhi| NAo' kumAreNa tellokksaarenn| kayacArukammeNa gyjmmjmmenn| sattheNa' dAriyau hau~ eNa maariyu| iya sarivi majjhatyu thiu muNivi prmtyu| parameTTi samacittu jiha sattu tiha mittu| sisu Niyai taNu vittu pAlatu 'svsittu| tA tavasi taha kuddha Na vi Navai maI muddh| kulavuDDhu" bhayavaMtu dohiMti myvNtu| ghattA-iMdhaNaha" Nimittu taru phoDatu' kuddhaareN| hiyamiyavayaNeNa tAvasu bhaNiu kumAreM // 20 // ghattA-vidhAtA ne pahale ke vairI ko phira milA diyaa| apanI mAtA ke nikaTa tApasa ko unhoMne dekhaa| ( 20 ) sthirabhuja vaha mahIpAla nAma kA rAjA mahIpAlapura kA thaa| kAma kA tyAga karanevAle, zoka se saMtapta (patnI mara jAne ke kAraNa) isane kyA tapa kiyA ? yaha divya tapa karatA hai, gaurIpriya (ziva) kI yAda karatA hai, paMcAgni sahatA hai, zreSTha gaurava ko dhAraNa karatA hai| triloka meM zreSTha sundarakarma karanevAle kumAra ne jAna liyA ki gatajanma meM janame isane zastra se vidIrNa kara mujhe mAra diyA thaa| -yaha smaraNa kara vaha madhyastha ho gaye aura paramArtha jAnakara, parameSThI samacitta, jisa prakAra zatru, usI prakAra mitra / bAlaka zarIra aura dhana ko dekhatA hai aura svavazitva kA pAlana karatA hai| tapasvI usa para kruddha hotA hai ki yaha mUrkha mujhe namaskAra nahIM krtaa| maiM kulavRddha aura aizvaryasampanna huuN| isa prakAra ahaMkAra se yukta vaha kheda karatA hai| ghattA-IMdhana ke lie kuThAra se vRkSa ko phAr3a rahe tApasa se hitamita vacanavAle kumAra ne kahA 8. AP vahari iha puNaravi sNjoitt| (20) 1. AP kNtaabioenn| 2. AP ticvaM / 3. A mahugAra; P vygaarvN| 4. A NAyo gaau| 5. AP 'kammesu / 6. AP "jmmesu| 7. AP styehi| 8. AP smu| 9. A smcittu| 10. A tau tathai tara suddhA gau gavaha mhmuddh| 1. A kuldudchu| 12. AP dohiti| 1. P iMdhaNahI sittu| 14. AP phaaddtu|

Page #287
04.21.151 [285 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (21) bho bho tAbasa taru ma haNu ma haNu etthacchai koDari nnaaymihunnu| tA bhaNaI tavasi kiM tujjha NANu kiM tuhuM hari haru cauvayaNu bhaannu| iya bhaNivi teNa tahiM diNNu ghAu saMchiNNau sahuM NAiNii gAu / jiNavayaNe bihiM mi samAhi jAya ko pAvai dhammahu taNiya chaay| jAyAI be vi bhavaNaMtavAsi mANikkakiraNakabburadisAsi / dharaNiMdu deu pomAvai ti devaya NAmeM pcckkhkitti| jANiyabahusamayaviyArasAru pabhaNai subhaumu gAmeM kumaaru| bho pAsaNAha suravihiyaseva aNNANiya tAvasa hoti dev| tuha paDikUlahaM Nipphalu kilesu / tu NisuNivi gau nnrvinnivaasu| aNNANabhAu gADhayaru dharivi kucchiyamuNi tetyu sasallu marivi / jAyau joisasuru saMvarakkhu kamalANaNu varaNavakamalacakkhu / kuMaraseM jAyau' hayamayAsu varisAI tIsa vigayAI taasu| ujjhANAheM bhattillaeNa jayaseNeM gunngnnnnillenn| ghattA-tahiM avasari tetthu surgurumNtisruuvu| pAhuDaI lahivi pesiu devahu dUvau' // 21 // 10 (21) he he tApasa ! vRkSa ko mata kATo, mata kaatto| isake koTara meM yahA~ nAga kA jor3A hai|" taba vaha tApasa kahatA hai-"tumhArA kyA jJAna ? kyA tU hari, hara, brahmA yA sUrya hai ?" yaha kahakara usane lakar3I para AghAta kiyaa| usake sAtha nAga aura nAgina kaTa gye| jinavara ke vacanoM se donoM ne samAdhimaraNa kiyaa| dharma kI chAyA kauna pA sakatA hai ? ve donoM, jisameM mANikyoM kI kiraNoM se dizAmukha citravicitra haiM aise, bhavanavAsI svarga meM utpanna hue, dharaNendra deva aura padmAvatI devI, jinake nAma kI kIrti prakhyAta hai| jJAta kiyA hai bahuta se zAstroM ke vicArasAra ko jisane, aisA subhauma nAma kA kumAra kahatA hai-"devoM ke dvArA sevita he pArzvakumAra deva ! loga ajJAna se (binA jAne-samajhe) tApasa ho jAte haiN| pratikUla logoM meM tumhArA kleza vyartha hai|" yaha sunakara kumAra narapati-nivAsa cale gye| apane pragAr3hatara ajJAna bhAya ko dhAraNa karatA huA vaha (tApasa) khoTA muni huaa| vahA~ zalyasahita marakara, saMvara nAma kA jyotiSadeva huA, kamala ke samAna mukhavAlA aura zreSTha navakamala ke samAna A~khoMvAlA / ahaMkAra kA nAza karanevAle una pArzvakumAra kI kumArAvasthA ke tIsa varSa bIta gye| usa avasara para ayodhyA ke rAjA, guNagaNa ke ghara jayasena ne bhaktibhAva se ghattA-bRhaspati mantrI ke svarUpavAlA dUta, upahAra lekara deva ke pAsa bhejaa| (21) I. A'kbrdsaase| 2. AP gaavd| 3. AP subhaga 1. A sNytykhu| 5. AP jdd'yhuuN| 6. AP ledi| 7. AP duuyuu|

Page #288
286] [94.22.1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayaU mahApurANu (22) dUeNa bhaNiuM jaya titthaNAha jaya sAmisAla 'vyslilvaah| tuha paya paNavai jayaseNarAu paI jehau hotau bhrhtaau| ciru evahiM tu jaya uggavaMsa dhyvddbhddvNdiyraayhNs| tA pujjivi maMtivi mukku turiu deveM Niyahiyavai cariuM sriuN| hauM Asi kAli gayavarU aNajja evahiM jAyau pujjahaM mi puujj| jiNatavasAmattheM dUsaheNa dujjypNciNdiynnimmhenn| kijjaI tau sijjhai jaMNa moknu / sasAre Na dIsai ki pi sokkhu| iya ciMtavaMtu kayabhattiehi paDisaMbohiu loyNtiehiN| puNu pahANiu' pujjiu sayamaheNa / dharaNeM varuNe sasiNA gaheNa / vimalahi siviyahi Akhdu deu AsaMkiu hivavai bhyrkeu| siyapakkhi pUsi eyArasIhi pubaNhai pavaruttaradisIhi / thAeppiNu NAmeM10 samuheNa chnnyNdruNdmNddlmuhenn| AsasthavarNatari laiya dikkha aTThamauvavAseM parama sikkh| pattA-olaviyapANi joyAyAreM tikkhhi| paisai parameTThi gummakheDu puru bhikkhahi // 22 // ( 22 ) dUta ne kahA- "he tIrthanAtha ! ApakI jaya ho, vratarUpI jala ke pravAha he svAmizreSTha ! ApakI jaya ho| rAjA jayasena Apake caraNoM meM praNAma karatA hai| tamhAre jaise pahale bharata cAcA the| isa samaya tama ho| he ugravaMza ! dhvajapaToM aura bhaToM ke dvArA vandita rAjazreSTha ApakI jaya ho|" satkAra kara aura mantraNA kara, unhoMne dUta ko turanta mukta kara diyaa| deva ko apane mana meM apanA pUrvacaritra smaraNa ho aayaa| maiM pUrvabhava meM eka bhayaMkara hAthI thaa| isa samaya pUjyoM meM pUjya ho gayA huuN| durjaya pA~ca indriyoM kA nAza karanevAlI asahya jinatapa kI sAmarthya se tapa kiyA jAe, jisase mokSa siddha ho| saMsAra meM koI sukha dikhAI nahIM detaa| yaha vicAra karate hue bhakti karanevAle laukAMtika devoM ne Akara unheM pratisambodhita kiyaa| phira indra, dharaNendra, varuNa aura candragraha ne unakA abhiSeka aura pUjA kii| deva pavitra zivikA (pAlakI) meM baiTha gye| kAmadeva apane mana meM AzaMkita ho utthaa| pUsa mAha ke kRSNapakSa kI ekAdazI ke pUrvArddha meM pravara uttarAnakSatra meM, pUrNacandra ke samAna sundaramukhavAle unhoMne sammukha sthita hokara, azvavana ke bhItara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura ATha upavAsavAlI parama zikSA lii| ___ghattA-yogAkAra mudrA meM hAtha Upara kiye hue tIvra bhUkha ke kAraNa parameSThI gulmakher3a nagara meM praveza karate haiM-bhikSA ke lie| jaya tueN| 4. A apujju| 1. A vijjA tara sijaha / 6. A kystiehi| 7. P haaiu| 8. (22) 1. AP dytaall'| 2. A bhrhraa| 3. AP aMdhAre puule| 9. A avruttr| 10. AP nnaa|

Page #289
94.23.14] mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ( 23 ) kayapaMcacojjAi suddhAi 'cajjAi chammatthakAleNa cattAri mAsAI dikkhAvaNe pAvarAsIviNAseNa' ditsaMgasattammi sattAhamerammi joIsaro sukkajhANAsio jattha tA tassa marumaggamaggambhi duriyalli tA teNa rUsevi sahasA bhayaMdheNa taDibaDaNaravaphuDiyamahidasadisAsehiM " NIlehiM haragalatamAlAhadehehiM gayaNayalu dharaNiyalu jalu dhalu vi jalabhariu tahiM baMbharAeNa' diNNAi bhikkhAi / galiyAI cittaMtaruttiSNadosAI* / jAivi thio sAmi aTThovavAseNa / NavadevadAruyali guruyaraviyArammi' / gayAgaMgaNe saMvareM joiyaM tattha / saMcalai Na vimANu jiNaNAhauvarilli / saMbhari cirajammu bairAnubaMceNa" / AhaMDaluddaMDakodaMDabhUsehiM | gajjatavarisaMtabhI mehiM mehehiM / vihaDiu Na pAsassa pisuNeNa thiru caDiu | "bhaMguriyabhAlehiM dADhAkarAlehiM / kilikilikilatehiM khayakAlavesehiM / richehi sarahehiM sIhehiM vagghehiM / kaNaehiM kutehiM karavAlasUlehiM" / puNaravi risI ruddha muhaghittajAle hiM piMguddhakesehiM mukkaTTahAsehiM" Na Nu bhaNatehiM veyAla saMghehiM vAvallabhallehiM jhasabhiMDimAlehiM [ 287 5 10 ( 23 ) vahA~ para brahmarAjA ke dvArA dI gayI bhikSA se pA~ca Azcarya prakaTa hue| phira, chadmasthakAla meM unake cAra mAha bIta gaye aura ve apane mana ke doSoM ko pAra kara gye| phira, svAmI dIkSAvana meM jAkara pApoM kA nAza karanevAle ATha upavAsa grahaNa kara sthita ho gye| dIpta aMgoMvAle prANiyoM se yukta usa vana meM sAta dina kI maryAdA lekara nava devadAra vRkSa ke nIce, jahA~ vaha yogIzvara gurutara vicAravAle zukladhyAna meM lIna the, AkAzamArga se saMvaradeva ne vahIM dekhaa| taba kaThina AkAzamArga meM jinanAtha ke Upara usakA vimAna nahIM claa| usa madAndha ne sahasA kruddha hokara paira ke anubandha se apane pUrvajanma kI yAda kii| usane, bijalI ke girane ke zabda se mahI tathA dasoM dizAoM ko vidIrNa karanevAle, indra ke uddaNDa dhanuSoM se bhUSita, kAle harakala aura tamAla ke samAna zarIravAle, garajane aura barasane ke kAraNa bhayaMkara meghoM se AkAzatala, dharatItala saba kucha jala se bhara diyaa| lekina vaha duSTa, pArzvanAtha kA car3hA huA sthira dhyAna khaNDita nahIM kara skaa| phira bhI, usane mu~ha se chor3I gayI jvAlAoM tathA dRr3ha karAla bhaMgurita bhAloM, pIle ur3ate hue kezoM, mukta aTTahAsoM, kilakila karate hue kSayakAla ke rUpoM, mAro mAro kaha rahe betAla-samUhoM, rIchoM, zarabhoM, siMhoM, bAghoM, bAballa bhAloM, jhasa, bhindimAloM, kanakoM, kuntoM, talavAroM, sUloM se muni kA avarodha kiyaa| usa dIna-hIna (23) 1. AP satyAe / 2. AP dhnnnnraagunn| 9 A "taruNigaNNadosAI 4 A pAyarAsI / 5. AP joe thio| . A "devadAruvaNe / 7. AP ayaravarambhiB AP saMvaro jAr3a jA tatya pra. 1 vairANabaMdheNa 10. AP kurica / Lt. A 'tamAlAlidehehiM / 12. AP caritra 13. AP puNuradhi / 14. A bhaMgaraca" 15. PTTahAsaha 16. Padds NimmaMsajaMcehiM after maNatehiM / 17. AP add after this dina sapta uvasaggu kiu kUrakammeNa (A kUrakampehiM) /

Page #290
288] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu hINeNa dINeNa viddhatyadhammeNa saDhakamaDhadaDhakaDhiNabhuyadaMDatulieNa 18 tharahariya mahi sayala dharaNiMdu NIsariu dhattA - pomAvaiyAi devii maNiviSphuriyauM / sasibiMbasamANu kulisachattu tahu dhariyauM // 23 // ( 24 ) AUriu deveM sukkajhANu saMdarisiu riu sAmatyu bhaggu paDhamillamAsatamakaraNapakkhi' kevali pujjita surapuMgamehiM sammantu laiu khalasaMvareNa tavvaNavAsihiM saMpatta vatta daha gaNahara savaNasayaMbhuAi sikkhubaha "sasikkha NavasayAI ghattA - kevalihiM sahAsu tettiya devassa kiM kIrae pAvavammeNa / puNaravi silAleNa seleNa balieNa " / phaNiphaNakaDappeNa parameTThi parivariu / uppA kevala divANu / dummoheM sahuM Nijjiu aNaMgu / paDivayadiNi pavaravisAharikkhi / icchiyamokkhAlaya saMgamehiM" / uvasaMteM vavagayamacchareNa / isi jAyaDaM tavasihiM sayaI satta / tisavaI paNNasa ji puvvavAi' / sAbahihiM tAiM caudaha gayAI / vikkiriyAyara / [ 94.23.15 bhayasya paNNAsa muNivara maNapajjavadhara // 24 // 15 20 5 HP saTakamaTha | 19. AP calieNa / ( 24 ) 1. AP paDhamile mAse 2. AP cautpae diNe 3. 4 sIkhAlaya 4. P puvyh| 5. AP dasasahasaI jvsyaaii| 6. 4 svaaii| 10 vidhvastadharma, pApakarmI ke dvArA deva kA kyA bigAr3a kiyA jA sakatA hai ? phira bhI, dhUrta kamaTha ke dRr3ha aura kaThora bhujadaNDa ke dvArA uThAye gaye zilAtala aura jhuke hue saila (parvata) se sArI dharatI kA~pa uThI / dharaNendra bAhara nikala aayaa| usane phanoM ke samUha se parameSThI ko AcchAdita kara liyaa| ghattA aura padmAvatI devI ne maNiyoM se camakatA huA candrabimba ke samAna vajrachatra unake Upara rakha diyA / ( 24 ) deva ne zukla dhyAna pUrA kiyaa| unheM divyajJAna kevalajJAna utpanna huA / zatru dikhAI de gayA, usakI sAmarthya naSTa ho gayI / durmoha ke sAtha kAmadeva jIta liyA gayA / caitra mAha ke kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina pravara vizAkhA nakSatra meM, mokSAlaya ke saMgama kI icchA rakhanevAle surazreSThoM ne kevalI kI pUjA kii| duSTa saMbara ne bhI samyaktva grahaNa kiyA-upazAnta aura IrSyA se rahita hokara usa vana meM nivAsa karanevAle sAta sau muniyoM taka yaha vArtA phuNcii| ve bhI jaina muni ho gaye / zramaNa svayambhU Adi unake dasa gaNadhara the| pUrvavAdI muni sAr3he tIna sau the| zazi Adi zikSaka muni nau sau avadhijJAnI caudaha sau the / ghattA - kevalajJAnI eka hajAra, aura eka hajAra hI vikriyA Rddhi ke dhAraka tathA sAr3he sAta sau mana:paryayajJAna ke dhArI muni the /

Page #291
94.25.10] mahAkaipuSphayataviravaDa mahApurAgu [289 (25) vasusayaI' vivihavAIsarAhaM chattIsasahAsa ajjiyavarAha / sAvayaha ekku lakkhu ji bhaNaMti sAvaiyaha tiNi ti prigti| kayaNiccameva jiNarAyaseMrva ___ saMkhAparivajjiya viviha dev|| saMkhejja tirikkha Na kA bi 'maMti parameTihi aNudiNu paya nnvti| vayamAsavimukkaI bhUyathatti biharivi sattari varisaI dhritti| saMmeyasihari paDimAi thakku NaM uyayairihi uggamiu akku / pahu ekku" mAsu viNNAyaNeu chattIsahiM joIsahiM smech| 'sAvaNasattamidiNikAlavakkhi gau mokkhahu pAsu bisAharikkhi / aggidahiM baMdiu yaMdaNijju deviMdahiM pujjiu pujjnnijju| ghattA-mahu~ deu samAhi bharahaloyasaMbohaNa / joisasuraNAhapupphayaMtadiu" jiNu // 25 // 10 zya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhayyabharahANumaNNie mahAkahapuSpayaMsavirAe mahAkaNye pAsaNAhaNibANagamaNaM NAma cauNauvimo" pariccheu samatI 19411 (25) vividha vAgIzvara ATha sau, zreSTha AryikAe~ chasIsa hajAra aura zrAvaka eka lAkha kahe jAte haiM, zrAvikAe~ tIna lAkha ginI jAtI haiN| jinhoMne nitya jinarAja kI sevA kI hai, aise vividha deva saMkhyAvihIna haiN| tiryaMca saMkhyAta haiM, isameM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai, jo pratidina bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM praNAma karate haiN| vaya aura mAsa se rahita sattara varSa taka prANiyoM ko sthiratA se yukta dharatI para vihAra kara vaha sammeda zikhara para pratimAyoga meM sthita ho gaye, mAno udayAcala para sUrya uga AyA ho| eka mAha meM jinhoMne jJeca jJAta kara liyA hai, aise prabhu chattIsa muniyoM ke sAtha, zrAvaNa zuklA saptamI ke dina vizAkhA nakSatra meM mokSa cale gye| agnIndroM ne bandanIya kI vandanA kI aura devendroM ne pUjyanIya kI pUjI kii| ghatA-bharataloka ko sambodhana karanevAle he deva ! mujhe samAdhi do| jyotiSendroM aura nakSatroM ke dvArA (mahAkavi) puSpadanta se vandita hai-jinadeva / tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata evaM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita mahAkAvya kA pArzvanAtha nirvANagamana mAma kA caurAnayevA pariccheda samApta huaa| (25) I. A saghaI, 2. AP solaha sahAsa iya jyvraah| 3. P add after this : chattIsa sahAsaI agjiyAhaM. vysiiljuttjyghujiyaah| 4. A sAthibaha 7 sAvahiM / 5. AP vrish| 6. AP ekku ji mAsu ci gAMdhaNeu / 7. AP sAthaNe sttmNdinne| 8. A sepapikkhi / 9. Pudis arter this : davA pajaggahi kAyapuMju, muNiNAhaI sumariMu sumrnnijju| 10. A "badiya / 11. AP cunnydipo|

Page #292
290 J mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu paMcaNavadima saMdhi viddhasiyaraivai suravaiNaravaiphaNivaipayaDiyasAsaNu' / paNaveSpiNu samma jiMdivadummaI' NimmalamaggayayAsaNu // dhruvakaM // ( 1 ) viNAso bhavANaM diNeso tamANaM khayaggINihANaM thiro mukkamANa aNaM hI sameNaM varAyaM calaM dubviNIyaM miyaM NANamagaM sayA NikkasAo maNe saMbhavANaM / pahU uttamANaM / tavANaM NihANaM / vasI jo samANo / suraNaM suhINaM / pamatta sarAyaM / jayaM jeNa NIyaM / kayaM sAsamaggaM / savA givvisAo / [95.1.1 (1) 1. pdde| 2. AP diNihadaduSmad / sataM / 10 paMcAnaveva sandhi jinhoMne kAmadeva ko dhvasta kara diyA hai, surapatiyoM, narapatiyoM aura nAgapatiyoM dvArA jinakA zAsana mAnya haiM, aise durmati kI nindA karanevAle aura nirmala mArga kA prakAzana karanevAle sanmati (varddhamAna) svAmI ko praNAma kara, ( 1 ) jo janmoM kA nAza karanevAle haiM, jo mana meM utpanna honevAle andhakAra ke lie sUrya haiM, jo uttama logoM ke svAmI haiM, jo kAlAgni ke samAna tapoM kI nidhi haiM, jo sthira, mAna se rahita, svAdhIna aura samadRSTi haiM, jinhoMne zatruoM, suhRdoM (mitroM) tathA atyanta sampannoM aura atyanta hInoM ke zrama se dIna, pramatta, sarAgI, caMcala aura uddaNDa jaga kA netRtva kiyA hai, jinhoMne apane jJAna-mArga ko samRddha banAyA hai, jo sadA kaSAya 5 All Mss have at the beginning of this Samdhi, the following starizu : lAgos karoti yAcakrapannastRSNa ekurocchedanaM kIrtiryasya manISiNAM vitanute romAcacacaM vapuH / saujanyaM sujaneSu yasya kurute preottarAM nirvRti bharataprabhurvata bhavetkAminiyaM sUktibhiH // Protus] nasRSTAH rucchedanaM in the dinst fine, A reads cayeM lor in the secund line: A reads premNAntaraM in the third line, A reals kyAbhirnirAM sUktibhi and Preads kAmAM dizaM sUktibhiH in the last line K has gloss on kAbhiH as api tu na kAryiH zlAghyaH / For details see Introduction Dr Vol

Page #293
95.2.4 J | mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu sayA NippasAo sayA saMpasaNNo pahANI gaNANaM paNa pemme siNo tamIsaM jaINaM damANaM jANaM uhANaM ramANaM 4. A niymaao| 5. A pahANaM dayAvahumANaM sireNa NamAmo puNo tassa divvaM gaNesehiM diTTha viyasiyasarasakusumarayadhUsari NijjharajalavahapUriyakaMdari kesarikararuhadAriyamayagali hiMDirakatthUriyamayaparimali ( 2 ) 1. AP parimukkamalakamala sayA cattamAo / sayA jo visaNNo / sudivvaMgaNANaM / mahavIrasaNNo / jae saMjaINaM / khamAsaMjamANaM / pabuddhatthamANaM / jiNaM vaDamANaM / caritaM bhaNAmo / NisAmeha kavvaM / mae kiMpi siddhaM / dhattA - pAyaDaravidIvara jaMbUdIvai puvvavidehai maNahari / sIvahi uttarayati pavimalasarajali' yukqhalavaidesaMtari // 1 // (2) 'pavimalamukkakamalachAiyasari / kiMNarakaravINAravasuMdari / giriguhaNihiNihittamuttAhali / 'kurarakIrakalayaMThIkalayati / [ 291 aura sadA viSAda se rahita haiM, sadA prasAda se rahita haiM, sadA mAyA kA tyAga karanevAle haiM, sadA prasanna haiM aura saMjJAoM se zUnya haiM; jo gaNadharoM ke pradhAna haiM, jo divyAMganAoM ke prema meM anAsakta haiM, jinakA nAma mahAvIra hai, jo jaga meM samyak vijetA, yati, dama saMyama aura kSamAzIla, abhyudaya, niHzreyasarUpI lakSmI ke i svAmI haiM, jo jIvAdi padArthoM ke jJAtA haiM, jinameM dayA bar3ha rahI hai, aise vardhamAna jinendra ko maiM sira se praNAma karatA hU~ aura phira unakA divya carita kahatA huuN| isa kAvya ko suno, jise gaNadhara ne dekhA hai aura jisakA kucha kathana maiMne kiyA hai| ghattA - jisameM sUryarUpI dIpa prakaTa hai, aise jambUdvIpa ke pUrva videha meM sItA nadI ke uttara taTa para svaccha sarovaroM ke jalavAle puSkalAvatI deza meM 15 20 2) jI vikasita sarasakusumoM kI raja se dhUsarita hai, jahA~ sarobara vimala aura vikasita kamaloM se AcchAdita haiM, kandarAe~ jharanoM ke jala-pravAha se bharI huI haiM, jo kinnaroM ke vINArava se sundara haiM, jisameM siMhoM ke nakhoM gaja phAr3a DAle gaye haiM, jinameM giriguphA rUpI nidhi meM motI rakhe hue haiM, jahA~ ghUmate hue kastUrImRgoM pubuddha N / 7 A darajati / / 2. AP "guhamuhaNihitta / 3. A katthUrImaya 14. A kIrakurara

Page #294
292 | mahAkaiyupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu mahuyarapiyamaNahari mahuyaravaNi / hota Ati pUrau NAmeM / kAlisavariAliMgiyaviggahu | sAvaraseNu NAmu jaipuMgamu / jAva Na maggaNu kaha' va Na vittau / sisukaridaMtakhaMDakayakaNNa 1 gayamayaNIlai" tarupattAI Niyatthai / paMkayaNettara palaphalapiDharavihatthai" // 2 // (3) pariosiyavilasiyavaNayaragaNi savaru sudUsiu duSpariNAmeM caMDakaMDakobaMDapariggahu" aiparirakkhivathAvarajaMgamu vidhahuM teNa tetthu Adattau tAma tamAlaNIlamaNivaNNai pattA- taNaviraiyakIta vellI Dittai bhaNiu puliMdiyAha mA ghAyahi migu Na hoi buhu devu bhaDArau taM NisuNivi bhuyadaMDavihUsaNu paNaci muNivariMdu samAveM bho bho dhammabuddhi tuha hojjau hA he mUDha Na kiMpi viveyahi / ihu paNavijjas loyapiyArau / mukku pulideM mahihi sarAsaNu / teNAbhAsiuM NAsiyapAveM / bohi samAhi suddhi saMpajjau / [ 95.2.5 5 10 5 kA parimala hai, jisameM krauMca pakSI, totoM aura koyaloM kA kalakala zabda ho rahA hai, jisameM vanacara samUha paritoSita aura vilasita hai, jo bhramaroM ke lie priya aura manohara hai, aise madhukara vana meM pururavA nAma kA duSpariNAma se dUSita eka bhIla thaa| usake pAsa pracaNDa tIra aura dhanuSa kA parigraha thA / usakA zarIra kAlI nAma kI bhIlanI se AliMgita rahatA thaa| sthAvara aura jaMgama jIvoM kI atyanta sAvadhAnI se rakSA karanevAle sAgarasena nAma ke munizreSTha ko jaise hI usane vedhanA zurU kiyA, aura jaba taka usane kisI prakAra tIra chor3A bhara nahIM thA taba taka tamAla aura nIlamaNi ke samAna raMgavAlI, zizugajoM ke dantakhaNDoM ko apane kAnoM meM pahine hue, pattA - tinakoM se khelanevAlI, gajamada ke samAna zyAmadeha, tarupatroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue, latA ke kaTisUtroM vAlI, kamalanayanI, mAMsa aura phaloM kA pAtra hAtha meM liye hue, ( 3 ) usa bhIlanI ne kahA- "mata mAro, hAya he murkha ! tujhe kucha bhI viveka nahIM hai| vaha mRga nahIM, AdaraNIya vijJAnamuni haiN| loka ke lie pyAre inheM praNAma karanA cAhie / " yaha sunakara bhIla ne apane bhujadaNDa kA vibhUSaNa vaha dhanuSa dharatI para pheMka diyaa| sadbhAva se muni ko praNAma kiyaa| nAza kara diyA hai pApa ko jinhoMne aise una suni ne kahA- "are are ! tumhArI dharmabuddhi ho| tumheM bodhi, samAdhi aura siddhi prApta 17. APP [ka9i. AP APP navalayae 11 navalapiDara' / (3) APF 5.3. AP 13. A

Page #295
95.4.7] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviravau maramparA [ 293 jIva ma hiMsahi aliu ma bollahi karayalu parahaNi kahi~ mi ma ghllaah| pararamaNihi muhakamalu ma joyahi thaNamaMDali karapattu ma Dhoyahi / ko vi ma jiMdahi dUsiu doseM saMgapamANu karahi sNtoseN| paMcuMbaramahupANaNivAyaNu' rayaNIbhoyaNu dukkhahaM bhaaynnu| vAha vivajjahi maNi paDivajjahi Niccameva jiNu bhattii pujjahi / taM NisuNevi maNuyaguNaNAsahaM laiya Nivitti teNa mahumAsahaM / ghattA-hula jIvadayAvaru savaru Nirakkharu laggau jinnvrdhmmi| muu kAleM jaMteM giliu kayaMteM uppaNNau sohammai |3| tetthu su divya bhoya bhujeppiNu etthu vijali bhArahavarisaMtari NaMdaNavaNavarahIravarammahi kaNayaviNimmiyamaNimayahammahi suratarupallavatoraNadArahi dhUvadhUmakajaliyagavakkhahi ujjhANayArahi paryAyasuravA ekku samuddovamu jiiveppinn| kosalavisai susaasnnirtri| 'parihAsalilavalayaavigammahi / NAyaraNaraviraiyasuhakammahi / vnnnnvicittsttpaayaarhi| 'bhuumibhaayrNjiyshskkhhi| * hotau risahaNAhu ciru garavai / ho / jIva kI hiMsA mata karo, jhUTha mata bolo, dUsare ke dhana para kabhI bhI apanI hathelI mata lagAo, parastrI kA mukhakamala kabhI mata dekho aura na hI stanamaNDala para hAtha le jaao| doSa se dUSita kisI kI bhI nindA mata kro| santoSa se saMgraha kA parimANa kro| pA~ca udumbara phala aura madhupAna kA tyAga kro| rAtri-bhojana duHkha kA bhAjana hai| he vyAdha ! use chor3o, mana meM yaha svIkAra kro| tuma nitya jina (bhagavAn) kI bhakti se pUjA kro|" yaha sunakara usa bhIla ne manuSya ke guNoM kA nAza karanevAle madhu-mAMsa se nivRtti le lii| ghattA-vaha bhIla jIvadayAvara ho gyaa| vaha nirakSara bhIla jinadharma meM laga gyaa| samaya Ane para yama ke dArA nigalA gayA, mara gayA aura sIdharma svarga meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ divya bhoga bhogakara, eka sAgara pramANa jIvita rahakara, vizAla bhAratavarSa ke bhItara nirantara suzAsanavAle kozala deza meM, ayodhyA nagarI meM, jo nandanavana aura koyala ke zabdoM se suramya, parikhA ke salilavalaya se agamya, svarNanirmita evaM maNimaya prAsAdoM aura zubhakarma karanevAle nAgaranaroM se yukta, kalpavRkSa ke pallava toraNa-ddhAroM aura raMgoM se vicitra sAta prAkAroMvAlI, dhUpa ke dhue~ se hue kAle gavAkSoM se yukta aura bhUmibhAgoM se indra ko raMjita karanevAlI hai, prathama indra ke dvArA pravartita usa nagarI meM RSabhanAtha rAjA hue the, jo prabimala 1. A "paannplaasnnu| (4) 1. AP "vrihiirv| 2. AP-valayasalila / 3. AP ghnnyH| 4. AP bhobhovaaNjiy|

Page #296
294 | mahAkAipuSphayatavirayata mahApurANu [95.4.8 pavimalaNANadhAri mamakaru .. paDhamAridu gadagatizaMkara ! AibaMbhu mahaeSu mahAmahu bhuvaNattayaguru punnnnmnnorhu| tahu pahilArau suu bharahesaru jo chakkhaMDadharaNi 10 mAgahu varataNu jeNa pahAsu vi jittau suru veyaDaNivAsu vi| vijjAharavai bhayakaMpAviya Nami viNabhIsa vi seva kraaviy| ghattA--jo sisuhariNacchii seviu lacchii gaMgai siMdhui siMciu / NavakamaladalakkhahiM ubavaNajakkhahiM NANAkusumahiM aMciu // 4 // tA' kaMkellIdalakomalakara viinnaahsvNskoilsr| tAsu devi uttuMgapayohara NAma aNaMtamai ti mnnohr| so surasuMdaricAliyacAmaru tAhi gabhi jAyau sbraamru| suu NAmeM marIi vikkhAyau bhulkkhnnsmlNkiykaayu| devadeu acvaMtaviveiu NIlaMjasamaraNe uvyeiu| caraNakamalajuyaNamiyAhaMDalu dikkhaMkiGa mellivi mahimaMDalu / harikurukulakacchAiNariMdahiM samauM NamaMsiu iNdpddidhiN| jhANAlINu piyAmahu jaiyahuM ttiu jaI' pAvaiyau tiyhuN| jJAnadhArI, puNya aura sukha ke vidhAtA prathama narendra, prathama tIrthaMkara, Adi brahmA, mahAdeva, mahAmaha, bhuvanatraya ke guru aura pUrNa manoratha the| bharatezvara unakA pahalA putra thA jo chahakhaNDa dharatI kA paramezvara thA, jisane mAgadha, varatanu aura prabhAsa ko jItA thA aura vijayA nivAsI deva ko bhii| vidyAdhara rAjA nami aura vinami bhI jisake bhaya se kA~pa uThe the aura jisane unase sevA karavAyI thii| dhattA--jo mRgazAyaka kI A~khoMvAlI lakSmI ke dvArA sevita evaM gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoM dvArA siMcita tathA navakamala dala kI A~khovAle upavana-yakSoM aura nAnA kusumoM se aMcita thaa| azoka vRkSa ke pattoM ke samAna komala hAthoM tathA vINA, haMsa, vaMza aura koyala ke samAna svaravAlI, usakI tuMgapayodharoMvAlI anantamatI nAma kI sundara devI thii| jise sura-sundariyoM dvArA camara durAyA jA rahA thA, aisA vaha zabarAmara usake garbha se mArIca nAma kA vikhyAta putra huaa| usakA zarIra aneka lakSaNoM se samalaMkRta thaa| atyanta vivekazIla devadeva RSabha nIlaMjasA kI mRtyu se virakta ho gye| jinake donoM caraNakamaloM ko indra praNAma karatA hai, unhoMne mahImaNDala ko chor3akara dIkSA le lii| harikula, kurukula aura kaccha Adi prAntoM ke narendroM ke sAtha indra-pratIndroM ke dvArA praNamya pitAmaha (RSabha) jaba dhyAnalIna the, taba nAtI mArIca 5. AP sahakaru / 6. A suraveyaDcha / . A viNamAsa roya kaaraaviy| (5) 1. AP tharakaMkamI / 2. AP nnibbeitt| 3. AP jddu|

Page #297
95.6.6] mahAkarapupphavaMtavisyau mahApurANu [ 295 'sudhArisama-hAsavasAgara bhagga NarAhiva rAhu vi bhaggau / saravarasalilu pievvai laggau bhukkhai bhajjai lajjai Naggau / vakkalu pahirai taruhala bhakkhai / micchAiTTi asaccu nnirikkhi| aNNANiu Nau kAI mi jANai paMcavIsa taccaI vkkhaanni| kavyu saMkhasAsaNu teM diTTha kavilAihiM sIsaha uvitttthuN| parivAiyatAvasaha pahillau muu tidaMDi micchaamnnsllu| pattA-kayatiyasaviyappai paMcamakappai kuDiladhammu NaM pAusu / uppaNNau baMbhai dukkhaNisubhai dahasamuddadIhAusu // 5 // kavilahu vippahu kosalapuravari jnnnnsennbNbhnnijyrNtri| baMbhAmaru Narajammahu Ayau jaDilu NAma diyavaru saMjAyau / tivve puvabmAse bhAviu kammeM bhayavadikkha puNu paaviu| dharai tidaMDa tidaMDa Na pahaNai paramAgamavihi ki pi vi Na gnni| aMgaI dhuvai dhuyaI Nau duggai sottaI chivai chivai Nau suhmi| micchArasacikkhilleM ciDDai hari hari' ghosai jaDDa jali buDDai / yati ke rUpa meM pradrajita ho gyaa| RSabha ke samAna kaThora mahAtapa meM lage hue dUsare rAjA vicalita ho gaye, yaha bhI vicalita ho gyaa| sarovara kA pAnI pIne lagatA hai, bhUkha se bhagna hotA hai aura nagna rahane meM lajAne lagatA hai| vaha valkala pahinatA hai, taruphala khAtA hai| mithyAdRSTi vaha asatya ko dekhatA hai| ajJAnI vaha kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| phira, paccIsa tattvoM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai| kapila Adi ke dvArA ziSyoM ke lie upadiSTa sAMkhyadarzana ke zAstra ko dekha letA hai| parivrAjaka tapasviyoM meM pahalA, mana kI mithyAzalyavAlA vaha tridaNDI mara gyaa| ghattA-kiyA gayA hai deva hone kA vikalpa jisameM, aise pA~caveM svarga meM vaha utpanna huA, mAno kuTiladharma (vakradharma, vakradhanuSa) varSAkAla ho| kozalapuravara meM kapila brAhmaNa kI yajJasenA brAhmaNI ke udara ke bhItara brAhmaNa-amara manuSya janma ke lie AyA aura jaTila nAma kA dvijavara huaa| apane tIvra pUrvAbhyAsa aura karma se usane bhAgavata dIkSA punaH le lii| vaha tridaNDa dhAraNa karatA hai, parantu tIna zalyoM (tridaNDa) ko nahIM maartaa| paramAgama vidhi ko vaha kucha bhI nahIM gintaa| vaha aMgoM ko dhotA hai, parantu durgati ko nahIM dhotaa| kAnoM ko chUtA hai, parantu zubhamati ko nahIM chuutaa| vaha mithyAtya ke rasa kI kIcar3a malatA hai, hari-hari ghoSita karatA hai aura mUrkha vaha pAnI 4. A uddhararisaha" | 5. AP saravare salilu / 5. AP sivA / 7. A sIsaH P siishi| 8. AP privaaaytyyrh| 9. P tiddi| 10. A daha / (6) 1, titya vi puvAmbhAseM tivya puSvAbhAseM / 2. P omits dhuyi| 3. AP cikkhaaleN| 4. A bujhaai| 5. A hru|

Page #298
296 1 mahAkapuSpamaMtavirayau mahApurANuM hiMgaNA viu / puNaravi khakkAleNa niyacchiu / thUNAyAra' gAmi pasiddhai / puSpadaMtakaMta paibhattai / samAu bhaNiyau / lagga puNaravi cirabhavacariyahu / gaNau Na hoi sutaccavihI " Nau | baMbhaNu akkhasuttaNA' gANavihINau ghattA - jIvadayAhINahaM bhakkhiyamINahaM jai sihAi sujjhai ta / to 12 kiM maMDiyasara juijiyasasahara 3 baya pAti mA kittaNu // 7 // (7) muu sohammi deu saMbhUya sAyarasarisu ekku tahiM acchiu iha bhArahavarisaMtari giddha bhAraddAyadiyAhiyarattai pUsamittu NAmeM suu jaNiyau "miliyAlIpabhasaNavitthariyahu dabbhu dei jai gai' paramatyeM kaNhAiNu hariNeNa vi dhariyauM taMbayabhAva aMbe sujhAi Dajjhau jaNu viNaDiu aNNANeM paDhamasaggi suravaru hoeppiNu puNu pasariyasasisUrapahAvahi to siu pAveva pasuttheM / taM tahu kiM Na harai duccariyauM / aM paviNa bhai samujjhai / tau gharaMtu so mukkau pANeM / ekku ohimANu viseSpiNu ! Nayarihi seiyAhi iha bhArahi / | 95.6.7 10 15 5 hai meM DUbatA / marakara vaha saudharmya svarga meM deva huaa| usake anupama rUpa kA kyA varNana kiyA jAye ? eka sAgaraparyanta barAbara vaha vahA~ rahA, phira vaha kSayakAla ke dvArA dekhA gayA arthAt mara gyaa| isa bhAratavarSa meM sthUNAgAra nAma kA sarasa aura prasiddha gA~va hai| usameM bhAradvAja brAhmaNa meM atyanta anurakta aura patibhakta puSpadanta kAntA ne puSyamitra nAma ke putra ko janma diyaa| usa brAhmaNa ko brahmA ke samAna kahA gyaa| jisameM asatya bhASaNoM kA vistAra hai, aise apane pUrvabhava ke caritroM meM vaha phira se laga gyaa| vaha jJAna se rahita hai| ghattA - jIva dayA se rahita, machalI khAnevAloM kA yadi jala zarIra zuddha hotA hai, to sarovara kI zobhA bar3hAnevAle aura apanI kAnti se candramA ko jItanevAle bagule mukti kyoM nahIM pAte ? (7) dUba yadi vAstava meM mukti detI hai, to pazusamUha ko mukti milanI caahie| kRSNAjina (mRgacama) mRga bhI dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha usake duzcarita ko dUra kayoM nahIM karatA ? amla se tAmrapAtra zuddha hotA hai, lekina amla pavitra nahIM hotA, isalie use chor3a dete haiN| ajJAna se pratArita aura dagdha usane tapa karate hue prANa chor3a diye aura prathama svarga meM deva hokara eka sAgaraparyanta vahA~ rahakara, phira jisameM candramA aura sUrya ke prabhAva haiM, aise bhArata kI zvetAvikA nagarI meM agnibhUta brAhmaNa kI bhAryA gautamI se, jo madhyabhAga meM dubalI-patalI h. AP so huuyu| 7. A dhUgAyara 8 miliyAlicayaseNa ditthariyaho; P miliyAliyavasANavityariyaho / 9. AP ciru bhava' | 10.4 akkhasuttakara gANaviNaH / " akkhatu NANeNa vihIra 11 A sutaccapavINa sutssypyaag| 12 [ tA 13. A jahajiya / (7) 1. AP suhuN| 2. AP jddu| 5. A viNaDai / 4. 4 seriyAhi /

Page #299
2 95.8.11] mahAkamupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu agbhUiimahideva rAmahi tu "aggasahu deu' visvivi ghattA - himakaMpiyakAya pahAu varAyau mhaMtu vi sAsayaThANahu / hiMsAvihi maNNas jiNu avagaNNai jAi keva NivvANahu // 7 // ( 8 ) muu bhAbhArajittasasimAlai sattasamuddaI tahiM NaMdeSpiNu utthAu puNu vi maMdarapuri gottamabhaTTa kosiyA gehiNi agnimittu mitta va teillau kumai kubuddhivaMta uppAyai aMbaru daivaNioeM Aiu jIva bhAva dukka jhINa dUsaheNa tavacaraNeM suraharagharakIliyatiyasiMda" puNu vi puvyapuravari suhabhAyaNu gottamaNAmahi majjhe khAmahi / thiu parivAyavitti avalaMbavi / 5. A evaDe / 6. AP aggitihu 1 A dehu / B ( 8 ) 1. A huuyu| 2. AP "samUhasamahaM gadiSpiNu * sahabhAyaNa huyau' saNakkumArasaggAlai / micchAiDiu hari vaMdeppiNu / gaNagaNavilaggapaMDuradhari * 1 maMtharagai NaM surajalavAhiNi / tahi suu huu so sottiu bhallau / jalu thalu savyu Niccu NijjhAyai / kiM kAsAyau haNai kasAyau / maNamalu jalu kiM dhoyahuM sakkai / muyau bAlu puNu bAlayamaraNeM / uppaNNau jAivi mAhiMda' | suttakaMThu sirisAlaMkAyaNu / 1 297 10 5 10 thI, agnisaha nAma kA putra huaa| vahA~ bhI zarIra ko maNDita kara parivrAjaka vRtti dhAraNa kara rahane lagA / yattA - vaha hiMsA vidhi ko mAnatA hai, jina ( jinendra deva ) kI avagaNanA (nirAdara ) karatA kampita-zarIra vaha becArA nahAte hue zAzvata sthAna mokSa ko kaise pA sakatA hai ? | hima se marakara vaha jisane apanI prabhA bhAra se candramAlA ko jIta liyA hai, aise sanatkumAra svarga meM deva utpanna huaa| vahA~ sAta sAgaraparyanta Ananda kara, mithyAdRSTi baha, hari kI candanA kara, vahA~ se cyuta hokara punaH AkAza ke A~gana ko chUnevAle dhavala gRhoM se yukta mandarapura meM gautama brAhmaNa kI kauzikI brAhmaNI se, mantharagAminI jo mAno gaMgA nadI thI, agnimitra nAma se putra utpanna huA-sUrya ke samAna tejasvI aura eka bhale brAhmaNa rUpa meN| lekina kubuddhi kupaNDitoM ko janma detI hai| vaha jala-thala sabako nitya samajhatA hai / vastra karmavizeSa se utpanna hotA hai, kyA geruA hone se vaha (kASAya vastra ) kaSAya naSTa kara detA hai ? bhAvoM se yukta jIva ko manomala lagatA hai, kyA use jala dho sakatA hai ? dussaha tapa se atyanta kSINa vaha mUrkha phira mara gayA aura bAlamaraNa se jahA~ devavimAnoM meM devendra krIr3A karate haiM, aise mAhendra svarga meM utpanna huaa| phira, apane usI purAne mandara nagara meM zAlaMkAyana nAmaka brAhmaNa kI mandagAminI patnI se, A Navaru vi sAsava' 15. A kema jaai| AP gaNavilagga" / 4. AP viThu / 5. A maNamalu kiM jaDu G. A vakIlaya" / 7. e mahiMdae /

Page #300
298 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [95.8.12 maMdara ghariNi maMdagaigAmiNi rUveM NAi purNdrkaaminni| tAhi saNau huu bhAraddAyau NAmeM puNu jAyau privaayu| puNu vi saggi puNu NayaratirikvahiM huu curaasiijonniilkkhhiN| ghattA-bahuduriyamahalleM micchAsalleM vivihdehsNghaari| bharahesaraNadaNu saMsayahayamaNu ciru hiMDivi saMsArai // 8 // 15 5 magahaesi rAyAlai puravari pArAsarahi puttu huu thAvaru amaraNamaMsiyaiMdapaDidai puNu puvvuttadesi tahiM paTTaNi vissavisAhabhUi susahoyara jaiNIlaksapAra gharaparigira dohiM mi jAyA NavapaMkayamuha jo jeTUha jAyau so thAvaru tA so vissabhUidihi icchivi siriharaguruhi pAsi gai sikkhiu puNu saMDilla vippahu ghri| pariseseppiNu NiyasaNu thAvaru / jAu tidaMDi marivi mAhiMdai / nnaannaavihvvhaarpttttnni| ciNNi viNaM halahara daamoyr| voha mi lAi kAradahaM krinniu| vissavisAhaNaMdi vara tnnuruh| mAhidahu Ayau pvraamru| sArayaghaNu NAsaMtau pecchivi| rAyahaM tihiM sarahiM sahu~ dikkhiu| 10 jo mAno indra kI indrANI thI, bhAradvAja nAma ke putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha punaH parivrAjaka ho gyaa| phira svarga gyaa| isa prakAra naraka, tiryaMca Adi caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM utpanna huaa| pattA-saMzaya se Ahata-mana, bharatezvara kA putra mArIca, aneka pApoM se bhArI mithyAtva zalya se, vividha rUpoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| (9) phira magadha deza kI rAjagRha nAmaka mahAnagarI meM zANDilya nAmaka brAhmaNa ke ghara meM pArAzarI brAhmaNI kA sthAvara nAma kA putra huaa| vastra aura gRhAdi kA tyAgakara vaha tridaNDI marakara, devoM ke dvArA praNamya indra-pratIndroM se yukta mAhendra svarga meM utpanna huaa| phira, usI magadha deza ke nAnA vyavahAroM ke pravartanavAle rAjagRha nagara meM vizvabhUti aura vizAkhabhUti do sage bhAI hue| donoM hI mAno dAmodara aura haladhara (nArAyaNa aura balabhadra) the| donoM kI gRhiNiyA~ jainI lakSaNoM se yukta thIM, jo mAno do gajendroM kI do hathiniyA~ hoN| donoM se navakamala ke samAna mukhavAle vizAkhanandI aura vizAkhabhUti putra hue| unameM jo jeThA thA, vaha sthAvara thA, jo mAhendra svarga se AyA huA devapravara thaa| eka dina vizvabhUti zaradakAla ke megha ko naSTa hote hue dekhakara, apane bhAgya ko cAhakara zrIdhara guru ke pAsa gati (mokSa, saMnyAsa gati) kI zikSA lekara una saikar3oM Y.AP nahe tnnuhu| (7) 1. A aayru| 2. AP varadhariNiu /

Page #301
95.10.91 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu vissadi puNu juvarAyattaNi / uvari deMtu karu saghariNighaNathaNi / ta visAditahiu / dhakku visAhabhUi suhuttaNi ekkahiM diNi so NiyaNaMdaNavaNi jA kIlai sara paTTa yattA - AveSpiNu maMdiru NayaNAdiru aibhAveM olaggiu / aikoilakalayalu calakomaladalu tAu teNa baNu maggau ||9|| (10 tAva' tAya juvarAyahu kerauM jai Na desi to jAmiviesa hu dAiu vacavi kuDileM bhAveM avarahiM diNi vaDDiyaucchAheM paccaMtaI balavaMtaI jAyaI tuhuM Nivarajju putta pAlejjasu jara tumhahiM karavAlu dharijjai eva bhaNepiNu gau riuseNNaI pittieNa ujjANu sajAyahu mahu ujjANu dehi "suhagArauM / tA Niggaya muhi bAya garesahu / mi puta kiM suSNapalAveM / bhAitaNau bolliu mahiNAheM / jAmi tAI hiNami kayaghAya / tA pabhaNai NaMdaNu pasariyajasu / to maI kiMkareNa kiM kijjai / teNa NihittaI chiNNaiM bhinnnnii| Dhoiu raikIlAkayarAyahu / [ 299 15 3. AP layamavaNi 1. AP tAma 5. AP alikoila | ( 10 ) 1. AP tAya / 2. AP dihigAra5 3. AP videsako 4 A devi / 5. P kapakAyAM / 5 rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSita ho gyaa| vizAkhabhUti rAjagaddI para baiThA aura vizvanandI yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita huaa| eka dina vaha apane nandanavana meM jaba apanI patnI ke saghana stana para hAtha DAlatA huA sarovara meM praveza kara krIr3A kara rahA thA, to vahA~ use vizAkhananda ne dekha liyA / dhattA- vaha apane netroM ke lie AnandadAyaka apane ghara Akara atyanta Agraha se pitA kI sevA meM laga gyaa| koyaloM ke kalakala se yukta, calakomala dalavAle usa nandanavana ko usane pitA se mA~gA / ( 10 ) vaha bolA - "he pitA ! mujha yuvarAja ke lie zubhakAraka upavana do / yadi nahIM dete ho to maiM videza calA jAU~gA / " taba rAjA ke mukha se yaha bAta nikalI - "he putra ! maiM dAyI (bhatIjA, vizvanandI) ko kapaTabhAva se dhokhA dekara tumheM dU~gA / he putra ! zUnya pralApa se kyA ?" dUsare dina bar3ha rahA hai utsAha jise, aise rAjA vizAkhabhUti ne apane bhAI ke putra kahA - "sImAnta pradeza bahuta zaktizAlI ho gaye haiM, maiM jAtA hU~ aura AkramaNa karanevAle unako mAratA huuN| he putra ! tuma apane rAjya kA paripAlana krnaa|" yaha sunakara, prasaritayaza putra ne kahA - "yadi Apako talavAra uThAnI par3I, to phira maiM ApakA sevaka kyA karane ke lie huuN|" yaha kahakara vaha gayA aura zatrusenA ko usane chinna-bhinna kara naSTa kara diyaa| cAcA ne ratikrIr3A kA rAga karanevAle apane putra ke lie udyAna de diyaa| Akara yuvarAja vizvanandI ne yaha sunA / usane socA ki merI sevA ko

Page #302
300 | matrAkaipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu 195.10.10 10 sisupahuNA AeNAvaNNi pesaNu merau ki pi Na mnnnni| uvavaNu sasuyaha diNNu piun- ko Nau khaddha phuttnngvyeN| gau vaNu raNasaehi NivUDhau diu duThTha kvitttthaaruuddhu| rijaNA sahuM dharaNIruhu pelliu teNa jAma ummUlivi ghlling| puNu khuddeNa mANavahu laMghiu pattharakhaMbhu' jhatti aasNghiu| pattA-tA jaiNINaMdaNu raNajujjhaNamaNu tahiM mi pavaNacalu pattau / pahaNevi sadappai pANitalappai khaMbhu ci phoDivi pittau | // 10 // 15 puNu NAsaMtu jaMtu riu joivi hA hA mahuM bhuyabalu kiM kijai hunjhau kiM ubavaNu ki jojArA. sahu~ sayaNahiM NIsallU kareppiNu vissoMde dikkhAi alaMkiu bhikkhahi muNivaru mahura paiTTala vesApAsAvatya jANita teNa pauttauM appaGa soyavi / jeNa baMdhusaMtAvau dijji| uti de gaI thaNu pariyAra, saMbhUyahu kamajayalu nnveppinnu| gau visAhabhUi vi' bhavasaMkiu / rajjapahaRs riuNA dich| Asi eNa hauM vaNi avmaanniu| Rcha bhI nahIM mAnA gyaa| cAcA ne nandanavana apane patra ke lie de diyA ! prabhatA ke garva se kauna nahIM bhraSTa hotA hai ? saikar3oM yuddhoM kA nirvAha karanevAlA vaha vana meM gyaa| usane usa duSTa (vizAkhanandI) ko kaitha ke per3a para car3hA huA dekhaa| usane zatru ke sAtha vRkSa ko ghAta kara, jaba taka ukhAr3akara pheMkA, taba taka baha kSudra mAnapatha kA ullaMghana kara zIghra hI patthara ke khambhe ke pIche chipa gyaa| pattA-taba yuddha meM lar3ane kI icchA rakhanevAlA pavana ke samAna caMcala vaha jainI putra vahA~ phuNcaa| darpasahita eka cA~TA mArakara usane khambhe ko bhI phor3akara (tor3akara) girA diyaa| phira bhAgate hue zatru ko dekhakara usane zoka karate hue svayaM se kahA- hA hA ! mere bAhuvala ne yaha kyA kiyA ki jisane apane bhAI ko santApa divaa| Aga lage isa upavana aura yauvana se kyA ? apanA zarIra, ghara, dhana aura parijana asthira haiN| svajanoM ke sAtha, apane ko zalyarahita kara, sambhUta muni ke caraNakamaloM ko praNAma kara vizvanandI ne svayaM ko dIkSA se alaMkRta kara liyaa| saMsAra se AzaMkita hokara vizAkhabhUti bhI calA gayA / bhikSA ke lie munivara vizvanandI ne mathurA nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| rAjya se bhraSTa zatru (vizAkhanandI) ne unheM dekhaa| eka vezyA ke prAsAda para baiThe hue usane jAna liyA ki isane (vizvanandI ne) vana meM merA apamAna kiyA thaa| usa avasara para eka sanaHprasUtA gAya se Ahata hokara daiva se AkrAnta vaha muni gira b. Paa / 7.AP vrsilkhNbh| 4.APo jujhaNa' | 9. AP pabalabala / (11) I. A viNa dhi sakina / 2. AP nbh|

Page #303
95.12.7] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu [301 10 tahiM avasari gAIi nisudhira . ... ..vizvaviu sirika haTa pArabhita! .. dukkarakAyakileseM dubbalu bhaNai pisuNu taM kahiM tuha bhuyabalu / jeNa kaviharukkhu saMcUrita jeNa baleNa khaMbhu musumuuriu| so evahiM khalasamaNa viNa paDiyau 'duTThagiTTiparihaTThau / iya NisuNivi muNivi ayANau riuNA NiyamaNi baddha nniyaannuN| ghattA-jai jiNavaratavahalu asthi suNimmala to raNaraMgi bhiddesmi| ihu vairi mahArau vippiyagArau hau~ parabhavi' mAresami // 11 // (12) muu sasaltu so sAhu gayAsaNu deu mahAsukkammi subhuusnnu| tetyu ji so vi sAhu bhUmIsaru jAyau suravaru NaM 'rUvI sruu| solahasAyarasamaya sahacchiya / mitta saNehavaMta aduguchiy| puNu titthADa galiyasuhayammaI kAleM puNNe desi surmmi| poyaNapuravari rAu payAvai / rai viva mayaNahu devi jyaavi| abara mayacchi puraMdhi migAvai jAhi rUvu paulomi Na paavi| dohiM mi tA te NaMdaNa jAyA vijaya tiviTTha NAma vikkhaayaa| pdd'e| vaha kaThora kAyakleza se atyanta durbala ho cuke the| vaha duSTa (vizAkhanandI) kahatA hai-vaha tumhArA bAhabala kahA~ gayA jisase tamane kapittha vakSa ko cara-cara kiyA thA jisa bala se khambhe ko toDa DAlA thA, vaha tumhArA vala, he duSTa zramaNa, naSTa ho gayA hai aura eka duSTa sadyaHprasavavAlI gAya se bhraSTa hokara par3e hue ho|" zatru se yaha sunakara, aura vicAra kara, unhoMne apane mana meM ajJAnatA se yaha nidAna kiyA ki___ghattA--yadi jigavara ke tapa kA koI sunirmala phala hai, to maiM yuddha ke raMgamaMca para isase bhidduuNgaa| yaha mesa azubha karanevAlA zatru hai| maiM agale janma meM isakA hanana kruuNgaa| (12) ___ vaha sAdhu binA bhojana ke hI sazalya mara gayA aura mahAzukra svarga meM bhUSaNoM se alaMkRta deva huaa| vahIM para vaha rAjA sAdhu (vizAkhamUtti) suravara huA, rUpa meM mAno jaise kAmadeva ho| ve donoM solaha sAgara paryanta sAdha rahe, atyanta snehavAle mitroM kI taraha, eka-dUsare kI nindA se duur| phira, sundara puNya karma tathA samaya (Ayukama) pUrNa hone pr| podanapura meM rAjA prajApati aura kAmadeva kI rati ke samAna usakI patnI jayAvatI thii| eka aura mRganayanI patnI mRgAvatI thI, rUpa meM indrANI bhI use nahIM pA sakatI thii| vahA~ se cyuta hokara ve donoM unake putra hue-vijaya aura tripRSTha ke nAma se vikhyAta / jo pahale kA cAcA (vizAkhabhUti) thA, vaha balabhadra huaa| aura vizvanandI zatru ke bala kA apaharaNa karanevAlA nArAyaNa (kezava) huaa| usane, 3. AP jA silAna / musubhaart| 1. A duhAMgAvapArebhaPainfrA prighttttr| 5. Al' isa pisaNauMgisudhi jyaannH| 6. AP riunnaa| 7 A pr| (12) 1. sane lru| 2. AP subhmme| 3. mynnhe| 4. A pRgaayaa|

Page #304
302 ] mahAkahapuSphayaMtavirayana mahApurANu [95.12.8 10 cirapittiu jo so huu halaharu vissadi kesau prblhru| teNa gahIravIrahakkAraNi jalaNajaDItaNayAkAraNi rnni| girivai khagavai bhuttavasuMdharu / sayaDAvatti Nihau hykNdhru'| hari tikhaMDamaDiya mahi bhujivi iMdiya raMjivi dukkiu bhuMjivi" / DappaNNau tamatamapahi mIsaNi NANAdukakhalakkhaduddharisaNi / puNu iha bhArahi gaMgANaitaDi sIhavaNaMtari truvrsNkdd'i| pattA-sasahAveM dAruNu "hariruhirAruNu tikkhnnkkhbhaamaasuru| Ta kurimApana huA paMyANa paMdharagholirakesaru | // 12 // ( 13 ) vaNayaraviMdaha NaM jamadUyau muu paDhamAvaNibili sNbhuuyu| ekku samudu tetthu jIveppiNu paMcapayAru dukkhu vi sheppinnu| puNu iha varisi jaNiu iha mAvai siMdhukUDapubillai bhaayi| phAratusArahArapaMDurataNu jlnnphuliNgpiNgclloynnu| kuMjararuhirasittakesarasaDu trunnmyNkvNkdaadbbhdd'| kararuharaMdhalaggamuttAhalu pllvlollNbjiihaadlu| jisameM gambhIra vIroM kA huMkAra ho rahA hai, aise jvalanajaTI (vidyAdhara) kI kanyA ke kAraNa hue yuddha meM vijayApati, dharatI kA bhoga karanevAle vidyAdhara rAjA azvagrIva ko zakaTAvartI vana meM mAra ddaalaa| tIna khaNDa dharatI kA upabhoga kara, indriyoM kA raMjana kara vaha nArAyaNa (vizvanandI) pApa bhogane ke lie nAnA duHkhoM se durdharSa bhISaNa tamatamaHprabhA nAmaka narakabhUmi meM utpanna huaa| phira, isa bhArata meM gaMgA nadI ke taTa para taruvaroM se saMkula siMhavana meM___ yattA-apane svabhAva se bhayaMkara, gajarakta se lAla tIkhe nakhoM se bhAsvara, dAr3hoM se sphuritamukha aura kandhoM para Andolita ayAlavAlA siMha huaa| (13) vanyapazu samUha ke lie jo mAno yamadUta thaa| vaha marakara prathama naraka meM phira utpanna huaa| vahA~ eka sAgara-paryanta jIvita rahakara aura pA~ca prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana kara vaha phira isa bhArata varSa meM, sindhukUTa ke pUrvobhAga meM gajoM ko mAranevAlI (siMhanI) se utpanna (siMha) huA, jo sphIta tuSAra-hAra ke samAna sapheda zarIra kA thaa| agnikaNoM ke samAna usake netra caMcala aura bhAsvara the| usakI ayAla jaTA gajarakta se siMcita thii| vaha taruNacandra ke samAna dAr3hoM se udbhaTa thaa| usake nAkhUnoM ke chedoM meM motI lage hue the| usakI jIbha pallavadala ke samAna caMcala aura lambI thii| usakI lambI pU~cha sira taka mur3a jAtI thii| vaha zreSTha S.AP do te| 5. AP girivre| 7.AP hrikNdhru| 8. AP puNjidi| 9. AP kari / (13) 1. A vaNayaracaMdaho; P vnnyrvedhuuN|

Page #305
95.14.8] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 303 10 sirakA isAMgUlapahana. prkuNjrgnniyaaririihru| cAraNamuNijuyaleM Nahi jaMteM NiyamaNammi jiNabhAu bhrteN| bhaNai jeThu jamadamasaMjamadharu bho amiyamaI sAhu mhimyru| jiNaviu kaiducha ahe rau ehu su acchai sIhakisorau / iya japateM ubasamadhAmeM bollAviu ajiyNjynnaameN| yattA-bho bho kaMThIrava kayadAruNarava mahuvaNi tuhaM khayakaMdau / kAlIsabarIvaru bANAsaNadharu hotau Asi puliNdu|||3|| (14) tuhaM hotau marIi jiNaNattiu bharahesarasuu' khattiu sottiu| tuhaM saMbhAviu micchAvAyau bahubhavAiM hoMtara privaayu| bahubhavAI hotau kappAmaru saMsaraMtu saMsAri asuuhru| bahubhavAI hotau tasathAvaru bahubhavAI pattau pryNtru| tuhuM duIteM daiveM daMDiu hUliu pauliu tilu tilu khNddiu| aNNaNNaI aMgAI laeppiNu aNNaNAI vaNNa' melleppinnu| vissaNaMdi NAmeM jayarANau' tuhaM hotauM jaivaru saNiyANau / dahamai saggi deu Nacciyasuri tuhaM hotau tiviThTha poynnpuri| hAthI-hathiniyoM kI rati kA haraNa karanevAlA thaa| eka cAraNamuni yugala, AkAza se jAte hue apane mana meM jinadeva ke bhAvoM kI yAda karate hue (jA rahA thaa)| unameM se yama, dama aura saMyama ko dhAraNa karanevAle jyeSTha muni kahate haiM- "he mahimAkara sAdhu amitagati ! jina bhagavAn ke dvArA kahe gaye atyanta duSTa pApa meM rata yaha kizorasiMha yahA~ para hai|" yaha kahate hue upazamabhAva ke ghara ajitaMjaya nAmaka muni usase bole____ghattA-"he kaThora zabda karanevAle siMha ! madhuvana meM tuma kandamUla khodanevAle evaM kAlI bhIlanI ke pati, tIra-kamAna ko dhAraNa karanevAle bhIla the| ___ tuma tIrthaMkara RSabha jinendra ke nAtI, bharatezvara ke putra, kSatriya aura brAhmaNa tumane mithyAvAda svIkAra kiyA; aura aneka janmoM meM parivrAjaka hote rhe| aneka janmoM meM deva hote hue, prANoM ko dhAraNa kara saMsAra meM ghUmate rhe| aneka janmoM meM trasa sthAvara hue, aneka janmoM meM narakoM meM jnme| tuma durdAnta daiva ke dvArA daNDita ho, zUlI para zarIroM ko dhAraNa kara, anya-anya vargoM ko chor3akara, tuma vizvanandI nAma se jaga ke rAjA hue, tuma nidAnavAle muni bne| phira jisameM deva nRtya karate haiM, aise dasaveM svarga meM utpanna hue| vahA~ gai sAhu mhisaayk| 6. A kayaruMjaNaratra / 2. AP siriyliy| 3. AP NiyapaNe jipamAsiu susrte| 4. APdegdhr| 5. 'mada sAhu maha sahayara; 7. AP khdkNdu| 6. AP baannaasnnkruu| (14) 1. AP parahesaho suuu| 4. AP bpp| 3. AP juvarANau /

Page #306
3041 mahAkaigupphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [95.14.9 10 visahivaghoradakkhapabbhArau tuhaM hotau tamatamapahi NArau / tuhaM hotau kharaNaharukkeraLa surasaritIri sihrisehiiru| tuhaM hotau paDhamAvaNidukkhira siriharaarahateM mahu~ akkhiuN| iha puNaravi hUyau paMcANaNu piilupeyplduusiykaannnnu'| bho bho mayavai viddhaMsiyamayagaya lohiyajalayArAdhuyapaya / dhattA-parihari duccariyaiM duNNayabhariyaI sNbohiybhrhesru| paNavahi paramesaru jiyavammIsaru puSphadaMtajoIsaru // 14 // 15 iya mahApagaNe jisahipahAriyaNAlaMkAre mAgadArahANamaNie mahAkaDpurphayatavirahae mahAkavye bIrasAmiyohilAbho NAma paMcaNavadimoM pariccheu sampatto 1951 se caya kara podanapura meM tripRSTha hue| tuma tamatamaHprabhA naraka meM asahya ghora duHkha prabhAra sahana karanevAle nArakI he| tuma gaMgA ke tIra ke nikaTa parvata para tIvranakha samUhavAle siMha hue| phira tuma prathama naraka bhUmi meM atyanta duHkhI hue -zrI arahanta ne mujhase yaha kahA hai| aura aba yahA~ punaH siMha hue ho| mattagajoM ke mAMsa se isa vana ko dUSita karanevAle ! he he mRga gajoM ko dhvasta karanevAle ! raktarUpI jaladhArA se paira dhonevAle he siMha ! pattA-tuma durnayoM se bhare hue apane duzcaritoM ko chor3o aura jinhoMne bharatezvara ko sambodhita kiyA hai, aise kAmadeva ko jItanevAle puSpadanta jyotIzvara paramezvara ko praNAma kro|" vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhaya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA vIra-syAmI-bodhilAbha nAma kA paMcAnavevA pariccheda samApta huaa| 1.AP pojudeDapalA / 5. AP pariharU / 6. AP pussphdNtriksshsru| 7. AP pNdhnnrdimo|

Page #307
i 96.1.13 | mahAkaipupphayatavirayala mahApurANu chaNNaudima saMdhi guruvaNu suNevi bhuduhsokkhnnirNtru| uvasaMtu mayAri tumarivi ciru jammaMtaru // dhruvake // ( 1 ) parigholireNa rateM NaveNa dubaI - uTTiu NIsasaMtu bhavasaMbharaNuggayadukkhahuyamaNo' / viDiu muNivariMdacaraNovari' bAhabharaMtaloyaNI ||ch|| so harivaru baMdai risipayAI NIsesajIvapabaDiyadayAI / NaM pujjai jIhApallaveNa / paNaM vijjai puMcheM cAmareNa / NaM accaNa karai samujjalehiM / sAvayavai sAvau kiM Na hoi / Na khaNai 'heNa vi so dhariti / jI mAsAhAreM bharai peTTu / hiyamiyasumahuramaNaharajhuNIhiM / saMNAsi parihita sAhu sIhu / sirakamale maNaharakesareNa NaharaMdhagaliyamuttAhalehiM sAmIu jAsu AveMti joi kavasavvajIvamAraNaNivitti ahilasai gasai dugghothaTu' uvasAmi so vi mahApuNIhiM mahiyalaNihittataNu jittajIhu [305 5 10 chiyAnavevIM sandhi guru ke vacana sunakara aneka sukha-duHkhoM se nirantara bharapUra apane pUrva janmAntaroM kA smaraNa kara vaha siMha zAnta ho gyaa| ( 1 ) pUrvajanmoM ke smaraNa se utpanna duHkha se jisakA mana dagdha ho gayA hai, aisA vaha niHzvAsa letA huA uThA aura bASpabharita locana se munivara ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| vaha mahAn siMha samasta jIvoM ke prati dayA prakaTa karanevAle municaraNoM kI bandanA karatA hai, mAno Andolita rakta aura naye jIbharUpI pallava evaM sirarUpI kamala aura sundara kezara ( asAla, kezara) se pUjA karatA hai, mAno pU~charUpI cAmara se paMkhA hilAtA hai, mAno nakharandhoM se girate hue samujjvala motiyoM se arcana karatA hai; jinake samIpa yogI Ate haiM vahA~ zvApadapati vaha zrAvaka kyoM nahIM ho ? saba prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtti lekara vaha apane nakhoM se dharatI taka nahIM khodatA / jo balavAn gajaghaTA kI icchA karatA hai, use khAtA hai, mAMsAhAra se peTa bharatA hai, vahI (siMha) hitamita sumadhura sundara dhvanivAle mahAmuniyoM se bhI upazAnta ho gyaa| vaha sAdhu siMha dharatIttala para apanA zarIra DAlakara, jilhA ko jItakara saMnyAsa pratiSThita ho gyaa| vaha socatA hai mujhe bodhi- samAdhi ho, merA (1) 1. AP bhusuhduktnnirNtru| 2. AP subari 3 AP dukkhatyamaNo 4 A calaNovari / 5. P nnkkhnn| . AP kkhe| 7. A dugghor3aghaTTu /

Page #308
306 ] 15 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [96.1.14 ciMtai mahu~ bohi samAhi hou mahu~ micchAdukkiu khayaha jaau| maI Asi kusiddhataI kayAI paripAliyAI taavsvyaaii| maI jIhovatthaviluddhaeNa NihaNavi' NariMda rnnkuddhenn| bahuvArau" muttI eha bhUmi bho pasu tittiM Nau to vi jaami| hauM muu uppaNNau Narayavivari bahuvArau huu migu" selkuhri| jalayarU thalayarU Nahayaru cilAu hauM jAyau bhavi bhavi mNdbhaau| yattA-jiNadhammu muevi sayalu vi maI annuhutuN| saMsAriu duknu bhaNu kira kavaNu Na pattau // 1 // duvaI--iya uvasaMtu saMtu muu kesari ghiu risismviyppe| NAmeM sIhakeu hue suravaru paDhamasuridakappae ||ch| so dosamuddathiraparimiyAu divvaMbarabhUsaNu divykaau| dIvaMtari jaNasaMpaNNakAmi vikkhAyai dhaadisNddnnaami| puccAsAmavarapuSyabhAI' maNaharavaidehi vrnnaadnnnnchaai| maMgalavaidesi sumaMgalAli uttaseTihi veyddseli| kaNayappahapuravari vijayakakhu vijjAharu NAAmeM knnypuNkhu| mithyApApa kSaya ko prApta ho| maiMne bahuta se kusiddhAntoM kA AcaraNa kiyA hai, maiMne tApasavratoM kA paripAlana kiyA hai; jIbha aura upastha ke lobhI aura yuddha meM kruddha maiMne rAjAoM ko mArakara kaI bAra isa dharatI kA upabhoga kiyA hai| he prabhu ! taba bhI maiM tRpti ko prApta nahIM huaa| maiM marakara naraka meM utpanna huA, jar3abhAva mUrkha maiM kaI bAra parvata-guphA meM pazu huA, bhava-bhavAntara meM jalacara-thalacara-nabhacara aura bhIla huaa| battA-jinadharma ko chor3akara, maiMne saba-kucha kA anubhava kara liyaa| batAo maiM kauna-se sAMsArika duHkhoM ko prApta nahIM huA ? (2) isa prakAra upazAnta hotA huA, muni ke samAna pariNAma meM sthita, vaha siMha mara gayA aura prathama svarga meM siMhaketu nAma kA suravara huaa| divyavasvoM se bhUSita divyakAya usakI do sAgara pramANa Ayu thii| janoM kI kAmanAoM ko paripUrNa karanevAle vikhyAta dhAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa kI pUrvadizA meM sumera parvata ke pUrvabhAga meM vanoM se chAyA pradAna karanevAle sundara videha meM, vijayArdha parvata kI uttarazreNi meM sumaMgaloM kA ghara maMgalAvatI deza hai| usake kanakaprabha nAmaka zreSTha nagara meM viSaya kA AkAMkSI kanakapukha nAma kA vidyAdhara thaa| apanI bahubAra 'bhutaH / bahuyArau bhuttIe eh| 12. AP bhoesu titti / 1. A piu huu selasihare; H. A .A hinniy| III. A fNa kuddhrnn| 11. 'hura ga selkttre| H. vira viraaj| (2) 1.AL mNdre| vditttthaae|

Page #309
96.3.5] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu 1 307 10 gailIlANijjiyahaMsalIla tahu gehiNi sUhaba kaNayamAla / so sIhakeu suru tAhi puttu saMjAyau lkkhnnlkkhjuttu| kaNaujjalu NAmeM kaNayavaNNu kNcnnkuddlceNciyknnnnu| NiyaghariNii sahu~ uggayaNameru gara vaMdaNahattii kahiM mi meru| teNAvahiloyaNa guNavisiTTha ... . piyamitta mahAmaNi tetyu ditttt| vaMdiu vaMdArayavaMdabaMdu NisuNevi dhammu hymohtNdu| saMjamadharu jAyau khayaru sAhu myrddhycNclhrinnvaahu| mura saMgAseM puNu laMtavakkhi saMbhUyau suravaru jaNiyasokkhi / aNuhuMjiyapavarAmararamAiM jIviu teraha saayrsmaaii| ghattA-puNu kosaladesi puri sAkei svnnnni| diyaNivavaNisuddacAuvaNNakiNNai' |2|| 15 duvaI--NAmeM' vajjaseNu NarapuMgamu sIlabai tti gehinnii| ___ bAlakuraMgaNavaNa- pINatthaNi sIlaguNaMbhavAhiNI ||ch|| so sattamasaggAmaru marevi eyahi gaDbhAsai avayarevi / dAliddadamaNu jaNakAmadheNu hariseNu NAmu uppaNNaseNu' / mahi bhujivi Niru NivveieNa smmttrynnsuviraaienn| gatilIlA se haMsa kI lIlA ko jItanevAlI kanakamAlA usakI sundara gRhiNI thii| vaha siMhaketu deva usakA lAkhoM lakSaNoM se yukta svarNa ke samAna ujjvala kanakavarNa nAma se putra utpanna huaa| svarNakuNDaloM se jisake kAna alaMkRta haiM, aisA vaha apanI patnI ke sAtha, jisameM kalpavRkSa uge hue haiM aise sumeru parvata kI vandanA bhakti karane ke lie gyaa| usane vahA~ avadhijJAna rUpI locanavAle, guNoM se viziSTa priya mitra mahAmuni ko dekhA / devoM ke dvArA vandanIya unakI usane vandanA kI, aura moharUpI tandrA ko naSTa karanevAlA dharma sunakara vaha vidyAdhara saMyamadhArI sAdhu bana gayA jo kAmadevarUpI caMcala hariNa ke lie vyAdha (zikArI) ke samAna thaa| phira saMnyAsa se bharakara, sukha ko utpanna karanevAlA lAntava nAma kA zreSTha deva utpanna huaa| jinameM pravara amaroM kI lakSmI kA anubhava kiyA gayA hai, aise teraha sAgara varSoM taka jIvita rahakara ghattA-kozaladeza ke dvija, kSatriya (nRpa), vaNika aura zUdra-cAroM vargoM se saMkIrNa sundara sAketa nagara meM vajrasena nAma kA rAjA thaa| zIlavatI usakI gRhiNI thii| bAlamRganayanI pInastanoMvAlI vaha zIlaguNoM rUpI jala kI vAhinI (nadI) thii| sAtaveM svarga kA vaha amara marakara isake garbha meM avatarita hokara, dAridraya kA damana karanevAlA tathA logoM ke lie kAmadhenu, hariSeNa nAma kA putra huaa| dharatI kA upabhoga kara, tathA 8. A viyiMduH "ciNttcNddu| 4. A diyvnninniysudd| (8) 1. Fromits 'gaa| 2.Annynni| 3. AP daalidilnnu| 4. AP uppaNNu sUgu /

Page #310
308 1 gahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa subasAyarasUrihi pAsi dikkha muu suru saMjAu mahaMtasukki taNuteyavihiNadivAyarAI puNu dhAdasiss bhamiyamehi pukkhalavaivisai maNohirAmi gaMdataNiuNaNAyara mahatva tahi garabai arivaratimiramittu tahu dUrujjhiyaduddatagAva bhavyAmaru vihavo iva ramAi avalaMbiya lahuM paraloyasikkha / bahudukkha dohaggamukki / tahiM jIvivi solaha sAyarAI / puvvillai "suragirivaravidehi / piccaMtachettauddAmagAmi' / puri asthi puMDariMgiNi pasatya / NAyeM sumittu "suvisiTThamittu / suvvaya mahaevi mahANubhAva / so tAhi gabdhi ghiu jaNiu tAi / ghatA - NAmeM piyamittu cakkavaTTi hoeppiNu / Nava vihi rayaNAI mahi asesa bhuMjepiNu // 3 // (4) dubaI - NisuNivi paramadhammu khemaMkarajiNavaraNAhabhAsio / NaMdaNu saccamittu' ahisiMcivi appaNu tau samAsio // cha // rAeM dUsaharisiNiTTa sahivi dampiTTa duTTa khala tiTTha mahivi / kiu saMNAsaNu huu saggaloi sahasAraNAmi saMpaNNabhoi / [96.3.6 5. AP sevi! 6. AP survrgirividehe| 7. AP AP pure / D. A puNddriknni| 10. AP suvisuddhacittu / 11. AP sukkAmaru / (4) 1. A f 2. AP for 10 virakta hokara samyaktvarUpI darzana se zobhita usane zrutasAgara sUri ke pAsa paraloka kI zikSA denevAlI jinadIkSA le lii| vaha marakara aneka duHkhavarga aura durbhAgyoM se mukta mahAzukra svarga meM deva huaa| zarIra ke teja se divAkara ko parAjita karanevAle solaha sAgara varSa paryanta vahA~ jIvita rahakara, punaH ghAtakIkhaNDa dvIpa meM, jisameM megha bhramaNa karate haiM, aise sumeru parvata ke pUrvavideha meM, sundara puSkalAvatI deza hai, jisameM pake hue khetoM se paripUrNa grAma haiN| usameM puNDarIkiNI nAma kI prazasta purI hai jo mahArthavatIM hai aura jisake nAgarika prasanna tathA catura haiN| usameM sumitra nAma kA rAjA thA jo atyanta viziSTa mitra tathA zatruvararUpI timira ke lie sUrya thaa| usakI durdAnta garva se dUra rahanevAlI, mahAn AzayavAlI suvratA nAma kI mahAdevI thI / lakSmI ke amara vaibhava ke samAna vaha usake garbha meM avatarita huaa| usane use janma diyA yattA -priyamitra nAma se cakravartI hokara usane navanidhiyoM, ratnoM aura azeSa dharatI kA upabhoga kiyaa| (4) kSemaMkara nAmaka tIrthaMkara prabhu ke dvArA bhASita dharma ko sunakara apane putra satyamitra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara usane apane ko tapa ke Azrita kara diyA / duHsaha RSi-niSThA sahana kara, darpiSTha duSTa khala tRSNA ko mArakara rAjA ne saMnyAsa le liyA aura sampUrNa bhogavAle sahasrAra nAmaka svargaloka meM vaha utpanna huA / aThAraha sAgara

Page #311
96.5.7] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapaja mahApurANu [ 309 5 10 Ausu aTThArahajalahimANu mANeppiNu puNu cuu bhvybhaannu| gharasiharArUDhaNaDatakhayaru' iha bhArahi chattAyAraNayaru' / supasiddha NadivaddhaNu NariMdu vIravai devi tahi puttu pNdu| huu pattavaMtu pattAhiseu mahi bhujivi Niodevi mayarakeu / poTTilahu pAsi pAvaiu keva risahahu NavaMtu bAhubali jev| ghattA-huu risi samacittu appauM khatii bhuusi| thuu harisu Na lei Nidiu 'Nau so rUsai // 4 // (5) duvaI-iya' NIsaMgu sallaparivajjiu dUravimukkaNhANao / lAhAlAhahagaNavahabaMdhaNasuhadukkhe samANao // 4 // tavi' tetthu tAca teM muNivareNa . jmsNjmbhaardhurNdhrenn| aTra vi aMgaI avaheriyAI eyAraha aMgaI dhaariyaaii| jiha cittasaddhi tiha piMDasuddhi taha paviyaMbhai thira dhmmbuddhi| Nau sobai jaggai diyahu ratti so karai savvabhUesu metti| NijjaNi vaNi girivarakuhari vasaI vikahAu' Na jaMpai Neya hsi| 5 paryanta Ayu mAnakara, bhavyoM ke lie sUrya vaha phira cyuta huaa| isa bhAratavarSa meM, jahA~ gRhazikharoM para ArUr3ha hokara vidyAdhara nRtya karate haiM, aisA chatrapura nagara hai| usakA suprasiddha rAjA nandIvardhana thA aura usakI devI viirvtii| vaha usakA putra nanda huaa| vAhanoM se yukta vaha abhiSeka ko prApta huaa| vaha kAmadeva dharatI kA bhoga kara aura usakI nindA kara proSThila muni ke pAsa usI prakAra pravrajita ho gayA, jisa prakAra RSabha ko praNAma karate hue bAhubalI pravrajita ho gaye the| ghattA-vaha muni ho gyaa| samacitta apane ko vaha kSamA se bhUSita karate haiN| stuti karane para vaha harSa nahIM karate aura nindA karane para krodha nahIM krte| (5) isa prakAra anAsakta, zalyoM se rahita, snAna ko dUra se chor3anevAle vaha lAbha-alAbha, hanana-vadha-bandhana aura sukha-duHkha meM samAna the| vahA~ tapa kara, yama aura saMyama ke bhAra meM dhurandhara una munivara ne AThoM aMgoM kA pAlana kara gyAraha aMgoM ko dhAraNa kiyaa| jaise-jaise cittazuddhi hotI hai, vaise-vaise zarIrazuddhi hotI hai, aura vaise-vaise hI sthira dharmabuddhi bar3hane lagatI hai| dina-rAta, vaha nahIM sote haiM, jAgate rahate haiN| ve saba prANiyoM ke prati mitratA rakhate haiN| nirjana vana aura girivara kI guphA meM nivAsa karate haiN| vikathAe~ na kahate haiM aura 3. puNu cumvvmaannu| 4. A pre| 5..A bhaarhaarottaaprnn| 6. APnnpre| 7. puNNavaMtu puNNA" | 8. A poddhilho| 9. AP so gaau| (5) I. AP ainniisNgu| 2. AP vimukmaanno| 3. A tadu tibbu tavaMta; sadhu tibbu tAva te| 1. A saya bhuuesu| 5. A vikahA gau jpii|

Page #312
310 / mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu 196.5.8 uvasagga parIsaha sayala sahai paramatthasatthavayaNAI khi| NiccaM pi pauMjai NANajou saIsaNu posai 'sahai sou| risisaMghahu vejjAvacyu karai micchAmUDhahaM micchattu hri| je maggabhaTTa te maggi Thavai viNaeNa paMcaparameTTi nnvi| AhAru dehu mellivi muNiMdu muu aMtarAli" sumarivi jiNiMdu / NiyakAyakatiNijjiyAruNiMdu accui saMjAyau survriNdu| bAvIsasamuddovamacirAu paMDuru rayaNittayatuMgakAu / yattA-aisuhamu maNeNad colINahiM baaviishiN| bhuMjai AhAru surahiu varisasahAsahiM // 5 // duvaI-dhuvaNIsAsu' muyai so tettivapakkhahiM duhavihaMjaNo / jANai tAma jAma chaTThAvaNi vaDDiyaohiMdasaNo ||ch|| paramAgamasAhiyadivyamANi NivasaMtaha pupphuttrvimaanni| jaiyaI vaTTai' chammAsu tAsu paramAumAu prmesraasu| taiyarDa sohammasurAhiyeNa paNiu kuberu icchiysivenn|| iha jaMbudIvi bharahaMtarAli ravaNIyavisaI sohaavisaali| haMsate haiN| samasta upasarga aura parISaha sahana karate haiN| paramArtha aura satya vacana kahate haiN| nitya jJAnayoga kA prayoga karate haiN| sadarzana kA poSaNa karate haiM, zoka ko sahate haiN| munisaMgha kI vaiyAvRtya karate haiN| mithyAtva meM mohita mUToM kA mithyAtva dUra karate haiN| jo mArga se bhraSTa haiM, unheM mArga para lAte haiN| paMcaparameSThI ko vinaya ke sAtha praNAma karate haiN| vaha munIndra AhAra aura deha ko chor3akara tathA mana meM jinendra kA smaraNa kara mRtyu ko prApta hue aura acyuta svarga meM apane zarIra kI kAnti se pUrNa candra ko jItanevAle surendra hue| unakI Ayu bAIsa sAgara pramANa thii| tIna hAtha U~cI sapheda kAyA thii| ___ghattA-bAIsa hajAra varSa bIta jAne para (eka bAra) mana se atyanta sUkSma surabhita AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| (6) duHkha kA nAza karanevAle vaha, utane hI pakSoM meM arthAt bAIsapakSa meM sA~sa lete haiN| apanI bar3hI huI avadhijJAnarUpI A~kha se vahA~ taka jAnate hai jahA~ taka chaThe naraka kI bhUmi hai| paramazAstroM meM kahe gaye divyamAnavAle puSyottara vimAna meM rahate hue jaba una paramezvara kI paramaAyu ke mAtra chaha mAha zeSa rahe, taba kalyANa cAhanevAle saudharma svarga ke indra ne kubera se kahA-"isa jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM dhUla se rahita, zobhA se vizAla kuNDapura meM kalyANakArI rAjA siddhArtha hai, jo zrIdhara (viSNu) hote hue, yAcaka ke vAmanarUpa se rahita hai (maggaNavesarahiu); 6. Anadsaas hind Aasa.T.AP smd| 4. AP jNtyaali| 9.A rayaNitiya":K synntty| 10. AP khnnenn| (6) 1. A dhura / 2. A"vihaMsaNIH vihsNnne| 3. snne| 4. P bhudd| 5. AP "maannu| 6. A rmnniiy|

Page #313
96.7.2] | 311 mahAkaipuSpayaMtavirayau mahApurANa kuMDari' rAu siddhatthu sahiu jo siriharu maggaNavesarahiu / akavAlacojju jo deu ruddu amahiu surehiM jo gunnsmuddu| Na giliu gaheNa jo samarasUru jo dhammANaMdu Na sghrduuru| jo Naru avihaMdali dliymllu| jo paraNaraNAhahu jaNai sallu / "aNivesiyaNiyamaMDalakuraMgu jo bhuvaNaiMdu" avihNddiyNgu| jo kAmadheNu pasubhASacukku jo ciMtAmaNi ciNtaavimukku| aNavarayacAi cAeNa dhaNNu asahoyarariu sayameva knnnnu| dobAhu vi jo raNi sahasabAhu suhidiNNajIu4 jiimuuyvaahu| dAlibahAri rAyAhirAu jo kappalakkhu Nau kaTTabhAu / catA-piyakAriNa ve tugakumakuMbhatvaNiM / ___ tahu rAyahu iTTa NArIyaNacUDAmaNi // 6 // duvaI-eyahaM vihiM mi jakkha kamalakkha salakkhaNu rkkhiyaasvo| caubIsamu jiNiMdu suu hohI payajuvaNaviyavAsavo ||ch| jo rudra (pracaNDa, ziva) hote hue bhI 'akapAla cojja' (duHkhI vyaktiyoM ke lie Azcaryakara, kapAla rahita hone para bhI ziva, isa Azcarya se yukta) hai, guNoM ke samudra hote hue bhI, jo devoM ke dvArA amathita hai (mathA nahIM gayA); jo samarazUra hote hue bhI graha (rAhu, durAgraha) se kabhI pIr3ita nahIM huA, jo dhammananda (dhanuSa se Ananda karanevAlA, yudhiSThira) hote hue apane ghara se dUra nahIM thaa| jo maruloM ko dalita karanevAlA Naru (pArtha arthAt arjuna) hokara bhI vihandala (vihandala nAma kA nartaka) nahIM thaa| (pakSa meM) jisakI senA pApa se rahita thii| jo zatru-rAjAoM ke lie zalyakAraka thA; jo apane maNDala meM nirantara bastiyA~ sthApita karanevAla thA, jo avighaTitAMga bhuvanendra thA, jo pazubhAva se rahita kAmadhenu thA, jo cintA se rahita cintAmaNi thA, jo anavarata tyAga aura cApa se dhanya thaa| duSToM ke lie zatru jo svayaM karNa thaa| do bA~hoMvAlA hote hue bhI jo yuddha meM sahasrabAhu thA, jo sudhIjanoM ko jIvanadAna denevAlA subAhu thA, jo dAridrya kA haraNa karanevAlA rAjAdhirAja thA, jo kalpavRkSa hote hue bhI kASThabhAva se rahita thaa| ghattA-vizAlagaja ke kumbhasthala kI taraha stanoMvAlI usakI priyakAriNI devI thI, jo nArIjanoM meM zreSTha aura rAjA ke lie atyanta priya thii| he kamalAkSa yakSa : AzritoM kI rakSA karanevAle lakSaNoM se yukta caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara, ina donoM ke hI putra 1.kuNddlaar|8. A maaheu| 9. AP akavAlabhauju / 10.AP riu bhIma vi Na para phaannptiaal| 11. AP suNivesiya; Krecardsap' suNiyasiti vA pAuH / suniyezito nijamaNDale kuraM gu pRthvIramaNIyatA yen| 12.AP bhuvnnyNdu| 13. A ghnnnnu| 14. AP viSNu jiip| 15. hayakaTubhAu /

Page #314
312 | mahAkaipuSpavatavirayau mahApurANu [96.7.3 eyahaM dohiM mi 'surasirivilAsu kari ghaNaya kaNayabhAsuru nnivaasu| tA kabau kuMDapuru teNa cAru savvattha rayaNapAvArabhAru / savvattha raiyaNANAduvAru sabvattha prihpriruddhcaaru| savvattha phaliyaNaMdaNavaNAlu sabyatya taruNiNaccaNavamAlu / savvattha dhavalapAsAyavaMtu samvattha sihrcuNbiynnhNtuN| savvattha phalihabaddhAvaNiltu savvattha ghusiNarasaNDayagillu / saccastha Nihittavicittaphullu savvastha 'suphullaMghayapiyastu / samvatya vi divyapasaMDipiMgu savvattha ci mottiyriyrNgu| masvattha.vi vemaliehi phuraI sabvattha vi sasikatehiM jhri| savyastha vi ravikaMtehiM jalai sambatya caliyaciMdhehiM claa| savvattha paDahamaddalaravAlu savvattha paDiyaNaDaNamusAlu / savvastha NAriNeuraNighosa savvatya sommu prigliydosu| ghattA-pahupaMgaNi tetyu bNdiycrmjinnideN| chammAsa viraiya ravaNaciTThi jAkhadeM // 7 // duvaI ...ThiyasahayalaNihiyasayaNayalai' sylduhohhaarinnii| Nisi NivaMgayAi siviNAvali dIsai sokkhakAriNI ||ch|| hoNge| he dhanada ! tuma ina donoM ke lie devazrI ke bilAsa se yukta svarNa kI taraha camakate hue nivAsa kI racanA kro|" taba usa yakSa ne sundara kuNDapura kI racanA kii| sarvatra ratnamaya prAkAroM kA samUha thaa| sarvatra nAnA dvAra racita the| sarvatra sundara parikhAoM se veSThita thaa| sarvatra nandanavana phalita the| sarvatra yuvatiyoM ke nRtya kA kolAhala thaa| sarvatra dhavala-prAsAdoMvAlA thaa| sarvatra zikharoM se AkAza ko cUma rahA thaa| sarvatra sphaTika maNiyoM se vijar3ita dharatIvAlA thaa| sarvatra kezara ke chir3akAva se gIlA (Ada) thaa| sarvatra vicitra phUla lage hue the| sarvatra bhramaroM se priya thaa| sarvatra divya svarNa se pItimA thii| sarvatra motiyoM se racita raMgolI thii| sarvatra vaidUrya maNiyoM kI camaka thii| sarvatra candrakAnta maNiyoM se vaha jhara rahA thaa| sarvatra sUryakAnta maNiyoM se prajvalita thaa| vahA~ sarvatra caMcala patAkAe~ phaharA rahI thiiN| vaha sarvatra paTaha aura mRdaMga ke kolAhala se pUrNa thaa| sarvatra nATya zAlAoM meM naToM kA nRtya ho rahA thaa| sarvatra nAriyoM ke nUpuroM kI jhaMkAra thii| sarvatra saumya tathA doSa se rahita thaa| ghattA-rAjA ke prAMgaNa meM, antima jinendra kI vandanA karanevAle kubera ne chaha mAha taka ratnoM kI varSA kii| zrIsaudha-tala para nihita zayanatala para nIMda meM soI huI, sakala duHkha-samUha kA haraNa karanevAlI priyakAriNI (7) 1. AP surasari / 2. A paayaarsaaru| 3. A suphulilaghupa" / 4. AP "mNdl"| 5. P somu / 6. AP "carima / (8) 1. AP siy|

Page #315
96.8.18] mahAkaigupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [313 suriMdaccharAthottasamANiyAe susiddhtthsiddhtthraavaanniyaae| salIlaM caraMto calo NaM giriMdo jiNaMbAi diTTho pamatto kriNdo| viseso vilaMbaMtasAhAsameko rIgo vivaahito| varaM dAmajumma bihU vIadhaMto' ravI rssijaalaavliivissphurNto| sarate saraMta visArINa daMdaM ghaDANaM juyaM loyakallANavaMdaM / pahullatarAIvarAINidhAso pavavatavelAvisAso' sriiso| pahAujjalaM hemasehIrapITa mahAhiMdahamma vilAsehiM rUDhaM / maruddhyaciMdhaM subhittIvicittaM gharaM cAru 'AhaMDalIyaM pavittaM / 10 maNINaM samUha pahAviSphurataM paraM sohamANaM tamohaM hrNt| jalato huyAso dharAyAsadhAme Niyacchevi dIhacchi saamaaviraame| viuddhA gayA jattha raayaahiraao| dhrittiiscuuddaamnniighitthtthpaao"| piyAe suhaM dasaNANaM variTTha phalaM pucchiyaM teNa siTU visittttaa| suo tujjha hohI mahAdevadevo mahAvIyarAo vimukkaavlevo| 15 mahAvIrabIro mahAmokkhagAmI tiloyaDau caMdo tiloyassa saamii| ghattA-gharapaMgaNi4 tAsu rAyahu suhapabbhArahiM / buTTau dhaNaNAhu abihaMDiyadhaNadhArahiM // 8 // ne rAtri meM sukhada svapnAvali dekhii| surendra kI apsarAoM ke stotroM se sammAnita, paripUrNArtha, siddhArtha kI rAnI, jinadeva kI mAtA priyakAriNI ne dekhA-lIlApUrvaka calatA huA caMcala evaM girIndra kI bhA~ti pramatta gajendra, laTakate hue galakambaloM vAlA vRSabhendra, bhayaMkara siMha, divya lakSmI kA abhiSeka, zreSTha mAlAyugma, andhakAra ko naSTa karanevAlA candramA, kiraNAvali se camakatA huA sUrya, sarovara meM calatA huA matsyoM kA jor3A, lokakalyANa kA samUha kalazoM kA yugala, khile hue kamaloM kI paMktiyoM kA nivAsa sarovara, apanI maryAdA kA vistAra karatA huA samudra, prabhA se ujjvala svarNa siMhAsana, vilAsoM se prasiddha naaglok| havA se ur3ate dhvajoM se yukta, sundara bhittiyoM se vicitra, sundara aura pavitra indra kA vimaan| prabhA se bhAsvara, atyanta zobhita aura andhakAra kA haraNa karatA huA maNiyoM kA samUha / AkAza aura dharatI ke bIca prajvalita agni| rAtri ke antima prahara meM ina svapnoM ko dekhakara, sabere jAgakara vaha vahA~ gayI jahA~ dharatI ke narezoM ke cUr3AmaNiyoM se jisake paira gharSita hote haiM, aisA rAjAdhirAja siddhArtha kA kakSa thaa| priyA ne svapnoM kA zubha phala puuchaa| usane bhI vizeSarUpa se kahA ki mahAdeva- deva tumhArA putra hogA-mahAvItarAga aura ahaMkAra se shuuny| mahAvIra, vIra, mokSagAmI, triloka ke dvArA vandanIya aura triloka kA svaamii| pattA-usa rAjA ke A~gana meM sukha ke prabhAroM se yukta akhaNDita dhana-dhArAoM ke dvArA kubera svayaM barasa gyaa| 2. A diiyvNto| 9. A trNt| 4. A"visaalo| 5. A"sehiirviiNd| 6. A paDA / 7. AP kupINasIyaM / 8. AP read this line as : mahagyo alaMgho phurato asoho (A sasoho), pahAkatimuso maNINaM smuuho| 9. A nniycodd'| 10. A acuulaapnnii| 11. AP ghr| 12. A dsihN| 15. P vido| 14. ghrprNgnni|

Page #316
314 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu [96.9.1 (9) duvaI-kayavibhamavilAsa paramesari bAlamarAlacAriNI' / kekaNahAradorakar3isuttayakuMDalamauDadhAriNI ||ch| caMdakkakati sNpnnnnkitti| sira hira saMlachi . dihi pNkycchi| saI kitti buddhi kygbbhsuddhi| AsADhamAsi ssiyrpyaasi| pakkhaMtarAli hytimirijaali| disaNimmalammi chttttiidinnmmi| saMsAraseu thiu gaTibha deu| saMpaNNahiTTi kaya knnyvitttti| jakkheNa tAma NavamAsa jaam| mAsammi patti cittaanniutti| siyaterasIi jaNio siiii| jiNu "bhuvaNaNAhu bhmpaahdehu| muNibhAsiyAi pnnyaasiyaai| saha dosavAI jaiyahuM gyaaiN| Nibui jiNidi ahtimiryNdi| siripAsaNAhi lcchiisnnaahi| taNukatikaMtu taiyahaM tiytu"| kiyA hai vibhrama vilAsa jinhoMne aisI, tathA bAlahaMsa ke samAna calanevAlI, kaMkaNa, hAra, Dora, kaTisUtra, kuNDala aura mukuTa dhAraNa karanevAlI paramezvarI, candra aura sUrya ke samAna kAntivAlI, sampUrNa kIrti se yukta zrI, lakSmIsahita hrI, kamalanayanI dhRti, zacI, kIrti aura buddhi deviyoM ne garbhazuddhi kii| asAr3ha mAha kI candrakiraNoM se prakAzita tathA timirajAla ko naSTa karanevAle zuktapakSa meM dizAoM se nirmala chaThI ke dina, saMsArasetu vaha garbha meM sthita hue| yakSa ne harSa utpanna karanevAlI kanakavRSTi taba taka kI, jaba taka nau mAsa nahIM hue| nauvA~ mAsa pUrNa hone para, caitra zukla trayodazI ke dina, devI ne svarNaprabha bhuvanasvAmI jina (jinadeva) ko janma diyaa| pAyarUpI andhakAra ke lie candramA aura lakSmI ke svAmI pArzvanAtha ke nirvANa prApta kara lene para, muniyoM ke dvArA 'bhASita jaba do sau pacAsa varSa bIta gaye, taba zarIra kI kAnti se kAnta, janma-jarA-mRtyu (9) I. A *gApiNI / 2. A "mttl"| 3. AP ghNttaaditi| 4. AP sNpttkitti| 5. " saI kti| 6. Komits this line. 7. A saMpattahiTTi, P sNpnnhidi| . A pvnn'| 5. timiriNde| 10. A taktu; ' tayaMtu /

Page #317
1 1 96.10.9] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraca mahApurANu baddhAumANu jaibahu" pahUu ghattA - payaNihikhIrehiM kalasahiM jiyachaNavaMdahiM / sirivaDumANu / jayatilayabhUu / + asitu jiNidu maMdarAsahAre suridahiM // 1 // ( 10 ) duvaI - pujjiu pujjaNijju maNidAmahiM bhUsiu bhuvaNabhUsaNo / saMdhu cittavittavAvArihiM' kusamayaraivadU // 7 // Aghosiu NAmeM caDumANu jo pekkhivi Nau gaMbhIru uyahi jo pekkhivi caMdu Na kaMtikaMtu ' majjhatyabhAu suhasukkalesu bujjhiyaparamakkharakAraNehiM avaloiu sesavi devadeu samma kokkiu saMjamadhaNehiM jagi bhaNami bhaDArau kahu samANu / jo pekkhivi Na thiru giriMdu samahi / jo pekkhivi sUru Na teyvNtu| NaM dhammu pariTTiu purisavesu / jo saMjayavijayahiM cAraNehiM / u bhIsaNu saMdehaheu / viraiyaguruviSayapayAhiNehiM / [ 315 20 5 kA anta karanevAle, nizcita Ayu pramANavAle, yatiyoM ke prabhu vizva ke vijayatilakasvarUpa zrIvardhamAna utpanna hue / ghattA -- pUrNacandra ko jItanevAle, surendroM dvArA kSIrasAgara ke jala se bhare kalazoM se jinendra kA abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| ( 10 ) pUjyanIya bhI pUjita hue / bhuvanabhUSaNa bhI maNimAlAoM se bhUSita hue / khoTe zAstroM ko dUSita karanevAle unakI nAnA prakAra ke vRtta - vyApAroM dvArA saMstuti kI gyii| nAma se unheM bardhamAna ghoSita kiyA gyaa| vizva meM AdaraNIya ko kisake samAna batAU~ ? unheM dekhakara samudra gambhIra nahIM rahatA, unheM dekhakara dharatI sahita girIndra sthira nahIM rahatA, unheM dekhakara candramA kAnti se kAnta nahIM rahatA, unheM dekhakara sUrya tejasvI nahIM rahatA / zubha zukla lezyAvAle madhyasthabhAvI vaha aise lagate the, mAno puruSa veza meM dharma pratiSThita ho / jAna liyA hai paramAkSaroM ko tathA unake kAraNa ko jinhoMne aise saMjaya aura vijaya nAma ke cAraNa muniyoM ne bacapana meM devadeva ko dekhA aura unake sandeha kA kAraNa dUra ho gyaa| jinhoMne mahAn vinayavAlI pradakSiNA kI hai, aise una saMyamadhana muniyoM ne unheM sanmati kahakara pukaaraa| abhiSeka jala se mandarAcala ko dhonevAle indra 11.AP jibdd'| 12. A asittu / ( 10 ) 1. AP "vittavaravAgiti / 2 A bahu samANu 9 AP read a as band basa 4. AP ktivNtu| 5. AP susukka / 6. A dhampi 1 5. payAsahiM /

Page #318
316] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [96.10.10 ahiseyasaliladhuyamaMdareNa jo Nibbhau bhaNiu purNdrenn| taM NisuNivi deveM saMgameNa hoivi bhImeM urjNgmenn| NaMdaNavaNi kIlAtaru Niruddha gaya sahayara sisu thiu tijgbNdhu| tahu phaNimANikkaI phasamANu aviulu acalu' vi sirivddmaannu| ghattA-phaNamuhadADhAu' kara phusaMtu Nau sNkiu| pujjivi deveNa vIraNAhu tahiM" kokkiu ||100 15 koTiM dubaI-jaM sisudaMsaNeNa' riuNo vi hu hoti vimukkmcchraa| jassa' kumArakAlaparivaTTaNavavagaya tIsa vaccharA / ch|| jo sattahattha supamANiyaMgu meM viddhasiu dUsahu annNgu| Nibeira mo mAlikohi saMjohiH loyNtiysurehi| ahisiMciu puNu sayalAmarehiM vijjijjatau caamrvrehi| caMdappahasiviyahi pahu cahiSNu tahiM NAhu' saMDavaNi Navara' dinnnnu| maggasirakasaNadasamIdiNaMti saMjAyai tiyasucchavi mhNti| volINai cariyAvaraNapaMki hatyuttaramajjhAsii sski| 5 ne jo unheM nirbhaya kahA, use sunakara saMgamadeva ne bhISaNa sA~pa banakara nandanavana meM krIr3Ataru ko avaruddha kara liyaa| saba sahacara bhAga gaye, lekina trijagabandhu zizu vahA~ raha gyaa| usake phana ke mANikyoM ko chUte hue zrIvardhamAna akSubdha aura acala the| ___ ghattA-sA~pa ke mukha kI dAr3hoM meM hAtha DAlate hue bhI vaha zaMkita nahIM hue| deva ne pUjAkara unakA nAma vIranAtha khaa| jisa zizu ke darzana se zatru bhI matsara se rahita ho jAte haiM, aise unake kumAra-kAla ke pravartana meM tIsa sAla samApta ho gye| jo sAta hAtha ke pramANita zarIravAle the, jinhoMne asahya kAmadeva ko dhvasta kara diyA thA, aise unheM vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| laukAntika devoM ne hAtha jor3akara unheM sambodhita kiyaa| zreSTha cAmaroM dvArA havA kiye jAte hue, unakA samasta devoM dvArA punaH abhiSeka kiyA gyaa| candraprabha zivikA para ArUr3ha hokara prabhu ne khaNDavana meM gamana kiyaa| mArgazIrSa ke kRSNapakSa meM dazamI ke dina, devoM ke dvArA kiye gaye utsava meM, cAritrAvaraNa karma ke naSTa hone para, candramA ke hasta aura uttarAphAlguna nakSatroM ke madhya meM sthita H. Pomits this timi. H. AP aviclu| 10. AP phoNnnmuh"| 11. A tho| (11) I. A jassa sudNsnnenn| 2. " tss| S.AP so| 5. A cAmaragharehi; P clcaamrettiN| 5. P cddillu| 6. AP nnaah| 7. A nnaaysNddu| 4. bhnyjhaasiy|

Page #319
96.11.12] mahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayau mahApurANu [317 10 chaTTovavAsu kiu malahareNa tavacaraNu laiu prmesrenn| maNimayapaDaleM leppiNu sasesa iMdeM khIraNNavi ghitta kes| ghattA-parameTThi risiMdu thiu paDivajjivi sNjmu| thuu bharahaNarehiM pupphayaMtarvAdeyakamu // 11 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhayabharahANumaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkavye vIraNAhaNivakhavaNavaNNaNo NAma uNNaudimo pariccheu samatto // 6 // hone para, mala kA haraNa karanevAle paramezvara ne tIna dina kA upavAsa (chaha samaya kA bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara telA arthAt sI dina kA pacAsa) kara cAya le liyaa| indra ne unake samasta keza maNimaya paTala meM rakhakara kSIrasamudra meM visarjita kara diye| ___ghattA-isa prakAra parameSThI munIndra saMyama lekara sthita ho gye| puSpadanta ke dvArA vanditacaraNa unakI bharata ke janoM ne stuti kii| presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroMvAle isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita tathA mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA tIrthakara mahAvIra kA niSkramaNa-varNana (dIkSA-dhAraNa) nAma kA chiyAnavauM pariccheda samApta huaa| 9. AP "nnivlvnnN|

Page #320
3]8 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa [97.1.1 sattaNaudimo saMdhi maNapajjayasaMjuttau devadeu thiracittau / tArahArapaMrapari kUlagAmaNAmai' puri // dhruvakaM / / bhikkhahi paramesaru paisarai maNapajjayaNayaNe pariyariu rAyahu piyaMguvaNNujjalahu thina bhuyaNaNAhu diNNau asaNu taM leppiNu kira jA NIsariu devahiM jayatUraI tADiyaI bho cAru dANu ugdhosiyauM maMdANilu bUDhara sIyalau ettahi dukkammaI giTThavaI jiNa jiNakappeNa ji cakkamaI ghari ghari susamaMjasu sNcrii| kUlahu gharapaMgaNi' avyriu| paNavaMtahu maaliykrylhu| NavakoDisuddha muNi divyasaNu / tA bhUmibhAu rayaNahi~ bhriu| gayaNayalahu phullaI paaddiyii| aisurahiuM pANiuM varasiyau / Niu paravaMdiu bhugunnnnilu| bhIsaNi NijjaNi vaNi diNa gmdd| jo pANahAri tAsa vi khmi| 10 sattAnavevI sandhi manaHparyayajJAna se yukta aura sthiracitta devadeva paramezvara nirmalahAra ke samAna dhavalagRhoMvAle kUlagrAma nagara meM paramezvara bhikSA ke lie praveza karate haiN| nyAyavAn vaha ghara-ghara jAte haiN| manaHparyayajJAna se sahita vaha kUla (rAjA) ke gRha-A~gana meM aaye| priyaMgulatA ke varNa ke samAna ujjvala hAtha jor3akara praNAma karate hue rAjA ke yahA~ bhuvananAtha Thahara gye| nau prakAra se zuddha diye gaye usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara vaha digambara muni jaise hI bAhara nikale, vaise hI bhUmibhAga ratnoM se bhara gyaa| devoM ne jayatUrya bjaaye| AkAzatala se phUloM kI varSA huii| 'aho ! bahuta sundara AhAra' yaha udghoSa kiyA gyaa| atyanta sugandhita jala kI varSA huii| zItala manda pavana bhaa| aneka guNoM kA ghara rAjA manuSyoM ke dvArA vandita huaa| yahA~ mahAvIra duSkarmoM kA nAza karate haiM, bhISaNa nirjana vana meM dina bitAte haiN| jinavara jina ke AcaraNa se paribhramaNa karate haiN| jo prANoM kA apaharaNakartA hai use bhI kSamA kara dete haiN| (1) APnnaame| 2.AP sNsrt| 3. AP "pjjynnaanneN| 4.8 prgnni| 5. Pdivyvsnn| 6. AP prisiyng| 7. AP cikssaamh| H. AP tAsu ni|

Page #321
97.2.13] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavizyacha mahApurANu [319 ghattA-suNahasIhasIyAlaha orasiyahaM skuulhN| vaNi acchai ubbhubbhau raNihi NaM thiru" khaMbhau || (2) Na karai sarIrasaMThappavihi suparIsaha sahai / muyai dihi| vaTutakesajaDamAliyau NaM caMdaNu phaNiulamAliyau / ujjeNihi piuvaNi bhayayarihi tamakasaNahi bhiimvihaavrihi| aNNahiM diNi siddhipuradhipiu piuvaNi paDimAjoeNa thiu / joIsaru jaNajaNaNattiharu avaloiu ruheM prmpru| maI kayauvasaggahu kiM tasai NiyacariyagiriMdahu kiM lhasai / ki Na NaMdaNu piyakAriNihi joyau jiNu sammaidhAriNihi / iya ciMtivi jehAtaNuruhiNa piNgcchibhiuddibhiisnnmuhinn| beyAla kAlakaMkAladhara krvaalsuuljhsprsukr| piMguddhakesa dIharaNahara kilikiliravabahiriyabhuvaNahara / 10 coiya dhAiya hari diNNakama phupphupphuyaMta visi visavisama / ghattA-kayabhuvaNayalavimajheM puNu vi hareNa rudde|| NiyavijjahiM darisAviu guru pAusu barisAyiu // 1 // pattA-kuttoM, siMhoM, zRgAloM aura dahAr3ate hue zArdUloM ke usa vana meM rAtri meM donoM hAtha Upara kara isa prakAra rahate haiM, mAno sthira khambhA hoN| vaha zarIra kI saMskAra-vidhi nahIM krte| bar3e-bar3e parISaha sahana karate haiM, parantu dhairya nahIM chodd'te| bar3he hue kezoM kI jaTAoM se ghire hue aise pratIta hote haiM, mAno nAgakula se ghirA huA candana vRkSa ho| vaha ujjayinI ke maraghaTa meM, andhakAra se kAlI bhayaMkara rAtri meM sthita the| dUsare dina, siddhi rUpI indrANI ke priva vaha maraghaTa meM pratimAyoga meM sthita ho gye| rudra ne logoM kI janmapIr3A kA haraNa karanevAle paramazreSTha yogIzvara ko dekhaa| kyA yaha mere dvArA kiye gaye upasarga se trasta hote haiM aura apane caryArUpI parvata se girate haiM ? samyaktva dhAraNa karanevAlI priyakAriNI kA vaha putra ! yaha vicAra kara, pIlI A~khoM aura bhauMhoM se bhISaNa mukhavAle bar3e lar3ake ne kAla-kaMkAla dhAraNa karanevAle, jinake hAthoM meM talavAra, zUla, jhasa aura pharase haiM, aise pIle aura khar3e kezoMvAle, lambe nAkhUnoMvAle, apane kili kili zabda se bhuvanagRha ko baharA banA denevAle vetAla prerita kiye| paira bar3hAte hue siMha, tathA viSa se viSama phuphAkArate se hue sA~pa daudd'e| pattA-jisane vizvatattva kA vimardana kiyA hai, aise raudra hara ne apanI vidyA se pradarzana kiyA aura bhayaMkara pAvasa kI varSA kii| 9. suNaya; Pimits siih| 10. thirkhNbhu| (2) 1. AP"sakasyaviSTi, 2. AP phnniomaaliyu| S.AP jigu jANaNa' | 4. AP jophuN| 5. AP supmA / 6. AP phaNi puSkupaMta bahu visi disama /

Page #322
3201 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayara pahApurANu [97.3.1 puNu vaNayaragaNu' kayapaDikhalaNu puNu dhagadhagaMtu jAliu jalaNu / deviMdacaMdadappaharaNa puNu mukkaI gaaNcaaphrnnii| saJcaI gayAI vihalAI kiha kiviNaha maMdiri dINAI jiha / saccaitaNaeNa pavuttu hali girivarasui viysiymuhkmli| vIrahu vIrattu Na saMcalai ki merusihari katthai Dhalai / iya bhaNivi be vi divi gavaI vasahArUDhaI 'rirsryii| ceDayarAyahu layalaliyabhuva Niyapurabari caMdaNa NAma suya / NaMdaNavaNi kIlai kamalamuhi jiha jaNijaNaNu Na vi muNai suhi| ghatA-tiha vilasiyavammIseM Niya keNa vi khyriiseN| puNu NiyapariNihi bhIeM vaNi ghalliya "suviNIeM // 5 // NiyabaMdhuvioyavisaNNamai ghaNayatteM vasahayattavaNihi vaNiNA NiyamaMdiri Nihiva sai tahiM diTTI cAheM hNsgi| te diNNI vnnicuuddaamnnihi| rUbeNa NAI paccakkha ri| phira usane pratiskhalana karanevAlA vanacaragaNa bhejaa| phira dhakadhaka kara jalatI huI aag| phira devendra candra ke darpa kA haraNa karanevAle nAnA prakAra ke astra chodd'e| ve saba vaise hI viphala cale gaye, jaise kaMjUsa ke ghara se dIna loga cale jAte haiN| phira eka dina, jisakA mukharUpI kamala vikasita hai, aisI girivara-sutA zivA ne kahA-"vIra apanI vIratA se cyuta nahIM ho rahe haiM, kyA sumeru parvata kabhI DhalatA hai ?" yaha kahakara ratirasa meM lIna, baila para savAra ve donoM (ziva aura pArvatI) unakI vandanA karake cale gye| ceTaka rAjA kI latA ke samAna komala hAthoMvAlI, candanA nAma kI kanyA apane nagara meM zreSTha thii| vaha kamalamakhI nandanavana meM khela rahI thii| kisI prakAra mAtA-pitA aura sadhIjana nahIM jAna ske| ___ghattA-kAmadeva se vilasita vidyAdhara use uThA le gayA aura phira apanI patnI ke Dara se usa vinIta ne vana meM DAla diyaa| apane bandhujanoM ke viyoga se duHkhI mana se use vahA~ bhIla ne dekhaa| usane use vaNikoM meM zreSTha seTha vRSabhadatta ko dhana kI AzA meM de diyaa| seTha ne use apane ghara rakha liyaa| rUpa meM vaha sAkSAt rati thii| nnyrgunnu| 2. A onits punnu| 3. A 'dhgNt| 4. A 'caMda5. AP vigyii| R. AP dhiirnu| 7. AP rayarasa / (3) I. A vaNayaramaNa; P 8. cela'19.A duvinniieN| (4)1. A HhaI

Page #323
97.5.61 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [ 321 paDivakkhaguNehiM vimaddiyai ciMtiu tahu piyai suhddiyi| ehI kumAri jai ramai baru to puNu mahuM dukkaru hoi ghru| eyahi keralaM sahuM jovyaNeNa NAsami vararUu kubhoynnenn| iya bhaNivi NiyaMbiNi rosavasa ghallaMti bhiimduvyynnks| koddavakUrahu sarAu bhariu sahuM kajieNa rsprihriu| sA Nicca dei tahi NavaNavauM etahi parameTThi subhirvrdd| gurupAvabhAvabharavavasiyauM visaheppiNu hrdubilsiyaaN| samasattumittujIviyamaraNu aNNahiM diNi bhavvasamuddharaNu / piMDasthiGa jANivajIvagai kosaMbIpuravari pisri| ghattA-NiyalaNiruddhapayAI ceDayaNivaduhiyAi' / Avidhi saMmuhiyAi paNaveppiNu duhiyAI // 4 // 10 koddavasitthaI sarAvi kayaI sauvIravimIsaI hymyiN| muNiNAhahu karayali DhoiyaI teNa vi NiyadiTTiI joiyii| jAvAI bhojju rasadiNNadihi atttthaarhkhNddpyaarvihi| jiNadANapahAveM duddamaI AyasaghaDiyaI rohiykmii| sajjaNamaNaNayaNANaMdaNahi parigaliyaI NiyalaI cNdnnhi| amarahiM mahuyaramuhapelliyaI kuMdaI maMdAraI ghlliyiN| usakI sautapakSa ke guNoM se vimardita priyA subhadrA ne socA ki yadi yaha kumArI vara se ramaNa karatI hai, to mere lie yaha ghara kaThina ho jaaegaa| isake yauvana ke sAtha sundara rUpa ko kharAba bhojana ke dvArA naSTa karatI hU~ yaha vicAra kara tathA krodha se abhibhUta hokara vaha bhISaNa durvacana rUpI kor3oM se mArane lgii| vaha kodoM kI cUrI se bharA huA tathA nIrasa kA~jI ke sAtha pratidina nayA-nayA sakorA dene lgii| usI samaya parameSThI. atyanta bhayaMkara bhArI pApa-bhAva ke bhAra se vyavasita hara ke darvilAsa ko sahaka | ko sahakara, zatru-mitra va jIvana-maraNa meM samacitta, tathA bhavyoM kA uddhAra karanevAle, jIvagati ko jAnanevAle mahAvIra ne AhAra ke lie kauzAmbI nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| ghattA-jisake paira ber3iyoM se jakar3e hue haiM, aisI sAmane AyI huI, duHkhinI, ceTaka rAjA kI kanyA ne sakore meM rakhe hue, kaoNjI se mile hue, mada kA nAza karanevAle koMdoM ke kaNa muninAtha mahAvIra ke karatala para rakha diye| unhoMne bhI, apanI dRSTi se unheM dekhaa| jisameM rasa kI dRSTi dI gayI hai, aisA vaha aThAraha prakAra kA bhojana bana gyaa| jinavara ke dAna ke prabhAva se, sajjanoM ke mana evaM netroM ko Ananda denevAlI candanA kI pairoM ko jakar3anevAlI lohe se nirmita ber3iyA~ TUTa gyiiN| devoM ne madhukaroM ke mukhoM se prerita juhI 2. Peyho| 3-AP Tig34.A nRva /

Page #324
322 ] [97.5.7 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu rayaNAI vaNakaburiyAI 'psrNtkirnnvissphuriyaaii| hava duMduhi sAhukAru kara guNisaMgeM kAsu Na jAu ju| kaNNahi guNohu viusehiM ghuu / sahuM baMdhavehiM saMjou huaa| cArahasaMvaccharatavacaraNu kiu sammaiNA dukkiyhrnnu| posaMtu ahiMsa khati sasahi bhayavaMtu saMtu viharaMtu mhi| gau jimhiyagAmahu' aiNiyaDi suviuli rijukUlANaihi tddi| ghattA-morakIrasArasasari ujjANammi maNohari / mAlamUli risirANau rayaNasilahi AsINau // 5 // 10 chadreNucavAseM hayadurieM vaisAhamAsi siyadasamidiNi. hatthuttaramajjhasamAsiyai' ghaNaghaNa ghAikammaI hayaI ghaMTArava harirava paDaharava vaMdayiu tehiM vIrAhivai kiTa samavasaraNu gayasarasaraNu pripaaliyterhvihcrieN| avarohai jAyai himakiraNi / pahu paDivaNNau kevlsiyi| khuhiyAI jhatti tiNNi vi jyii| AyA asaMkha sura sNkhrv| suttAmau caraNajuyalu nnvi| upaiu tihuvnnjnnsrnnu| aura mandAra ke puSpa pheMke aura raMgoM se citra-vicitra tathA phailatI huI kiraNoM se camakate hue rana / dundubhiyA~ baja uThIM, sAdhuvAda diyA gyaa| guNI vyakti ke sAtha rahane se kisakI jaya nahIM hotI ? vidvAnoM ne kanyA ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kii| bandhuoM ke sAtha usakA saMyoga ho gyaa| mahAvIra ne pApoM kA haraNa karanevAlA bAraha varSa kA tapazcaraNa kiyaa| zAntipUrvaka kSamA aura ahiMsA kA poSaNa karate hue bhagavanta santa dharatI para vihAra karate hue jimbhiya gA~va ke atyanta nikaTa RjukUlA nadI ke vizAla taTa para phuNce| ___ghattA-jisameM mora, tote aura sArasoM kA svara hai, aise manohara udyAna meM zAlavRkSa ke nIce ratnazilA para muninAtha mahAvIra virAjamAna ho gye| teraha prakAra ke cAritra kA pAlana karanevAle, pApa ke nAzaka, telA upavAsa dvArA, vaizAkha zuklA dazamI ke dina, sAyaMkAla meM hasta aura uttarA phAlgunI nakSatra ke bIca meM candramA ke Ane para prabhu kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI se sampanna ho gye| unhoMne lohadhana ke samAna ghAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara diyaa| zIghra hI tInoM loka vikSubdha ho utthe| ghaNToM, siMghoM, nagAr3oM aura zaMkhoM ke zabda karate hue asaMkhya deva Aye aura unhoMne vIrAdhipati ko sevA ko| indra ne caraNoM kI vandanA kii| kAmadeva kI zaraNa se rahita evaM tInoM lokoM ko zaraNa denevAle (5) 1. pasati kiraNa A htt| 3. A sumahi / 1. AP abhiya' . (6) / mjaarmaa'|

Page #325
97.7.10] mahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 323 AhaMDaleNa papphullamuha seNiya hauM ANiu diypmuhu| mahuM saMsaeNa saMbhiNNa mai jiNu pucchiu jIvahu taNiya gai / gAheM mahu~ saMsau NAsiyau __ maI appaDa dikkhai bhuusiyu| maI samauM samaNabhAvahu gavaI pAvaiyaI diyahaM pNcsyii| pattA-patte mAse sAvaNi bahule" pADivae dinni| uppaNNau caubuddhiu maha satta vi risiriddhija' // 6 // ma 10 mahaMto mahANANavaMto sabhUI gaNI vAubhUI puNo aggibhuuii| sudhammo muNiMdo kulaayaascNdo| aNido NivaMdo' caritte amNdo| isI mori muMDI suo cattagAyo / smuppnnnnviirNghiraaiivbhaavo| sayA sohamANo taveNaM khagAmo pavitto sacitteNa mitteynnaamo| sayAkaMpaNo NiccalaMgho pahAso vimukkaMgarAo riNnnaahnnaaso| ime evamAI gaNesA muNillA' jiNiMdassa jAyA asallA mhllaa| sapuvvaMgadhArINa' mukkAvaINaM __ pasiddhAiM guttIsayAI jiinnN| dahekkUNayAI tahiM sikkhuyANaM smummillsvvaavhiickkhuyaannN| ghattA-moheM loheM cattau tihiM saehiM sNjuttu| ekku sahasu saMbhayau khamadamabhUsiyarUvau // 7 // ___10 mahAvIra usa samavasaraNa (dharma-sabhA) meM virAjamAna hue| "he zreNika ! dvijapramukha maiM (indrabhUti gautama gaNadhara) indra ke dvArA yahA~ lAyA gyaa| merI buddhi saMzaya se naSTa ho cukI thii| maiMne jina bhagavAna se jIva kI gati puuchii| unhoMne merA saMzaya dUra kara diyaa| maiMne svayaM ko dIkSA se vibhUSita kara liyaa| mere sAtha pA~ca sau brAhmaNoM ne bhI zramaNadharma svIkAra kara liyaa| ghattA-phira zrAvaNa mAsa ke kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA ke dina mujhe cAra jJAna aura sAta RddhiyA~ huiiN|" mahAjJAnI sambhUti (gautama) gaNadhara, vAyubhUti, agnibhUti, munIndra sudharmA kularUpI AkAza ke candramA, anindya manuSyoM ke dvArA vandanIya aura cAritra meM anindha the| inameM the-zrIjinendra ke caraNakamaloM kI bhakti utpanna huI hai jinheM, aise muni mauryA aura maundraya (muNDa), sadaiva zobhAyamAna, tapa se zukla dhyAna ko dhAraNa karanevAle, apane citta se pavitra maitreya nAma ke gaNadhara, nitya alaMghanIya akampana, aMgarAga se rahita aura kAmadeva kA nAza karanevAle prabhAsa / isa prakAra ye zalya se rahita mahAn gaNadhara hue| isI prakAra gyAraha aMgoM aura caudaha pUrSoM ke dhArI, Apatti se rahita tIna sau muni unake samavasaraNa meM the| nau hajAra nau sau zikSaka the| ghattA-moha aura lobha se rahita tathA kSamA aura dama se jinakA zarIra bhUSita hai, jinheM sarvAvadhijJAna utpanna ho gayA hai, aise eka hajAra tIna sau avadhijJAnI the| sirisk| 2.4 gaya sura srnnu| 9. P gayAI: 1. P"syaaii| 5. 1 mAse puNu saavnne| 5. AP bahulapakkhe paDidae dinne| 7. (7) 1. A nRvNdo| 2. A nnicclko| 9. A gaNivA 1 1.P supuvvaMga /

Page #326
324 ] mahAkaipuSphayatavirayana mahApurANu [97.8.1 paMceva cautthaNANadharahaM satteva sukevlijivrh| cattAri savaI vAIvaraha diysugykvilhrnnyhrh| chattIsa sahAsaI saMjaIhiM bhaNu ekku lakkhu maMdirajaIhiM / lakkhAI tiNNi jahiM sAbahi suradevihiM mukksNkhgihiN| saMkhejjaehiM tiriehiM sahu~ parameTTi deu sokkhAi mhuN| NANAvihoya vihareppiNu deu* gaampurii| sammattayoyamicchAmalaI saMbohivi bhvyjiivkulii| viharaMtu vasuha viddhattharai viulairi parAiu bhuvaNavai / AveppiNu duhaNiNNAsavaru seNiya paI vaMdiu titthyru| pucchiyau purANu mahaMtu paI bhAsiyauM asesu vi tujjhu mii| yattA-NisuNivi gottamabhAsiya bharahANaMdavihUsiyaM / saMbuddhA visaharaNarA pupphayaMtajoIsarA' // 8 // iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurasiguNAlaMkAre mahAbhabvabharahANumaSNie mahAkahapuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkave bahumANasAmikevalaNANuppattI NAma sattaNaudimo pariccheu samato 1970 pA~ca sau manaHparyaya jJAnI the| kevalajJAna ko dhAraNa karanevAle sAta sau the| dvija sugata kapila ke naya kA haraNa karanevAle cAra sau vAdIzvara muni the| AryikAe~ chattIsa hajAra thiiN| eka lAkha mandiragAmI zrAvaka the| tIna lAkha zrAvikAe~ thiiN| deva aura deviyA~ asaMkhyAta the| saMkhyAta tiryaMcoM sahita jinavaradeva mujhe sukha pradAna kreN| aneka prakAra ke devoM kA anuraMjana karanevAle grAmoM va nagaroM meM vihAra kara, jinhoMne samyaktvarUpI jala se mithyArUpI mala dho diyA hai, aise bhavya jIva-samUha ko sambodhita kara dharatI para vihAra karate hue vItarAga bhagavAn bhuvanapati mahAvIra ghipulAcala para phuNce| he zreNika ! tumane Akara duHkha kA nAza karanezale tIrthaMkara kI vandanA kii| tumane mahApurANa pUchA aura maiMne usakA pUrA-pUrA tumase kathana kiyaa| ___ghattA-bharata ke Ananda se vibhUSita gautama gaNadhara ke kathana ko sunakara viSadharoM, manuSyoM ko tathA puSpadanta aura jyotIzvaroM ko jJAna prApta huaa| isa prakAra tresaTa mahApuruSoM ke guNalaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA ghiracita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA varddhamAna-syAmI kevalajJAna-utpatti nAma sattAnayevoM pariccheda samApta huaa| (8) I. AP add aner this *pAina | R. AP nihsiu| 7. saMjya, saMta bhagavaMtahaM gvsyh| 2. AP baaiisrh| 3. AP desgaampurii| 4. AP savaNavaI 5. AP joisraa| 4. AP sttaannudimo|

Page #327
98.1.141 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [ 325 aTTaNaudimo saMdhi pabhaNai magahaNariMdu bho bho tihuvnnsaaraa| akkhahi majjhu bhavAiM gottamasAmi bhaDArA // dhrukkaM // bhAsai iMdabhUi' bhUIsara bho dasArakulakANaNakesari khayarasAru NAmeM tahi vaNayaru sAhu samAhiguttu paI diu vadiu karayala maulivi bhAveM saMjamabhAru garuu" pariyaDvau bhille bhaNiu dhammu kiM vuccai / dhammu bappa jaM jIu Na hammada jaM adiNNu paradaviNu Na dhippai / jaM Nau raNiyAli bhujijjai paMcuMbaraparihAru raijjai so jji dhammu jaM bayaI ahaMgaI bho bho NisuNi bhavissajiNesara / asthi etthu vrbiNjhmhaagiri| tuhaM hotau baannaasnnsrkru| piTThANihiu suTu' visitttthu| ujhiyapAveM vjjiygaaveN| risiNA bolliu dhammu pvddddhu| puNaravi tAsu bhaDArau succi| aliuM Na bhAsijjai Nau summi| jaM maNu parapariNihi pAu rppi| mAsu manju jaM mahu vajjijjaI / parapesuNNauM jaM Na khinji| aNNu kiM dhammahu matthai siNgii| 10 aTThAnavevI sandhi magadharAja kahatA hai-he bhuvanazreSTha ! AdaraNIya gautama svAmI ! Apa mere pUrvajanmoM ko btaaiye| gautama gA gadhara kahate haiM-"he bhAvI jinezvara ! he harivaMzarUpI kAnana ke siMha zreNika ! sunie| isa bhAratavarSa meM zreSTha vindhyAcala hai| tama usameM khadirasAra nAma ke bhIla the-apane hAthoM meM ga dhAraNa krnevaale| tamane niSThA (dhyAna) meM lIna aura atyanta viziSTa samAdhigapta muni ko dekhaa| tamane bhAvapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara unakI vandanA kii| pApa se rahita aura garva se dUra munirAja bole-"tuma mahAn saMyamabhAra dhAraNa karo, tumhArA dharmabhAva bddh'e|" bhIla ne kahA-"dharma kyA kahA jAtA hai ?" taba phira munirAja use samajhAte haiM- "he subhaTa ! dharma vaha hai jisameM jIva kA vadha nahIM kiyA jAtA; jhUTha nahIM kahA jAtA, jhUTha nahIM sunA jAtA; jo nahIM diyA huA paradhana hai-use nahIM liyA jAtA aura mana dUsare kI strI meM nahIM lagAyA jAtA; jisameM rAtri ke samaya bhojana nahIM kiyA jAtA: mAMsa, madirA aura madhu kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai; pA~ca udumbara phaloM kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai; dUsaroM kI cugalI nahIM kI jAtI; jo abhaMgavrata hai, yahI dharma hai; aura kyA dharma ke mastaka para sIMga hote haiM ?" (1) 1. AP iMdabhUmi bhuumiitr| 2. A khirsaas| 3. A th| 4. A suddh| 5. A muliy| 6. A garuya aayu| 7. AP vNcijji|

Page #328
326 1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu ghattA - taM NisuNivi savareNa uccAiu vayabhAru / mukkau jIviu jAva vAyasamAsAhAru // 1 // (2) AyaDiyabahughaDiyAmAleM tahu sarIru roeM Asosiu kAyamAsu bhakkhiuM Na cilAeM AhUya tahu kerau sAlau sUravIraNAyeM AvaMteM' Nisuya teNa kAmiNi zevaMtI ga pucchriya sA jhatti vilAsiNi kahai niyaMbiNi iha hauM jakkhiNi jAsu "mudihiM saMbohiya mai riTjhyapalaNivittiphalasAreM paI jAivi vayabhaMgu karevvau taM NisuNivi gau turiu vaNeyaru patthiu mehuNeNa Niru NeheM keva vi gahiyauM vau Na vi bhaggajaM [ 98.1.15 15 F parivahnateM dii| kAleM / bhesa bhisayavarehiM samAsiuM / tA ghariNii sjjnnsNghaaeN| sArasapuravarAu veyAlau / Nisi vaNi viyass payaI ghivateM / hA hA pAha NAha pabhaNaMtI / dhariNirohaNaggohaNivAsiNi / lIlAloyaNadhavalakaMDakkhiNi' / jo tuhuM jANahi tuha bahiNIvara | teM hoevvara mahu bhattAreM / so mahuM sAmila hoMtu dharevbau | khaNi saMpattau satahoyaridharu / ibareM vAhivi luMciyadeheM / tA taM suhihiyaullai laggauM / 5 ( 2 ) 1. AP digdheM / 2. AP bhakkhikaNa 3. P sUravIru nnaayeN| 4. AP aayeNteN| 5. AP lIlAloiNi 6 A munnideN| 7 A riDDiya 8. A gAyaru; P baNaya 9 A pachi " pucchie / 10 ghattA - yaha sunakara usa bhIla ne vratabhAra grahaNa kara liyaa| usane jIvana-bhara ke lie kaue ke mAMsa kA AhAra chor3a diyaa| 2) ghUmate hue rahaTa kI taraha lambA samaya bItane para usakA zarIra roga se sUkhakara kA~TA ho gyaa| vaidyavaroM ne use saMkSepa meM davA btaayii| parantu bhIla ne kaue kA mAMsa nahIM khaayaa| taba strI ne sajjanoM ke samUha ke dvArA usake vegavAna sAle ko sArasapura ( sArasaukhya nagara ) se bulvaayaa| rAtri ke samaya bhayaMkara vana meM paidala Ate hue usa zUravIra sAle ne sunA ki eka strI ' hA svAmI ! hA svAmI ' kahakara ho rahI hai| vaha gayA aura zIghra usane dharatI para uge hue vaTavRkSa meM nivAsa karanevAlI usa strI se puuchaa| apanI caMcala A~khoM ke dhavala kaTAkSoMvAlI usane kahA- "maiM eka yakSiNI huuN| jisako munIndroM ne sambodhita kiyA hai, aise apane bahanoI ko tuma jAnate ho, kaue ke mAMsa ko chor3ane ke phala ke prabhAva se vaha merA pati hogA / parantu tuma jAkara usakA vratabhaMga karoge aura use merA pati hone se roka loge / " yaha sunakara vaha bhIla turanta gayA aura zIghra apanI bahina ke ghara phuNcaa| sAle ne sambodhana karate hue prema se prArthanA kI ki kisI luMjapuMja zarIravAle vyakti ne grahaNa kiyA huA vrata nahIM todd'aa| taba yaha bAta usa sudhI ke mana ko laga gyii|

Page #329
98.3.12) mahAkaipaSphayaMtAMvarayA mahApurANu [ 327 ghattA--tA teM jakkhipavaMcu tahu bhAsiu nniisesu| taM NisuNivi Niyacitte ANadiu savaresu // 2 // (3) savvamAsaparicAu kareppiNu ___muu muNivayaNu saiti' dhreppinnu| huu sohammi deu 'ruNimmalu kiM vaNijjai jiNadhammahu phlu| dukkhiu sUravoru saMjAyau bhIsaNu taM kANaNu paDiAyau / pucchyi jakkhi teNa sayaNullau so amhArau vayavihi bhallau / muu tuha piu' kiM huyau Na hUyau bhaNu paramesari nniruvmruuyu| akkhai 'jakkhiNi kiM akhijjai majhu kalevaru viraheM jhijjii| bukkaNapalapariharaNu suhAvau kira hosai mahuM piinniybhaavu| Navara maI vi tuha maMt payAsiu apaNa appauM jhatti vinnaasiu| savvIvajaMgalaparicAeM samakiu gurupunnnnnnihaaeN| so sohammi vAhu uppaNNau aNimAihiM guNehiM sNpnnnn| ghattA-tA samAhiguttassa pAsi gapi bhillenn|| sayala' vi mAsaNivitti gahiya suNIsalleNa // 7 // ghatA-aura taba usane usa yakSiNI ke prapaMca ko usase khaa| yaha sunakara bhIlarAja apane mana meM prasanna huaa| (3) saba prakAra ke mAMsa kA parityAga kara, vaha apane mana meM muni ke vacanoM ko dhAraNa kara mara gyaa| saudharma svarga meM kAnti se nirmala deva huaa| jinadharma ke phala kA kyA kathana kiyA jAye, zUravIra sAlA bahuta duHkhI huaa| vaha usa bhISaNa vana meM lauttaa| usane yakSiNI se pUchA- "vrata karanevAlA hamArA vaha bhalA sambandhI mara gayA hai, sundara rUpavAlA vaha tumhArA pati huA yA nahIM, he paramezvarI ! btaaie|" vaha yakSiNI kahatI hai-"kyA kahA jAe ? merA zarIra viraha meM jala rahA hai| kaue ke mAMsa kA tyAga karanevAlA, sukhadAyaka vaha merA prItijanaka kaise hogA ? aura ulTe maiMne tumase yaha rahasya prakaTa kara svayaM apanA zIghra nAza kara liyaa| jisameM samasta jIvoM ke mAMsa kA parityAga kara diyA gayA hai, aise mahAn puNya ke samUha se alaMkRta vaha bhIla saudharma svarga meM aNimAdi RddhiyoM se sampanna deva utpanna huA hai|" pattA-taba vaha bhIla samAdhigupta muni ke pAsa gayA aura niHzalya hokara usane saba prakAra se mAMsa-nivRtti kA vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| (3) 1. AP suitti| 2. ANiru nnimlu| ::. A griDa / 4. A? jakkhi kAI akkhijji| 5. AP khilai / ka. PENSITA sylpaasnnivitti|

Page #330
328 ) mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [98.4.1 sUravIru sAvau saMjAyau jANavi' aruhadhammu nnimmaayu| dosAyaraI bhuttasuhasAyau khayarasAru' so' saggahu Ayau / eva bappa so puNNu cirAyau iha puNu magahadesi sNjaayu| puri rAyaha' hari lacchisahAyahu sirimaidevihi kuunniyraayhu| uppaNNau suu seNiya NA rUveM tuhaM ji kAmu ki kaameN| tAeM kulasirijoggau jANiu mAyAkalaheM Nilayahu nniinniu| jiha pAyaDaNaru" tiha avagaNiu NaMdigAmaloeM Nau maNNiu / vipmeM sahu~ gao si desaMtaru jaaidevpaasNddkhtru| NisuNamANu" micchattamalImasu tuhaM jAo si skmmprbbsu| baMbhaNeNa tuha bahusuhabhAyaNa Niyasuya diNNI sisumigaloyaNa' / tAhi puttu pai jAyau kehau buddhii suMdaru suraguru jehu| puNu NaraNAheM Nehu vahateM kokkiu tuhaM Niyarajju muyNteN| ghattA-puru sIhAsaNu chattu diNNaI15 aiannuraaeN| jayajayasadeM tunjhu paTu Nibaddhau tAeM // 4 // 10 vaha zUravIra ahaMntadharma ko mAyA rahita samajhakara zrAvaka ho gyaa| do sAgara paryanta sukhoM kA AsvAdana kara vaha khadirasAgara bhIla svarga se A gyaa| he sabhaTa / vaha paNyAtmA bhIla phira yahA~ magadhadeza meM utpanna huaa| rAjagRha meM jisakI lakSmI sahAyaka hai, aise rAjA kuNika aura zrImatI devI se utpanna zreNika nAma ke putra tuma ho| rUpa meM tuma kAma (deva jaise) ho| kAmadeva se kyA ? pitA ne tumheM kulalakSmI ke yogya samajhA, isalie jhUTha-mUTha kI lar3AI karake tumheM ghara se nikAla diyaa| eka sAmAnya manuSya kI taraha tumhArA apamAna kiyaa| nandIgrAma ke logoM ne tumheM nahIM maanaa| eka brAhmaNa ke sAtha tuma dezAntara cale gye| vahA~ jAti aura deva sambandhI pAkhaNDapUrNa kathAoM ko sunate hue, apane karma ke vazIbhUta tuma mithyAtva se malina ho gye| brAhmaNa ne tumheM, aneka sukhoM kI bhAjana zizumRganayanI kanyA de dii| he putra ! tuma usake pati usa prakAra ho gaye, jisa prakAra buddhi se bRhaspati sundara ho jAtA hai| phira, sneha dhAraNa karate hue rAjA .. ne rAjya kA parityAga karate hue tumheM bulaayaa| pattA-phira atyanta anurAga se siMhAsana aura chatra diyaa| aura pitA ne jaya-jaya zabda ke sAtha tumheM rAjapaTTa bA~dha diyaa| (4) 1. AP jaannevi| 2. Padds after this ettahi suru puNaNAvasu jaayu| 3. khirsaaru| 4. AP sohmmho| 5. AF omits this foot. 7. A omits this foot 4. A raayhre| 9. A suru| 10. A paaiynnru| 11. P paasNddikaaNtruu| 12. AP NisuNi maannu| IS AP bhaavnni| 14. AP sisupiglocnni| AP dignnuN|

Page #331
* ' 98.5.15 ] mahAkapupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu (5) karabharasaMdohau misu maMDiu tuha muhadaMsaNasiri mateM jaNu kaMdaMtu kaNaMtu Nirikkhiu puNu sueNa sahuM etthu parAiu garuyAraMbhapariggahajutteM' paraM parayAusu bappa NiuttauM tA uppaNNa guNikahabuddhii khAiuM seNieNa uppAiuM puNu vi bhaDArau pucchiu bhAveM bhaNu AgAmi jammi kiM hosami taM ANivi jaibas ghosai rayAvaNihi dukammavirammahi paMcavihAI vihattasarIraI hosahi bharahi paDhamatitthakaru taM nizuligu kucipakAeM roseM gaMdigAuM paraM daMDiu / jaNi sahuM AvaMteM saMteM / tuha putteM so abhaeM rakkhiu / kahasaMbaMdha asesu Niveiu / tibvakasAeM ghaNamicchatteM / evahiM taM kahi jAi abhuttaraM / saMjAya NiruvamamaNasuddhii / daMsaNu NissaMdehavirAiuM / hauM pAbiTTu alaMkiu pAveM / asuhasuhAI ketyu bhuMjesami / NisuNahi mAgasa jaM hosai / tuhu hosahi Niva NArau dhammahi / aNuhujivi tahu dukkha ghoraI / sammai jiha tiha paramasuhaMkaru' / viSi dhoti lenniyraaeN| [ 329 (5) 1. AP guruAraMbha | 2. AP duSkammA" / 3. AP tuhuM hoesahi NArau dhammahi / 4. AP para suharu / 5 10 15 tumane krodha meM Akara karabhAra ke samUha kA bahAnA banAyA aura nandIgrAma ko daNDita kiyA / tumhAre mukhadarzana kI zobhA kI cAha karate hue aura apanI mAtA ke sAtha Ate hue tumhAre putra abhayakumAra ne logoM ko rote aura cillAte hue dekhaa| usane unakI rakSA kii| phira, putra ke sAtha tuma yahA~ Aye aura maiMne azeSa kathA-sambandha nivedita kiyaa| bhArI Arambha aura parigraha se yukta ghane mithyAtva aura tIvrakaSAya ke kAraNa, he subhaTa ! tumane naraka Ayu kA bandha kara liyA hai| aba vaha binA bhoge hue kaise jA sakatA hai ?" utpanna huI guNIjana kI kathA buddhi aura atyanta nirmala cittazuddhi hone se rAjA zreNika ne asaMzaya se zobhita kSAyika samyagdarzana arjita kara liyaa| phira bhI zraddhApUrvaka usane AdaraNIya se pUchA - "pApa se alaMkRta meM, AgAmI janma meM kahA~ hoU~gA ? yaha batAie / kahA~ maiM azubha sukhoM kA bhoga karU~gA ?" yaha sunakara yativara kahate haiM- "he magadheza ! tuma jo hoge, vaha suno| duSkarmoM kI Azraya dharmA nAma kI pahalI narakabhUmi meM, he rAjan ! tuma nArakI hoge| pA~ca prakAra ke khaNDita zarIroM aura ghora duHkhoM ko bhogakara tuma bharata kSetra meM prathama tIrthaMkara hoge-sanmatinAtha ke samAna parama klyaannkaark|" yaha sunakara, apane zarIra ko saMkucita karate hue rAjA zreNika praNAma karake bolA- "isa nagara meM aisA koI dUsarA bhI rAjA hai, jo

Page #332
330 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu etthu Nayari Narayahu jAesai ciru garu hotau puNu paru jAyau ghattA - so sumaravi cirajammu ciMtAmaNi pAviTTu puNNu pAu kahiM jIvahaM // 5 // ( 6 ) sAli Na hoi kaMgu mahivaviyau gaddahu gahu mANusu mANusu eva jAivAeM so paDiyau sattamayahu dUrIkacavirayahu rAyarosadosohapavattaNu piyai majju parajIviu hiMsai seNiyaNivaikulAlaMkAreM hauM kiM hoMta cirajammaMtari hotau Asi vippu tuhuM suMdaru so sAbau biNNi va te sahayara avaru ko vi kiM Nau jai bhAsai / pAyeM avarahi joNihi pAyau / ujjhiyaNANapaIvahaM / kiM jiNeNa jaNavau saMtaviyau / hoi Na avaru ko' vi dukkiyavasu / aiduddate kamme ghaDiyau / jAesai tamatamapahaNarayahu / asahAvattu pattu mahilattaNu / chaTTI mahi NigdhiNu paisesai / risi paripucchiu abhayakumAreM / bhAi bhaDArau iha carisaMtari / avaru vi laMghiyagiridarikaMdaru / jarakaMthAkaraMkakaDDiyakara / [ 98.5.16 5 5. AP suarevi / 6. AP ciMtAi maNe pAviu puSNu pAu kaha jIvahaM / ( 6 ) 1.AP kiM piN| 2. P jaamuvaaeN| 3. P dosAha" A "nRbii'| 5. A pariucchiu 6. AP vi jaNa sahacara 10 naraka meM jAegA ?" muni kahate haiM-"jo kAla saukarika (dUsarA nAma cintAmaNi) pahale manuSya thA, vaha phira manuSya huaa| pApa se bhI vaha dUsarI yoni meM nahIM gyaa| ghattA - apane cirajanma kI yAda kara vaha pApiSTha ( cintAmaNi ) ( socatA hai ) - jJAnarUpI pradIpa se rahita jIvoM ke lie puNya-pApa kaisA ? ( arthAt puNya-pApa kA vicAra jJAniyoM ke lie hai) / (6) dharatI meM boyA gayA uttama dhAnya kaMgu ( kodo) nahIM ho sktaa| phira, jina bhagavAn ke dvArA janapada ke santapta hone kA kyA prazna hai ? gadhA gadhA hai, manuSya manuSya hai| pApa ke vaMza se jIva kucha aura nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra jAtivAda se pratArita aura atyanta durdAnta karma se ghaTita vaha puNyoM se atyanta dUra tamatamaH prabhA nAmaka sAtaveM naraka meM jaaegaa| rAga, krodha aura doSoM ke samUha kA pravartana karanevAlI azubha pAtra strItva ko vaha prApta huaa| vaha madya pItI hai, dUsare jIvoM kI hiMsA karatI hai, vaha chaThe naraka meM praveza kregii|" taba rAjA zreNika ke kulAlaMkAra abhayakumAra ne muni se pUchA ki pUrvajanma meM maiM kyA thA ? AdaraNIya batAte haiM ki tuma isa bhAratavarSa meM sundara brAhmaNa the; aura eka aura dUsarA, jisane pahAr3oM kI ghATiyoM aura guphAoM ko pAra kiyA vaha zrAvaka thaa| tuma donoM mitra the| jIrNa-vastra aura bhikSApAtra hAtha meM liye hue, duHsaha

Page #333
98.7.11] [ 331 mahAkaipupphayaMtAvarayau mahApurANu dasahadIhapavAseM maMthiya japamANa sasaNehA paMthiya / vIsamaMta kANaNi saddaladali' jA hiMDahiM beNNi vi dhrnnyli| ghattA-tA paI pattharapuMju diTTau cAru smunnnnu| aNNu vi pakkhivamAlu bhUruknu vi vitthiNNau // 6 // so paI diu devi payAhiNa pabhaNai' tumhArai saMthuya jinn| amhArai puNu pippalaphAseM muccai mANusu guruduriyNseN| taM NisuNivi te taruvarapattaI pAya puseppiNu dasadisi dhittii| bhAsiu taru Na deu paramatya tuI veyAriu 'sottiystyeN| purau caraMtu jaiNu sahuM mitteM kaikacchuhi paNamiu dhutttteN| sA teNuppADivi mayateM baMbhaNeNa uvavAsu krteN| ghaTTaI aTTa vi aMgovaMgaI kaiNIromaI' bhaggaiM tuNgii| diTTaI ruhiragaThicakkaliyaI aruhadAsu pabhaNai lai phliyii| dukkiyAI tuha ajju ji ruTThara deu mahArau kiM paI ghaTThau / joyahi surasANijhu visiu paI appaNu NayaNehi ji diuM / 10 puNu saccara saccillau succai piMpalu deu Na 10 aggiu bucci| dIrgha pravAsa se thake hue ve donoM pathika Apasa meM snehapUrvaka bAteM karate hue, pattoM se saghana vana meM vizrAma karate hue dharaNItala para jaba ghUma rahe the, pattA-taba tumane samunnata sundara pattharoM kA Dhera dekhaa| eka aura pakSiyoM ke kolAhala se yukta tathA vizAla vRkSa dekhaa| __ tumane pradakSiNA dekara usakI vandanA kI aura kahA-"tumhAre vahA~ jinavara kI stuti kI jAtI hai, hamAre yahA~ to pIpala ke sparzamAtra se manuSya bhArI doSoM se baca jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara usa zrAvaka ne usa vRkSa ke pattoM ko tor3akara dasoM dizAoM meM bikhera diyA aura kahA ki vAstava meM vRkSa deva nahIM hotaa| tuma brAhmaNazAstroM ke dvArA Thage gaye ho| jainI mitra ke sAtha Age jAte hue usa dhUrta ne kareMcavRkSa ko praNAma kiyaa| upavAsa karate hue usa ghamaNDI brAhmaNa ne usa latA ko aMgopAMgoM para ragar3a liyaa| roma ukhar3a jAne se ve naSTa ho gye| usake roma kI gA~The aura cakatte dikhAI diye| aruhadAsa (zrAvaka) bolA-"lo, duSkRta kA phala pA gye| tuma Aja bhI ruSTa ho, tumane hamAre deva ko sparza kyoM kiyA ? tuma viziSTa devasAnnidhya dekho| tumane khuda apanI A~khoM se dekha liyA hai| phira satya ko satya hI kahA jAtA hai| pIpala aura agni 7. sadala / 4. A "vmaaruu| (7) I. AP pnnich| 2. A piMpalaphaMsa; P pipplphNseN| 5. AP dahadisi / 4. " so tiystyeN| 5. AP puNu vi crNtu| 6. AP mA puNu uppADevi mymleN| 7. APopahiM bhiNNaI tuNgii| R. AP surasAmatthu / 9. AP piplu| 10. P amgi su bucci|

Page #334
332 1 mahAkaipuSpharyatavirayara mahApurANu [98.7.12 15 deu Na huyavahu Na jalu Na vaNasai caccari caccari kesavu nnivsi| mui mur3a mittadeva mUDhattaNu dahi jiNavaru titthpvttnnu| puNu gaya viNNi vi bhAti vitaM hi lAgi dina gaMmahi / pauM" pavittu pauM malaNiNNAsaNu __paI dharivarDa Na vi diyvrsaasnnu| tA' jiNabhattaeNa tahiM laddha pavaroyaNu gNgaajlsiddhuN| ucchiTTarDa karevi tahu DhoiuM lai lai lai pavittu pomaaiuN| gaMgAjalu doseNa Na chippai bho bho bharahi gAsu diya jaDamai / puNu tAyasu paMcaggi "pajoiu diyapahieM maNu saMsai ddhoiuN| parajaiNA so bollivi chiddiu kaulasuttu darisaMteM mddiu| bhakkhai mAsu piyai mahu guliyau tAvasu bhairavaNAhahu miliyau / yattA-baMbhaNu vaNNahaM sAru deu bhaNaMtu snnaanneN| sAvaeNa so vuttu ho kiM kulaahimANe // 7 // ( 8 ) taM kulu jahiM kammakkhau kijjai taM kulu jahiM jiNadhamma muNijjai / tu kulu jahiM kusIlu vajjijjai taM kulu jahiM suNANu ajijjdd'| 20 ko deva nahIM kahA jaataa| deva na to agni hai, na jala hai, na vanaspati hai, na cabUtare-cabUtare para kezava rahatA hai| he mitradeva ! tuma devamUr3hatA chodd'o| tIrtha kA pravartana karanevAle jinavara kI tuma vandanA kro|" phira, jisameM lahareM ghUma rahI haiM, aisI gaMgA nadI para ve donoM phuNce| brAhmaNa ne gaMgAjala kI bandanA kI-he gaMge ! tumhArA pAnI pavitra hai, pApoM kA nAza karanevAlA hai, taba bhI tumane dvijavara Asana ko dhAraNa nahIM kiyaa| jinavara ke bhakta ne gaMgAjala se bane hue acche bhAta ko liyA aura jUThA karake usake pAsa le gyaa| usakI prazaMsA kara vaha bolA, lIjie, lIjie, pavitra hai| gaMgAjala ko koI doSa sparza nahIM krtaa| he jar3amati vipra ! tuma kaura lo| phira, unhoMne paMcAgni tapate hue sAdhu ko dekhaa| dvijapathika ke mana meM sandeha ho gayA, parantu zreSTha jainI ne bolakara usakA khaNDana kivA aura cArvAka-sUtra dikhAte hue usakA mardana kara diyaa| kaulikanAtha se milakara (usake mata meM dIkSita hokara) tapasvI mAMsa khAtA hai aura gur3a kI zarAba pItA hai| pattA-zrAvaka ne usase kahA-"jJAna ke kAraNa, brAhmaNa ko vargoM meM zreSTha deva kahA jAtA hai| kula ke abhimAna se kyA ?" kula vaha hai jisameM karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai, kula vaha hai jisameM jinadharma kA vicAra kiyA jAtA 11. A vnnaashpnnaasi| 12. AP kisiu| 13. AP ejeN| 14. AP evaM dhariya diyvrsaasnnu| 15. Pomits taa| [G. AP pii| 17. A ploitt| 18. A dhrjaannaa|

Page #335
98.9.2] mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu baMbhu mokkhu tayu' loyapasiddhau baMbheM baMbhu Na vuccai sutteM baMbhe baMbhaceru viddhaMsiu macchadhiNihi vAsu' uppaNNau mUlu asuddha vappa kiM sAhahi kulu uttamu patthivakulu bhaNNai tA kulagavvu teNa parihariyaja kANaNi jaMta jaMta dusaNi paMthuma i saMNAseM gaya te sohammahu jo baMbhaNu so tuhuM saMjAyau abhayakumAru NAmu hayadukkhahu ghatA - pabhaNai mahivalaNAhu' baMbhasadu muNivarapaDibaddhau / Asi tilottamaramaNAsatteM / bhaTThu kulu kAI pasaMsiu / tuhuM puNu kulavAeM addaNNau' / mArijjai pasu baMbhaNavAhahiM / jahiM tityayara jati paramuNNai / NicchaeNa jiNadhammu ji dhariyau / vagghasIhagayagaMDayabhIsaNi / ADiTa elaI tiNi vi / saggahu suravararamaNIrammahu / seNiyarAyaputtu vikkhAyau / caramadehu jAesahi mokkhahu / 'gayamicchattatamaMdhahi / bhaNu caMdahi bhavAI surahiyacaMdaNagaMdhahi // 4 // (9) taM NisuviNu' bhAsai muNivaru suNi' seNiya akkhami tuha vaiyaru / siMdhuvisai basAlIpuravari dharasiriohAmiyasuravaraghari / [ 333 5 10 15 hai, kula vaha hai jahA~ sujJAna arjita kiyA jAtA hai| vaha dharma haiM, jahA~ kuzIla se bacA jAtA hai| brahma mokSa aura tapa lokaprasiddha haiN| brahma zabda munivaroM ke lie pratibaddha hai| yajJopavIta yA brahma brahma nahIM kahA jAtA / tilottamA se ramaNa karane meM Asakta brahmA ne brahmacarya ko naSTa kara diyA, aise naSTa aura bhraSTa kula kI prazaMsA karane se kyA ? madhura kI patnI se vyAsa utpanna hue aura tuma kulavAda se pIr3ita ho / he subhaTa ! jisakA mUla azuddha hai, usakI zAkhA kA kyA ? brAhmaNa rUpI vyAdhoM se pazu mAre jAte haiM / uttamakula to rAjakula (kSatriyakula ) hai jahA~ tIrthaMkara parama unnati ko prApta karate haiN| taba usane kulagarva chor3a diyA aura nizcita rUpa se jinadharma dhAraNa kara liyaa| bAgha, siMha, gaja aura geMDoM se bhayaMkara durdarzanIya jaMgala meM jAte-jAte rAstA nahIM pAte hue ve donoM mana kI zalyoM ko naSTa kara saMnyAsa se marakara devAMganAoM se sundara saudharma svarga meM gye| jo brAhmaNa thA, vaha tuma vikhyAta zreNikaputra abhayakumAra nAma se hue caramadehI tuma duHkha ko Ahata karanevAle mokSa jAoge / " pattA- taba rAjA kahatA hai- "mithyAtva ke andhakAra se rahita aura surabhita candana ke samAna gandhavAlI janmAntaroM ko btaaie|" candanA ( 9 ) yaha sunakara munivara ne kahA- ' "he zreNika ! suno| tumase pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta kahatA hU~ / sindhudeza meM ( 8 ) | AP lopasiddha 2. AP tilottama' 3. B drAsu / 4. A AdaNa 5. AP uttissu| 6. P maziyalu NAhu7. AP rAya micchat / (9)1. AP nnigunnepinnu| 2. A yunni| 3. AP tuha akkhami /

Page #336
3341 mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [98.9.3 devi 'akhudda suhRdda mhaasi| suhayattau hariyattu NiyaMgau avaru pahaMjaNu puttu phaasu| ceDala NAma Naresaru Nivasai dhaNayattatra dhaNabhadu uviMdau kabhoyau kaMpaNau payaMga' dhIyau satta ruuvinnnnaasu| seyaMsiNi sUhava piyakAriNi suppaha devi pahAvai celiNi je visiTTha bhaDArI caMdaNa piyakAriNi varaNAhakulesahu" dipaNa sayANIyassa migAvai sUravaMsajAyahu sasiyaraNaha uddAyaNahu pahAvai rANI mahiuri kAmabANaparihaTThau jeTTahi kAraNi saccai NAmeM gaTThau Ahavi ceDayarAyahu aidUsahaNibveeM laiyau aNNahiM diNi cittayareM lihiyaI avara migAvaI jaNamaNahAriNi / bAlamarAlalIlagaigAmiNi / ruuvriddhirNjiysNkNdnn"| siddhatvahu kuNddurnnreshu| somavaMsarAyahu mNthrgi| dasaraharAyahu diNNI supph| dipaNI ujyaamaagii"| alahamANu avaru vi aarutttthu| Ayau jujjhahu~ dupprinnaameN| ko sakkai krvaalnnihaayhu| damayaramuNihi' pAsi pavvaiyau / rUvaI "bhuptttttrnnihiyii| 15 apanI gRhazrI se indra ke bhavanoM ko parAjita karanevAle vaizAlI puravara meM ceTaka nAma kA narezvara nivAsa karatA thaa| usakI udAra subhadrA nAma kI mahAsatI devI thii| usake dhanadatta, dhanabhadra, upendra, zubhadatta, haridattaM (siMhabhadra), kAmadeva, kambhoja, kampana, pataMga, prabhaMjana aura prabhAsa putra the| rUpa kI racanA sAta kanyAe~ thiiN| kalyANa karanevAlI priyakAriNI, jana-mana kA haraNa karanevAlI eka anya mRgAvatI, suprabhA, prabhAvatI aura bAla marAla lIlA kI gati se calanevAlI celnaa| jyeSThA aura apanI rUpaRddhi se indra ko raMjita karanevAlI viziSTa AdaraNIyA candanA thii| inameM priyakAriNI zreSTha nAthakula ke Iza kuNDalapura ke rAjA siddhArtha ko dI gayI thii| somavaMza ke rAjA zatAnIka ko mantharagAminI mRgAvatI dI gayI thii| candramA ke samAna nakhavAlI suprabhA sUryavaMza meM utpanna dazaratha rAjA ko dI gayI thii| urvazI aura rambhA ke samAna prabhAvatI rAnI udayana ko dI gayI thii| kAmabANoM se bhraSTa hokara jyeSThA ko na pAkara eka aura rAjA kruddha ho utthaa| jyeSThA ke lie daSpariNAmavAlA satyaka nAma kA rAjA yuddha karane ke lie aayaa| yuddha meM vaha ceTaka rAjA se naSTa ho gyaa| talavAroM ke AghAta ko kauna sahana kara sakatA hai ? use dussaha vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| usane damavara muni ke pAsa jAkara vairAgya grahaNa kara liyaa| eka dina citrakAra ke dvArA likhita aneka pakSakoM meM nihita, jinase I. A khudda va suddh|. dhaNahandu AP giyaMdau / H. AP kuNbhvttu| 7.APuld after this : jAya tahe kammeNa ( kameNa) lliyNg| 4. mRgAthai / 9. * jiddh| 1. AP "skNdnn| 10. vrnnaaykulesho| 11. A mRgaavd| 12. A sasaharahA hai sshrnnh| 18. AP "ubasi / 4. AP damavara / 15. AP paaniyu||6. AP brptttttre|

Page #337
98.10.7] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu kAmavilAsavisesuppAttahi paDiu biMdu celiNiUrUyati tAeM toMDu kaya N vivareraDaM eeM viNu paDibiMbu Na sohai tA diTThau tahi laMchaNu eyai pattA - tA saMruDu NariMdu gau jiNapaDibiMbahaM pAsi paDu saMNihiu zravaNAlai // 9 // ( 10 ) diu paDu' paI pucchriya kiMkara eyaI lihiyAM viNayaviNIyaiM cahuM vivAha huyau vihuraMtau ajja bi pi diti Na kA teM vayaNeNa mayaNasaravaNiyau hA hA he kumAra tuha tAyahu ceDayadhIyahi aiAsattau joiyAI rAeM Niyaputtihi / diu kayalIkaMdalakomali / cittayareM bolliu suisArau / dhAi jAma Urutyalu cAhai / akkhau rAhu jAyaviveyai / rAyaharahu lIlai / 17. A saMtu / 18. P ubagAlae (10) 1 AP pa paDu 2. jona tehiM pavRttauM vairibhayaMkara / biMbaI ceDayamahivaidhIyahaM / tIhiM majjhi do jovvaNavaMtau / eka kAma lahuI alakanaravi / tuhuM tuha maMtihiM tuha suu bhaNiyau / vaDa kAmAvatya sarAyahu / sUru va diDigammu airatau / [ 335 20 25 5 kAmavilAsa vizeSa kI utpatti hai, aisI apanI putriyoM ke rUpoM ko rAjA dekhane lagA / kele ke kaMdala ke samAna komala celanA ke jA~ghatala para par3A huA bindu use dikhAI diyaa| pitA ne apanA mu~ha Ter3hA kara liyA / citrakAra ne zrutizreSTha yaha bAta kahI ki isa (bindu) ke binA pratibimba zobhA nahIM detaa| jaba dhAya usa kanyA kI jA~gha ko dekhatI hai, to usane vahA~ cihna dekhA - vivekazIla usane rAjA se yaha kahA / pattA- taba rAjA kruddha ho gyaa| citrakAra rAjagRha se calA gayA / vanAlaya meM usane jina - pratibimboM ke pAsa citrapaTa ko rakha diyaa| ( 10 ) tumane paTa dekhA aura anucaroM se puuchaa| unhoMne batAyA ki ve zatruoM ke lie bhayaMkara, he rAjan ! ceTaka rAjA kI kanyAoM ke vinayavinIta citra likhe gaye haiN| inameM cAra kA duHkha kA nAza karanevAlA vivAha ho gyaa| (zeSa) tona meM do yauvanavatI haiN| he rAjan ! jo Aja bhI kisI ko nahIM dI gyiiN| he zatrurUpI andhakAra ke lie sUrya, eka kanyA choTI hai| ina zabdoM se tuma kAmadeva ke tIroM se ghAyala ho gye| taba tumhAre mantriyoM ne tumhAre putra se kahA ki he kumAra! tumhAre sarAgI pitA kI kAmAvasthA bar3ha rahI hai| vaha ceTaka kI kanyA meM atyanta Asakta haiN| prabhAta ke sUrya ke samAna ve usameM atyanta anurakta haiM, parantu vRddhAvasthA hone ke

Page #338
336 ] mahAkapuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu sasuru Na dei juNNavayavaMtahu tA kumAru tu rUpeM kiu paDu paMDiu voddavaNiyakavavesau pucchiu tAhiM lihiuM teM bhANiu" tA doha mi kaNNahaM mayamattaiM kuDilai celiNIi sararuddhai bhaNiya jAhi AharaNa laeppiNu tadati magaphela avasaru maidihivaMtahu / taM NivAsu leviNu gau bhaDu paDu / Ayau kaNNau Navavayavesau / kiM Na muha magahAhiu seNiu / kusuMbha" ratta NettaraM / kavaDeM iTTu jeTTha "rairuddhai / Avahi lahuM vaccahuM hikkeppiNu / aliulaNIlaNiddhamaukesahu / ghattA - AharaNAI laevi jA paDiAvai bAlI / tA tahiM tAeNa diTTha celiNi" "mayaNamayAlI // 10 // ( 11 ) bahiNivioyasoyasaMtatI' pAyamUli tavacaraNu laeppiNu celiNi puNu tuha putteM Dhoiya pariNiya suMdari jayajayasacheM tahi mahaevIpaTTU Nibaddhau khaMtihi jasasaIhi uvasaMtI / thakka jeTTha iMdiyaI jiNeSpiNu / paraM sasaNeheM Niru avaloiya / gharu ANiya daiveNa suhadeM / sA rai tuhuM NAvai mayaraddhau / [ 98.10.8 10 15 5 kAraNa sasura use denA nahIM cAhatA hai| buddhi aura bhAgyavAle Apake lie yaha avasara hai| taba abhayakumAra ne tumhAre rUpa kA citra bnaayaa| aura vaha subhaTa usa pada ko lekara usake nivAsa para gyaa| vaha paNDita uttama vaNik kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahA~ gyaa| ve nava vaya aura vezavAlI kanyAe~ aayiiN| unhoMne likhita (citra) ke bAre meM puuchaa| usane kahA ki kyA Apa loga nahIM jAnatIM ki yaha magadha rAjA zreNika haiM ? taba madamatta donoM kanyAoM ke matavAle netra premarUpI kusumbha raMga se lAla ho gye| rati se avaruddha aura kAma se Ahata kuTila celanA ne kapaTa se priya jyeSThA se kahA- "tuma zIghra AbharaNa lekara A jAo, hama chipakara bhAga caleM aura alikula ke samAna nIle snigdha komala kezavAle magadheza ke gale jA lgeN|" ghattA- jaba taka jyeSThA bAlA AbhUSaNa lekara AtI hai, taba taka kAma se matta sakhI use dikhAI nahIM dI / (IL) apanI bahina ke viyoga se santapta jyeSThA upazama bhAva ko dhAraNa kara, AryikA yazovatI ke caraNoM meM tapazcaraNa lekara, indriyoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie sthita ho gyii| celanA ko phira tumhArA putra le AyA / tumane atyanta snehabhAva se use dekhA / jaya jaya zabda ke sAtha tumane usase vivAha kiyaa| isa prakAra subhadra ( abhayakumAra ) daiva vaza use ghara le aayaa| use tumane mahAdevI kA paTTa bA~dha diyaa| vaha rati 3. khyaoNka 4 A voNiya voNiya 3. A tehi 6. P bhaNi 7. AP murgaahiN| 8. AP dohiM . A kRSNau mayamattau to AP nettaraM pemyakusaMbhAra rattaI (A ratau) 11 AP railaddhae 12. AF mithkesho| 13. AP cellinni| 14. myraamvaalii| ( 11 ). A vihiNi / 2. AP jasamaihe / 3 A cetiNi /

Page #339
98.12.4 | | mahAkaipupphavaMtavirayau mahApurANu tAhi sukhaMtihi pAsi' NihAliu sahu sammatteM cAruguNaDui sovaNNAess puri maNaveyau Ayau uvavaNi NiccavasaMta piyayaghariNi Niyadeha thaveSpiNu so jA gacchai puNu' NiyabhavaNahu avayarati AhAsai vaiyaru tujyu vijja kayarosaNihAeM evahiM kiM kumAri paI- cAliya Niccameva hiyavai saMkaMtahi caMdaggAi sAvayavau pAliuM / dAhiNaseDhihi giriveyaDui / viharamANu hi ghariNisameyau / diTThI caMdaNa caMdaNavaMta | ApaNuka eppiNu / AloyaNiya diTTha tA gayaNahu / devi tuhuM jANiu mAyAyaru / tADiya devaya vAmeM paaeN| acchai kovajalaNapajjAliya" / taM NisuNivi so bhIyau " kaMtahi / dhattA - bhUyaramaNavaNamajjhi pavarairAvaitIrai | sAhiya teNa khageNa vijja phaNIsarakerai ||11| ( 12 ) pattalahuya' NAmeNa NihittI paMcakkhara citti NijjhAya viyaliya Nisi uggamiu payaMgaja NA kAlu tAsu jiNavayaNaI tAi putti saMpatta dharitI / dhammajhANu nimmalu uppAyara 1 vaya ekku pattu sAmaMgala | sAhiyAI muddhai jagasayaNaI / [ 337 10 upavana hai aura tuma kAmadeva ho / candanA ne bhI unhIM yazovatI AryikA ke pAsa samyaktva ke sAtha sundara zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara liye / guNADhya vijayArdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI ke svarNAbha nagara kA vidyAdhara rAjA madanavega apanI patnI sahita AkAza meM bhramaNa karatA huA nityavasanta nAma 'aayaa| apanI strI ko sthApita kara tathA kanyA ko lekara aura vApasa Akara, jaise hI apane ghara ke lie jAtA hai, taba AkAza se vidyAdharI ne use dekha liyA / AkAza se nIce utarate hue vaha pati se kahatI hai ki vidyA se maiMne mAyAvI tumheM aura tumhArI vidyA ko jAna liyA hai| usane krodha se AghAta karanevAle paira se devI ko pratAr3ita kiyaa| isa samaya kumArI ko tumane kyoM calAyA ? vaha krodhAgni se prajvalita hai|" yaha sunakara pratidina apane mana meM zaMkA karanevAlI patnI se vaha vidyAdhara Dara gayA / | ghattA - vizAla airAvatI nadI ke kinAre, bhUtaramaNa vana ke bhItara, dharaNendra kI AjJA se usa vidyAdhara ne 4. AP || 5 A socaNNae puri surmnnyNvr| 6 A Niyagehi 7. AP kara / B. P dekhie| 9. P pajjaliya / 10. AP bhIyau so / ( 12 ) | AP paNNalahu K pattalakSya and gloss sAhiya vijja parNalaghunAmeti pUrveNa sambandhaH / 15 ( 12 ) parNalaghvI vidyA ke sahAre use pheMka diyaa| usa vidyA se vaha ( candanA ) dharatI para A gyii| yaha paMca-namaskAra mantra kA dhyAna karatI hai aura nirmala dharmadhyAna ko utpanna karatI haiN| rAta bItatI hai aura sUrya nikalatA hai / vahA~ eka zyAmazarIra bhIla aayaa| usakA nAma kAlU thA / usa mugdhA ne use jaga ke svajana jinavacana

Page #340
338 ] [98.12.5 10 mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu aNNu vi taha diNNaiM AharaNaI pahavaMtaiM NaM dinnyrkirnniN| teM tuDheM Niya suMdari tettahiM bhImasiharagiriNiyaDai jetthiN| bhillu bhayaMkaripallihi rANau NAmeM sIhu siihursjaannu| tAsu bAla kAleNa samappiya teNa vi kAmAleNa vilupiy| kAlosapaNe thiya egmesari jA laggai vaNayaru vnnkesri| tA so rukkhu jeMva ummUliu sAsaNadevayAhiM pddikuuliu| re cilAya karu suyahi ma Dhoyahi / appauM kAlavayaNi ma NivAyahi / tA so tasiu thakku tuhikkau payajuyavaDiu' viyAravimukkau / kaMdamUlaphaladAviyasAyai posiya devi NisAyahu maayi| thiya kaivaya diNAI tahiM jaiyahuM vacchadesi kosaMbihi tiyhuN| vasahaseNu vaNivai dhaNaittau mittavIru tahu kiMkaru bhttu| mittu so jji sIhahu vaNaNAhahu gharu Ayau sukkiyajalavAhahu / appiya tAsu teNa patthivasuya baalmunnaalvlykomlmuy| Dhoiya vaNi kulagayaNasasaMkahu bhicce vshsennnnaamkhu| vattA-ekkahi vAsari jAMba joivi sehi tisaaitt| baMdhivi koMtala tAi jalabhiMgAruccAiu ||12|| 15 20 batAye aura use prabhA se yukta AbhUSaNa diye, mAno ve sUrya kI kiraNeM hoN| santuSTa hokara vaha sundarI ko vahA~ le gayA jahA~ bhImazikhara giri ke nikaTa, bhayaMkarI nAmaka gA~va thA, jahA~ madirA kA svAda jAnanevAlA, siMha nAma kA bhIla rAjA rahatA thaa| kAlU ne use bAlA sauMpa dii| kAma se vyAkula usane bhI usake sAtha kuceSTA karanI caahii| vaha paramezvarI kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gyii| jaba taka vanasiMha vaha bhIlarAja usase lagatA hai, taba taka zAsana deviyoM ne use pratikUlita kara diyA aura vRkSa kI taraha ukhAr3a diyA (aura kahA)"he bhIla ! tU kumArI para hAtha mata ddaal| apane ko kAla ke mukha meM mata pheNk|" taba vaha Darakara cupa ho gayA aura vikAramukta hokara una donoM ke pairoM meM par3a gyaa| kandamUla aura phaloM kA svAda dilAtI usa bhIla kI mA~ ne usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| vaha kucha dina vahA~ rahatI hai ki itane meM vatsadeza kI (nagarI) kauzAmbI kA dhanAdhya seTa vRSabhasena aura usakA mitravIra eka bhakta anucara jo vanarAja siMha kA bhI mitra thA, usa bhIla ke ghara aayaa| usane bAlamRNAlinI kI taraha komala bAhuvAlI vaha rAjakanyA use sauMpa dii| usa anucara ne vaha kanyA apane kularUpI AkAza ke candra vRSabha nAma ke seTha ko de dii| ghattA-eka dina jaba seTa ko pyAsA dekhakara, apane bAla bA~dhakara usane jalabhiMgAra (jalapAtra) U~cA kiyA, 2. A ayr| 3. A sauhAsajANAra; sIharasu jANau / 1. AP"jubpddiu| 5. AP cilaayho| 6. AP teNa tAsu /

Page #341
98.13.15] mahAkaipuSphatavirayau mahApurANu [339 (13) dhiduTTakaTThAi rauddai tA dilI sehiNii suhddi| muMDiu siru pAvaii pallahi AyasaNiyalu ghittu nniisllaah| koddavakUru sakaMjiu dijjai Niccameva jA eva dmijji| tA parameTTi chiNNasaMsArau Ayaja bhikkhahi vIru bhaDArau / paDilAhivi vihIi kiu bhoyaNu diNNaUM taM tahu suviiroynnu| pattadANataru takkhaNi phaliyau gayaNahu kusumaNiyaru parighuliyA / gajjiya duMduhi bahumANikkaI paDiyaI bhAbhAreM pirikkii| rayaNavicittadiNNavivihaMgaya devehi mi devihi baMdiya py| tiyasaghosakolAhalasadeM jyjyjysNjaaynninndeN| Namiya migAvaie lahuyArI bahiNi' saputtaI gunngruvaarii| vaNisuthAi pAviThThai jaM kiu to vi Na sAhai vilasiuM vippira / seTTiNi seTTi be vi kamaNamiyaDa amhaiM pAvaI pAveM khviyii| paramesari tuha saraNu paiTTaI evahiM paritAyahi paavitttthii| tA" caMdaNae bhaNiu ko dujaNu ko saMsAri etyu kira sjjnnu| dhammeM sabbu hoi bhallArauM pAveM puNu jnnvippiygaaruN| 10 15 (13) DhITha, duSTa, kaThora aura bhayaMkara seThAnI subhadrA ne use dekha liyaa| usa duSTA ne, pApa se rahita aura niHzalya usakA sira mur3avA diyA tathA lohe kI ber3I DAla dii| kA~jI se mizrita kodoM kA bhAta use diyA jAtA thaa| isa prakAra nitya usakA damana kiyA jAtA thaa| isI bIca saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle AdaraNIya vIra bhagavAn AhAra ke lie aaye| usane (candanA ne) par3agAha kara vidhipUrvaka bhojana banAyA aura usane vaha kodoM kA bhAta unheM diyaa| usakA pAtradAna rUpI vRkSa tatkAla phala gyaa| AkAza se puSpavRSTi hone lgii| dundubhi baja utthii| prabhA ke bhAra se pracara mANikya ratna brse| devoM ne bhI, ratnoM se vicitra vividhatAvAle usake caraNoM kI vandanA kii| devoM ke kolAhala ke zabda, tathA jaya-jaya-jaya se utpanna ninAda ke sAtha mRgAvatI ne guNoM se mahAna apanI choTI bahina candanA ko putra ke sAtha namaskAra kiyaa| pApina seThAnI ne jo kucha burA kiyA vaha use bhI nahIM khtii| seTha aura seThAnI donoM usake pairoM para gira par3e aura bole-'he devI ! hama pApa se naSTa ho gaye the| he paramezvarI ! hama tumhArI zaraNa meM haiN| hama pApiyoM ko santApa diijie|" taba candanA bolI--"kauna isa jaga meM durjana kahA jAtA hai aura kauna sajjana ? dharma se saba koI bhale hote haiM aura pApa se saba burA karanevAle hote haiN| dasoM dizAoM meM yaha bAta phaila gyii| vijayalakSmI ke pati, usake bhAI . (18) 1. A pAvaddae samillae; P pAvai pmminnhe| 2. AP paaNddegaahevi| . A mRgAbaha / 4. A vihinni| 5. A sapuNNaeNa garuyArI; saputtaeNa grupaarii| 6. AP to|

Page #342
3401 [98.13.16 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu dasadisu patta vatta jayasiridhava Aiya paramANardai baMdhava / vaMdiu vIrasAmi paramammata eyaanneyviyppsmppu| ghattA-jiNapayapaMkayamUli bArahavihu visthinnnnuN| caMdaNAi tau ghoru tahiM takkhaNi paDivaNNauM // 1 // (14) puNu pucchiu rAeM paramesaru kahai bhaDArau nncjlhrsruu| caMdaNagayabhavAI' hyaduriyaI jinnvrdhmmmggsNcriyii| magaharemi parihi piTuNAmahi. jAsaMkipaNAdi nniilaaraamhi| rAu "payArapubu tahiM seNiu aggibhUi baMbhaNu priyaanniu| tAsu iTTa vaNivarasuya baMbhaNi thaNajueNa piyadehaNisuMbhaNi tAhi puttu sivabhUT maNohara cittaseNa suya tuNgpyohr| sivabhUihi piya somila huI NaM raie saMpesiya duii| somasammataNayaha sA suMdara NaM myrddhyvrmhihrdri| dipaNI devasammaNAmakahu diyavarakulagayaNayalasasaMkahu / mayai NAhi sayadaladalaNettI cittaseNa vihavattaNu pttii| paimaraNeNa samauM sA DiMbhahiM posiya bhAeM thnnynnisubhhi| somillai pesaNNau bolliuM hiyavauM paisasAhi saMsalliu~ / 10 parama Ananda ke sAtha aaye| unhoMne ekAneka vikalpoM ko parisamApta karanevAle vIra svAmI paramAtmA kI vandanA kii| pattA-taba jinavara mahAvIra ke caraNamUla meM candanA ne bAraha prakAra kA vistRta ghora tapa tatkAla svIkAra kara liyaa|" phira rAjA ne pUchA aura nava jaladhara ke samAna svaravAle AdaraNIya jina pApoM ko naSTa karanevAle aura jinavara ke dharmamArga meM saMcaraNa karanevAle candanA ke janmAntaroM kA kathana karate haiM magadhadeza meM nIle udyAnoMvAlI janasaMkula pRthu nAma ('vatsA'-u. pra.) kI nagarI meM, prakAra jisake pUrva meM hai aisA zreNika (prazreNika) nAma kA rAjA thaa| aura agnibhUti nAma kA brAhmaNa jaano| usakI do priya patniyA~ thoM-eka brAhmaNI aura dUsarI seTa putrii| apane stanayugala se priya kI deha kA mardana karanevAlI unake kramazaH sundara zivabhUti putra, aura U~ce stanoMvAlI citrasenA nAma kI putrI thii| zivabhUti kI patnI somilA thI, jo mAno rati ke dvArA bhejI gayI dUtI ho| vaha somazarmA nAmaka brAhmaNa kI putrI thI, jo mAno kAmadeva rUpI pahAr3a kI ghATI thii| aisI (14) I.AP cNdnnmygyaa| 5. pvaavptt| 9 AP sydlnnetii|

Page #343
98.15.8] mahAkAipuSphayaMtavirayaja mahApurANu 341 15 cittaseNa bhAeM sahaM acchA ratta ramaNi kiM kAI mi pecchi| eha khudda roseNa mahesami AgAmiNi bhavi daMDu kresmi| epahi pisuNahi pasariyamAyahi vayaNaviNiggayasuyaliyavAyahi / eva NiyANu Nibaddhau seNai aNNahiM diNi guruviNayapavINai / pattA-vippAmaMtaNi jAe muNivarU bhAveM bhaaviu| somilAi sivaguttu paDhamameva bhuMjAviu // 14 // ( 15) kuddhau pai daiyai saMbohiu risiguNagaNasaMkahaNummohiu / muu sivabhUI vaMgadesaMtari kaMtaNAmi ramaNIyai purvri| tahiM suvaNNavammahu' taDilehahi taNau mahAbalu huu vrdehhi| aMgadesi caMpApuravAsihi siriseNahu ptthivgunnraasihi| dhaNasiri gehiNi tahi somillaya suya uppaNI maalaabhuyly'| kaNayalayA pAmeM suhRdAiNi sacchasahAva NAI mNdaainni| kaMtararAu saNehapagAmeM bhAiNejju AvAhiu maameN| dohiM mi sahu kIlai gaya vAsara tA japati bhavaNi NivaNaravara / 5 citrasenA dvijavararUpI AkAza ke candra devazarmA nAma ke brAhmaNa ko dI gyii| pati ke marane para kamaladala ke samAna netroMvAlI vaha vaidhavya ko prApta huii| pati ke marane ke kAraNa dUdhapIte baccoM ke sAtha, usakA pAlana bhAI ne kiyaa| lekina somilA ne usase duSTa bAta kaha dI ki citrasenA bhAI ke sAtha rahatI hai| isase pati kI bahina kA (citrasenA kA) hRdaya chalanI ho gyaa| prema kI andhI strI kyA kucha bhI dekha pAtI hai ? 'isa kSudra se maiM pratizodha lU~gI, AgAmI bhava meM kapaTa karanevAlI aura apane mukha se jhUThe zabda nikAlanevAlI isa 'duSTA ko daNDa duuNgii|' citrasenA ne yaha nidAna bA~dha liyaa| dUsare dina guruoM kI vinaya meM pravINa usane, ___ pattA-brAhmaNI kA AmantraNa hone para, somilA ne bhAvapUrvaka muni zivagupta kI vandanA kI aura unheM pahale hI AhAra de diyaa| (15) isa para pati zivabhUti kruddha huaa| parantu patnI ne use samajhA liyaa| RSi ke guNasamUha ke kathana se usakA moha dUra kara diyaa| zivabhUti marakara, baMgadeza ke atyanta sundara kAnta nAmaka nagara meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ suvarNavarmA evaM uttama dehavAlI vidyullekhA kA mahAbala nAma kA putra rahatA thaa| aMgadeza kI campApurI ke rAjA ke guNoM ke samUhavAle rAjA zrISeNa kI dhanazrI gRhiNI thii| somilA usakI mAlA bhujalatAvAlI kanyA huii| zubha karanevAlI kanakalatA ke nAma se, svaccha svabhAvavAlI jaise vaha mandAkinI nadI ho| atyanta 1. AP "sulliy'| 5. A somile| (15) 1. A suvaNNadhammaho / 2. A' cNpypurvaasiddi| 8. AP somila suya / 4. AP uppavaNI mAlaipAlAbhuya; K mAlAbhuyalaya and gkass mAlatIpAlAyan mujalatA yasyAH / 5. A appaahitt|

Page #344
342 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayaDa mahApurANu 198.15.9 10 15 eyaha eha kaNNa dijjesai beNNi vi NavajovaNasaMpuNNaI jAma vivAhu hoi Nikkhuttara asahiyavirahahayAsajhalakkaI jasahateNa' dukkhu kayasoeM gau Niyakulaharu savahu mayAlau par3a sAvajjakajju kiM raiyAM NAyaraNaraparihAsANAsaI sahaM katAi tetdhu NivasaMteM muNipuMgamahu subhojju payacchiu~ mahusamayAgami suThu sadappeM / kaMtai paivau paDiuM paloiDa uyaru biyArivi muya piyapemmeM pavarAmaMtivisaI" ujjeNihi / vaNi dhaNAeu kaMtu dhaNamittahi tAvaraNahiM diNi sasurau bhaasi| saMjAyAI purlaaynnnnii| tA eyaha sahavAsu Na juttu| beNNi vi vihaDiyAI NaM cakkaI / kahiya mAmaputti kyraaeN| pAyApiyarahiM garahiu baalu| kaNNArayaNu adiNNu ji laiyauM / tA so thiu pccNtnnivaasi| ajjabasIle aiuvsNteN| ghariNii hiyaullai susamicchiu~ / khaddhau so kumAru vaNasappeM / asidheNuyahi pANi pariDhoiu / sayalu vi jIu NaDijjai kmme| Nayarihi sokkhaNivAsaNiseNihi / marivi mahAbalu kuvlynnetthi| 20 ranevAle mAmA dhoSeNa ne kAntapara se apane bhAnaje (mahAbala) ko balavA liyaa| una donoM ke khelate hue bahuta dina bIta gaye, to rAjA ke zreSTha logoM ne kahA ki isake lie yaha kanyA de denI caahie| taba eka dina mAmA kahatA hai ki donoM hI navayauvana se paripUrNa aura pracura lAvaNya se yukta ho gaye haiN| isalie java taka nizcita rUpa se vivAha nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka inakA sAtha-sAtha rahanA ucita nahIM hai| isa prakAra viraharUpI Aga kI jvAlAoM ko nahIM saha sakanevAle donoM ko alaga-alaga kara diyA gayA, mAno cakravAka hoN| (viyoga) kA duHkha nahIM sahate hue zokAkula premI mahAbala mAmA kI putrI ko bhagA le gyaa| madayukta vaha apanI vadhU ke sAtha apane kulagRha gyaa| mAtA-pitA ne putra kI nindA kI ki tumane yaha pApakarma kyoM kriyA ? tumane nahIM dI gayI kanyA ko kyoM grahaNa kara liyA ? taba ve nagara ke manuSyoM ke parihAsa ke kAraNa pratyantapara nagara meM rahane lge| apanI kAntA ke sAtha rahate hae atyanta ArjavazIla evaM zAnta svabhAvavAle usane munizreSTha ko sundara AhAra diyaa| patnI ko vaha bahuta acchA lgaa| vasanta samaya Ane para eka sadarpa vanasarpa ne usa kumAra ko kATa khaayaa| kAntA ne pati ke zarIra ko par3A huA dekhaa| usane churI para apanA hAtha rakhA aura priya-prema ke kAraNa usase peTa phAr3akara mara gyii| karma ke dvArA sabhI jIva nacAye jAte haiN| vizAla avantideza kI sukhanivAsa kI nasenI ujjayinI nagarI meM dhanadeva vaNik thaa| mahAbala marakara, kamala ke samAna netrayAnI (patnI) dhanamitrA kA nAgadatta nAma kA putra huaa| vaha apane sukavitva se atyanta vikhyAta i. A pgddh'| .AP cishiyaavrhyaasmunukaaii| 7. AP asahateNa teNa jaamaaeN| 9. P"prihaasonnaase| 10. AP pai muo| 11. AP avraayaaNt|

Page #345
98.16.10] mahAkavi rAje malapu NAyadattu NAmeM suu jAyau kaNayalayA pomalayANivaghara 13 sukaitteNa suThu vikkhAyau / hUI avara" kahiM mi dIvaMtari / dhattA - vaNivaiNA vaNikaNNa pariNivi avara payAsahu / sahuM putte dhaNamitta saMpesiya paradesahu // 15 // ( 16 ) sIladattariti / buddhi maMDiu avaru mittu saMjAyau talavaru aNuvaya guNavaya causikkhAvaya mAulANitaNavahu dhaNadhaNiyahu diNI sasasa' suThu sANaMdeM uvasilou kau kairasajuttau paDiAyau kuddhaMtujjeNihi uleM 'sahaeveM golaggiu jaNaNeM bolliuM sokkhajaNeraDaM sahuM NavaleM sahaeveM gacchahi taNuruhu tahi saMjAyata paMDiu / thiu puri satthadANatosiyaparu / paripAliya Nimmala galiyAvaya / digAmavAsahu kulavaNiyahu / teNa gahiya NaM rohiNi caMdeM / diu rAu riddhisaMpattau / rayaNasilAyalaviraiyachoNihi / diu' piu dhaNabhAu pamaggiu / NihiuM palAsaNayari vasu merauM / dhaNu lai tuhuM eyahaM mi payacchati / [343 25 5 10 thA / vadhU bhI kanakalatA ( kAMcanalatA ) nAmaka rAnI se padmalatA ke nAma se kisI dvIpAntara meM rAjA ke ghara utpanna huii| dhattA - seTha dhanadeva ne eka dUsarI seTha-kanyA se vivAha kara putra ke sAtha dhanamitrA ko paradeza ( palAza nagara ) bheja diyaa| ( 16 ) vahA~ zIladatta muni kI buddhi se maNDita vaha putra paNDita ho gyaa| usakA eka aura talavara mitra ho gyaa| apane zAstradAna se dUsaroM ko santuSTa karatA huA vaha vahA~ rahane lgaa| usane aNuvrata, guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoM kA vizuddha pAlana kiyaa| usakI ApattiyA~ naSTa ho gayIM / nandIgrAma ke rahanevAle vaNik kula ke dhana se sampanna mAmI ke putra ko usane Ananda ke sAtha apanI bahina de dii| usane bhI use grahaNa kara liyA mAno candramA ne rohiNI ko grahaNa kiyA ho| usane eka kavirasa se yukta upazloka ( choTA chanda) banAyA jo rAjA ko dikhAyA aura Rddhi se sampanna ho gyaa| vaha krodha karatA huA, ratnazilAoM se vijar3ita bhUmivAlI ujjayinI nagarI vApasa aayaa| tathA nakula aura sahadeva se sevita pitA se bheMTa kI aura apanA dhana-bhAga mA~gA / pitA ne kahA - "sukha ko utpanna karanevAlA merA dhana palAzanagarI meM rakhA huA hai| tuma nakula, sahadeva ke sAtha jAo / dhana le lo aura tuma inako bhI denA / " 12. A suddha P sukh| 13. A nRyaghari / 11. AP kahiM mi aMbara 15. A dIvagharatari / ( 16 ) 1 A sIladattarasabuddhie 2 A sasa sA sura 3. AP casikau lou kaIrasa 14. A rANau sirisNpsch| 5. A skuttuNbujjennihe| 6. AP shdeveN| 7. Pamits diu| 8. AP NaTaleM /

Page #346
3441 [98.16.11 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu ghattA-te tiNi vi dAyaja ullaMgheppiNu sAyaru / gaya bohityi caDevi avaloiu taM puravaru // 16 // yohityu 5i Na vahai thovaMtari rajju vilaMbamANu paisivi puri| diTThI ekka kaNNa guNavaMteM pucchiya vnnivitnnymhteN| kiM puru kA tuhaM suhaI jaNerI dIsahi bhalli va kAmahu kerii| kahai kisoyari romaMcijjA dIvu palAsu eu jaannijji| tharu palAsu- mahAbalu rANau kaMcaNalayavai iNdsmaannu| hauM suya tAsu pomalaya vuccami / ke divasu vi vihaveNa Na muccami / keNa vi khabareM maNuyapasasiu rakkhasavijjai puru viddhsing| amhArai saMtANai jAeM asimaMteNa pAsahiu raaeN| cisa keNa vi tahu Nisiyaravijaya NiSNaTThAu khgesrpujjt| taM khaMDaLa arivarasirakhaMDau Na dhariu jaNaNe virhtrNddu'| mAriu rakkhasavijjai khayareM NAvai macchau giliyau myreN| suNNa paTTaNu hau~ thiya suNNI acchami taaysoyduhbhinnnnii| tA taM" khaggu levi phaNiyatteM hau rayaNIyaru jhaaiymteN| dhattA-ve tInoM bhAgIdAra jahAja meM car3hakara gaye aura samudra pAra kara unhoMne usa nagaravara ko dekhaa| thor3I dUrI raha jAne para unakA jahAja nahIM claa| taba rassI DAlakara aura nagara meM praveza kara unhoMne eka guNavatI kanyA dekhii| vaNikpati ke sabase bar3e lar3ake ne pUchA-"yaha kauna-sA nagara hai, aura sukha ko utpanna karanevAlI tuma kauna ho ? tuma kAmadeva kI barachI ke samAna dikhAI detI ho|" romAMcita hotI huI vaha kRzodarI kahatI hai-'ise Apa palAzadvIpa jaaneN| yaha palAzanagara hai| isakA rAjA mahAbala hai| kAMcanalatA kA pati jo indra ke samAna hai, maiM usakI kanyA padamalatA bola rahI huuN| maiM kisI bhI dina vaibhava se rikta nahIM rhtii| kisI vidyAdhara ne manuSyoM ke dvArA prazaMsita isa nagara ko rAkSasa vidyA se dhvasta kara diyaa| phira hamArI hI kulaparamparA meM utpanna hue kisI rAjA ne mantra ke dvArA eka talavAra siddha kii| phira kisI ne vidyAdharoM ke dvArA pUjya rAkSasI vidyA ko (usa talavAra se) naSTa kara diyaa| zatru ke sira ko kATanevAlI tathA biraha ko tarane ke lie naukA ke samAna usa talavAra ko pitA ne apane pAsa nahIM rkhaa| vidyAdhara ne rAkSasa vidyA se use mAra diyA mAno magara ne machalI ko nigala liyA ho| nagara sUnA ho gayA aura maiM bhI zUnya raha gyii| aba pitA ke zoka se duHkhI maiM yahA~ rahatI huuN|" taba nAgadatta ne vaha talavAra le lI aura mantra kA dhyAna karate hue usane rAkSasa ko mAra dii| ghAyala zarIravAlA vaha usake vaza meM ho gyaa| H.AP dvaaen| (17) I. ATya mhteN| 2. pnaasu| 3. P"nikhiMDaja . AP vihrtrngdd| 6. AP thiya huN| 6. A teN|

Page #347
98.18.61 mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviravara mahApurANu [345 so vaNiyaMgu tAsu vasu jAyau payaliyarosu suThu succhAyau' / dhammu pavaNNau bhUsiu khaMtii vairu mueppiNu muu* uvsNtii| kaTTiyakeyai Nayari paiTTA daviNu Na deMta bhAya te nntttthaa| kaNNa laeppiNu avaru vi piudhaNu kAsu hoi kira dAiu sjjnnu| ujjeNihi Aucchiu' rAeM aNNu vi AeM suhisNdhaaeN| NAyadattu tumhahi sahu~ gAyau amhahuM so Nau milai vraayu| tehiM uttu tA tahiM dhaNamittai sIladattu pucchiu suhavattai / pattA-risiNA vatta pieNa tajjha taNau aavesh| tomaNigatamAMgu payapaNivAu karesai // 17 // (18) iyaru vi tahiM jiNabhavaNi paiTTA bA~devi jiNavaru thiu priutttthu| tA vijjAharu ekku parAiu teNa kumAru 'saNeheM joiu| piyahivamauvayaNe saMbhAsiGa / uvavaNi layabhavaNati nnivesiu| kiu dhameM vacchallu vaNIsaha jinnpypNkypnnmiysiish| NiyaDagAmi NiyabhavaNaNivAsiNi tA tahu bahiNi Aya piybhaasinni| pabhaNai baMdhava tuha dAyajjahu dvinnsmjnnnnimmlvijjhu| usakA krodha calA gayA aura vaha kAnti se sampanna ho gyaa| kSamA se bhUSita usakA dharma pUrA ho gyaa| vaha zatrutA chor3akara zAntabhAva se mRtyu ko prApta huaa| ve nagara meM praviSTa hue| ve bhAI rassI khIMcakara, dhana nahIM dete hue kanyA aura pitA kA dhana lekara bhAga gye| dhana kisakA hotA hai ? isalie sajjana dAna meM use dete haiN| ujjayinI meM rAjA tathA dUsare sudhIsamUha ne pUchA-nAgadatta tuma logoM ke sAtha nahIM AyA ? unhoMne kahA-vaha becArA hama logoM se nahIM milaa| zubhavacanavAlI dhanamitrA ne zIlagupta muni se pUchA dhattA-RSi ne priya zabdoM meM kahA-tumhArA putra AyegA aura jisakA sArA zarIra romAMcita hai, aisA vaha caraNoM meM praNAma kregaa|" (18) vahA~ dUsarA (nAgadatta) jinabhavana meM jinavara kI vandanA kara santuSTa baiTha gyaa| itane meM eka vidyAdhara vahA~ AyA / usane kumAra ko snehabhAva se dekhaa| priya, hitakArI aura komala zabdoM meM usase sambhASaNa kiyaa| vaha use upavana meM eka latAbhavana ke bhItara le gyaa| jinavara ke caraNakamaloM meM sira jhukAnevAle usa banIza nAgadatta ke sAtha usane dharma se vAtsalyabhAva kiyaa| pAsa hI gA~va meM apane bhavana meM rahanevAlI priyabhASiNI usakI bahina aayii| vaha bolI-dhana kamAne kI nirmala vidyA meM kuzala tumhAre bhAgIdAra nakula ke lie koI 7. AP sNjaayr| 4. APapma. AP ghiu / 10. AP zAnchiya / 11. Ju so| 12. AP suhadaMtaha / (18) I. AP sinnheN| 2. P kiydhmeN|

Page #348
3461 mahAkahapuSphayaMtavirapara mahApurANu [98.18.7 10 Naulahu kaNNa kA vi jayasuMdari dijjai laggI khalamigakesari / tAeM mahu hakkArakhaM pesiu mahaM mi dehu dAlideM sosiu| tA teM diNNu tAhi cAmIyaru chidivi ghalliu daaliiNkuru| mudda sasasahi hattheM paTTAviya diNNI kari kumariI maNi bhaaviy| appaNu puNu gala taM puru suhayaru jahiM gapha lahiM so tnnvrshyru| sahu~ jaNaNii NaravarasuhakhANihi AyA jhatti ve vi ujjennihi| - ghattA-divau teNa gariMdu bhAsiu deva pyaavi| mahu~ piudaviNu Na dei avaru' kaNNa pADalagai // 18 // (19) maI ahilasiya kaNNa hayamaggau sasuyaha karayali lAvai lggu| tA AruThu rAu kokkiu vaNi devAviu dhaNu 'tiycuuddaamnni| NimmukkI' NivakumAra' vnnideN| kau vivAhu riddhIi gridai| jaNaNahu kerauM tahu seTTittaNu diNNauM 'paayddpvrphuttnnu| rAyarosu pecchavi duviNIeM tAeM taNau khamAviu bhiieN| tAsu virujjhamANu suhiyatteM mahivai tosiu visaharadatte / siriarahatahu kalimalahArI viraiya pujja mnnorhgaarii| jayasundarI nAma kI kanyA pradAna kI jA rahI hai| he khalamRgoM ke lie siMha ! pitA ne mere lie bulAvA bhejA hai| merA zarIra dAridrya se sUkha rahA hai| taba usane use sonA dekara ulTe dAridrya ko jar3a se ukhAr3akara pheMka diyaa| apanI bahina ke hAtha se bhejI gayI usa aMgUThI ko kumArI ne apane hAtha meM pahina lii| use vaha mana meM acchI lgii| zubha karanevAlA kumAra (nAgadatta) svayaM usa nagara ke lie gayA jahA~ usake guru aura mitra talavara the| apanI mA~ ke sAtha, zIghra hI ve donoM manuSyoM ke sukha kI khAna ujjayinI meM aaye| ___ghattA-usane rAjA se bheMTa kI aura kahA-"he deva prajApati ! vaha merA priya dhana nahIM detA, aura haMsagAminI merI patnI bhii| (19) __ mere dvArA cAhI gayI, mArga meM apahRta kanyA yaha apane putra ke hAtha meM dene lagA hai|" isa para rAjA kruddha ho utthaa| usane seTha ko bulAyA aura usase dhana aura usa strIzreTha ko dilvaayaa| seTha ne rAjakumArI ko mukta kara diyaa| rAjA ne Rddhi ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| pitA kA zreSThIpada aura jo prakaTa vizAla prabhutA thI, vaha bhI use de dii| rAjA kA prakopa dekhakara Dare hue durvinIta pitA ne putra se kSamA maaNgii| usase (pitA se) viruddha hote hue, rAjA ko sudhI nAgadatta ne santuSTa kiyaa| usane zrI arahanta bhagavAna 3. " "mRga 1 1. AP niminnvi| 5. AP mudda sasAhe hatthe ptthaaviy| 6. A be yi shtti| 1. AP abaru vi kaptattu / (19) I. P tRy'| 2. P nnimuk| 3. 1 nava" / 4. AP pAyadu paura" | S. AP vishryteN| 6. AP mohrgaarii|

Page #349
I 98.20.8] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu suiru kAlu so tahiM zivasempiNu' muu sohammasaggi saMbhUyau jaMbUdIvi bharata jagapati pavaNaveyakhayarahu huu NaMdaNu caMdaNa teNa hariya NiyaNeheM dhattA-gaya saggahu dhammeNa vayahaleNa" sasiteyA / nAgadattasasa jA si sA hUI maNaveyA ||19 // ( 20 ) jo teNa ji mAriuM khayaresaru jAyau cesyaNaravai jAhi jAya suhadda vimANahu cukkI vaNi dhaNadeu havavi gaya saggahu vaNiya vasahaseNu puNu hUI sA Niggahiya teNa saNiyANeM bhavi bhavi saMsaraMtu bhavu Ayau iya saMsAriyAI saMsAra aMtayAli saMNAsu kareSpiNu / puNu tetthAu paDiu pavaNUyau / sivaMkari uvavaNacaMcati / saihi "suveyahi NayaNANaMdaNu / so sijjhesai eNa ji deheM / so surasuhuM bhuMjivi puhaIsaru / phaNidattahu jaNaNi vi ahiNAmahi / cittaseNa Narajammu paDhukkI / dhamittAvaru bhujiyabhoggahu / sararuhalaya caMdaNa saMbhUI / ko u duhuM pAviu aNNANeM / ulu sIhu savarullau jAyau / paribhramati cuyagahiyasarIrai / 7. AP deSpiNu 8 AP maNaveyahi: 9 AP hrivi| 10. B prayahaleNa / ( 20 ) 1. AP saMcaraMtu 12. AP 31 | 347 10 5 kI, kalimala kA haraNa karanevAlI sundara pUjA kii| vahA~ bahuta samaya taka nivAsa kara, anta samaya saMnyAsa dhAraNa kara aura maskara, saudharma svarga meM utpanna huaa| prajA ke dvArA saMstuta vaha vahA~ se cyuta hokara jambUdvIpa meM vijayArdha parvata ke upavanoM se caMcala zivazaMkara nagara meM pavanavega vidyAdhara ke putra evaM satI suvegA ke netroM ke lie AnandadAyaka huaa| apane sneha ke kAraNa usane candanA kA apaharaNa kiyaa| vaha isI zarIra se mukti ko prApta hogA / dhattA - candramA ke samAna tejavAlI, jo nAgadatta kI bahina thI, vaha dharma aura vratoM ke phaloM ke kAraNa svarga gayI evaM vahIM manovegA huI / ( 20 ) aura jo usane vidyAdhara kA vadha kiyA thA, vaha pRthvIzvara svarga-sukha bhogakara ceTaka rAjA huA hai, yaha jaano| tuma nAgadatta kI mA~ ko bhI pahicAna lo| vimAna se cUkI, jo subhadrA thI, vahI isa manuSya janma meM citrasenA huI / dhanadeva vaNik bhI, aura dUsarA dhanamitra bhI, jisameM bhoga bhoge jAte haiM aise svarga meM gyaa| vaNikaputrI vRSabhasenA bhI kamalalatA ke samAna candanA huii| usane apane hI nidAna se svayaM ko daNDita kiyA / ajJAna se kauna nahIM duHkha pAtA ? janma-janma meM saMsaraNa karatA huA nakula siMha nAma kA bhIla huaa| isa prakAra saMsAra meM zarIroM ko chor3ane aura grahaNa karanevAle saMsArI jIva paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM /

Page #350
348 | mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [98.20.9 ghattA-iya AyaNivi dhamma bhavyalou aannNdiu| bharahateu bhayavaMtu puSpadaMtu jiNavaMdiu' // 20 // iya mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhadhvamarahANumaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkace caMdaNabhavAvaNNaNaM NAma ahaNaudimo pariccheu samato // 4 // pattA-isa prakAra dharma sunakara bhavyaloka Anandita huaa| nakSatroM ko AcchAdita karanevAle teja se yukta puSpadanta ne jinavara kI vandanA kii| isa prakAra vesaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumatta mahAkAyya kA candanAmava-varNana nAma kA advAnavauM pariccheda samApta huaa| 3. AP jiNu deu|

Page #351
99.1.12] mahAkaipuSpharatavirayau mahApurANu [ 349 NavaNavadimo saMdhi uvavaNi kayarAyahiM sahu~ sasahAyahi lIlAi ji pau ddhoyi| aNNahiM diNi seNiu NarasamANiu samavasaraNi jai joyai / / dhruvakaM // piMDItaruvaratali dehajhINu avaloyavi pucchiu teM sudhammu pabhaNai muNivaru iha jaMbudIvi hemaMgaha visar3a maNohirAmi saccaMdharu Naravai vijaya ghariNi kaTuMgArau NAmeNa maMti supurohiu suvimalu ruddayattu pecchai maNimauDu paripphuraMtu Azinagalora tara hijamANu vijayAi NihAliu siviNu eva jIvaMdharu NAmeM jhaannliinnu| ko ehu bhaDArA khavai kammu / suNi seNiya caMdAiccadIvi / tahiM rAyaNavari sNpttkaami| lIlAgai NaM vrviNjhkrinni| maMtehiM vihiyuvsggsNti| taM NArirayaNu' suhaM sayaNi suttu / vsusmclghNttaarnnjhnnNtu| aNNekku Navallu vi nniggmaannu| suvihANai pucchiu daiu dev| IO ninyAnavevI sandhi eka dina rAga karanevAle apane sahAyakoM ke sAtha rAjA zreNika lIlApUrvaka jaba apane upavana meM paira rakha rahA thA, to usane samavasaraNa meM manuSyoM se sammAnita eka muni ko dekhaa| ___ azokavRkSa ke nIce deha se kSINa jIvandhara nAma ke (muni) dhyAna meM lIna the| unheM dekhakara usane sudharmAcArya se pUchA ki he AdaraNIya ! yaha kauna karma kA kSaya kara rahe haiM ? munivara kahate haiM-he zreNika ! suno, batAtA huuN| candramA aura sUrya se Alokita jambUdvIpa ke sundara hemAMgada deza meM manArathoM ko prApta karanevAlA rAjanagara hai| usameM satyandhara rAjA thA aura usakI gRhiNI vijayA thI, lIlApUrvaka calanevAlI jo mAno vindhyAcala kI hathinI hai| usakA kASThAMgArika nAma kA mantrI thA, jo mantroM se upasargoM kI zAnti kara detA thaa| rudradatta nAma kA pavitra purohita thaa| kisI dina vijayA rAnI bistara para sukha se so rahI thii| vaha maNiyoM se bhAsvara mukuTa dekhatI hai, jo ATha svarNa ghaNToM se runajhuna dhvani kara rahA thaa| jisa azoka vRkSa ke nIce vaha baiThI huI hai, vaha kSINa ho rahA hai aura eka dUsarA azoka vRkSa nikala rahA hai| vijayA ne isa prakAra kA svapna dekhA aura dUsare dina usane apane pati se pUchA-'he deva ! (1) 1. paarirvaasu| 2. A degsamadalaghaMTA; PdegsamavaladhaMdA /

Page #352
350] mahAkaddapupphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [99.1.13 yattA-sayaNayali pasuttai mauliyaNettai siviNai teyavirAiu / ___ maI dihau ghaMTau rAbavisaTTau avaru mauDu avaloiu | diheM' eeM siviNayaphaleNa ki hohI bhaNu mahuM NimmaleNa / paI bhaNai NisuNi hali kamalaNaNi mahu~ maraNu tujjhu suu cNdvynni| muhasata pAvivi abhu bhujesai mahi prblnnisubhu| taM NisuNivi' devi vi bhAyareNa kAiya dUrahi Na visaayenn| aNNahiM diNi maNaharacaNi vasaMtu risi sIlaguttu vrnnaannyNtu| paNaveppiNu kulasirilaMpaDeNa pucchiu vaNiNA gaMdhukkaDeNa / mahuM taNuruha hoti maraMti savva dIhAu puttu hohI vigvv| ki Nara bhaNu bhaNai muNiMdu tAsu tuha hohI suu tihuvnnpvaasu| sasiyarasiyakitti dharittisAmi daDhacaramadehu dhiru' mokkhagAmi / ahiNANu NisuNi mayataNayacAi piuvaNi nncciyddaainninnihaai| tuhuM puttu lahesahi balapayaMDu dIhAusu pddibhismrsoNddu| . taM vayaNu suNeppiNu jakkhiNIi sisusasaharadhavalakaDakkhiNIi / bhavivabbarAyarakkhaNaNimittu rAyAlauM jAivi gruddjNtu| 10 ghattA-zayanatala para sote hue aura A~kheM banda kiye hue maiMne svapna meM teja se zobhita ghaNTA dekhA aura zabda se viziSTa mukuTa dekhaa| (2) isa nirmala svapna ke dekhane se kyA hogA ? mujhe btaaie| rAjA kahatA hai-"he kamalanayane ! suno, he candramukhI, merI mRtyu hogI aura tumhArA putra hogaa| vaha rAjA (putra) ATha lAbha prApta karegA aura zatrubala kA nAza karanevAlA dharatI kA bhoga kregaa|" yaha sunakara devI kAnti yA viSAda se adhika prabhAvita nahIM huii| eka dUsare dina, manohara udyAna meM uttama jJAnavAna zIlagupta nAma ke muni raha rahe the| unheM praNAma kara kulazrI ke lampaTa gandhotkaTa nAmaka seTha ne muni se pUchA- "mere putra hote haiM aura mara jAte haiN| he gavarahita, kyA mujhe dIrghAyu putra hogA yA nahIM, btaaie|" taba muni kahate haiM ki "tumhArA tribhuvana ko prakAzita karanevAlA putra hogA-candramA ke samAna zveta kIrtivAlA, dharatI kA svAmI, dRr3ha caramazarIrI, sthira aura mokssgaamii| usakI pahacAna suno| jisameM mRtaputroM ko chor3A jAtA hai aura jisameM DAyanoM kA samUha nRtya karatA hai, aise maraghaTa meM tU pracaNDa bala-dIrghAyuvAlA pratiyoddhAoM se yuddha meM samartha putra prApta kregaa|" yaha vacana sunakara, zizucandra ke samAna dhavala kaTAkSoMvAlI yakSiNI ne honevAle rAjA kI rakSA karane ke bahAne, rAjyAlaya meM jAkara aura (2) I. AP have before this line : garUpau asou jiMtu diTTu, aNNekku lahuu vadatu ichu| 2. AP piu| 3. AP pAviya ahalaMbhu / 4. AP taM suvi devi bhaavaayaann| S. AP chAiya hariseNa visaayeg| G. AP did| 7. A ghiramokna /

Page #353
99.3.81 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayana mahApurANu [ 351 supasAhiu sohiu tAi kema gayaNayalu caMdarehAi jem| aNNahiM diNi paccUsAgaeNa viSyeNa ruddadatteNa tenn| 15 NiralaMkArI kayasuhaviroha mahaevi Nirikkhivi vigysoh| NAvai bihavattaNu patta devi jANiyau daiu gANeNa bhaavi| kahiM puhaiNAhu sahasa ti vuttu devIi pabolliuM rAu sutt| ghattA aipasariyagattau mauliyaNettara hiyavai asuha viyakkiuM / mahuM pANahaM vallahu paravahudullahu pahu joyahuM ji Na sakkiu // 2 // 20 (3) taM jANivi duThTha ariThTha vippu gau maMtipihelaNu dubbiyppu| akkhiu maMtihiM lai' tuhuM ji rajju pahu hosai kAlakayaMtabhojju / pahudohau jANiyi dIhadosi taha putte tuhaM mArevvao si| iya bhAsivi marabahu sucitu ti yadi pura pvn| maMtiM melAvivi bhaDaNihAu uppari jAivi raNi bahiu raau| saMNihiyagarujataMtaraMgi jakkhii rakkhiya tahiM vihurasaMgi taM vaiNateyarUvaMku ThANu garuhAra devi puNu Niya msaannu| tahiM puttu pasUI suddhasIla urayalu haNaMti primukkliil| eka garur3a yantra ke rUpa meM sajadhaja kara sthita ho gyii| suprasAdhita vaha aisI zobhita hai, mAno AkAzatala meM candramA zobhita ho| eka dina savere Ae hue usa rudradatta brAhmaNa ne rAnI ko alaMkaraNoM se rahita, zobhAhIna aura sukha kA virodha karanevAlI dekhakara, jaise ki vaha vaidhavya ko prApta ho gayI ho, jJAna se honahAra ko jAnakara sahasA pUchA ki pRthvInAtha kahA~ hai ? devI ne kahA ki vaha soe hue haiN| ___ghattA--jina kA zarIra atyanta phailA huA hai, netra banda haiM, hRdaya meM azubha soca rahe haiM, aise parastriyoM ke lie durlabha, mere prANoM ke priya rAjA ko tuma dekha nahIM skte| (2) samaya kA jJAna kara, vaha puSTa khoTa vikalpavAlA vipra mantrI ke ghara gayA aura usase bolA ki tuma rAjya le lo| aba to rAjA kAlarUpI yama kA bhojya ho jaaegaa| prabhudroha ko bar3A doSa jAnate hue tuma usake putra ke dvArA mAra diye jaaoge| yaha kahakara, kaThoracitta rudradatta tIsare dina marakara naraka calA gyaa| mantrI ne yoddhA samUha ko ikaTThA kara aura rAjA para AkramaNa kara use mAra ddaalaa| usa saMkaTa ke samaya, yakSiNI ne use garur3a yantra ke bhItara rakhA aura vahA~ usakI rakSA kii| phira usa vainateya rUpa nAmaka sthAnavAle maraghaTa meM garbhavatI rAnI ko le gyii| vahA~ usane putra ko janma diyaa| chor3a dI hai lIlA jisane, aisI baha zuddha AcaraNavAlI devI apanA uratala pITatI hai| priya ke zoka meM apane jIvana kA tyAga karatI aura rotI huI . AP anuhuN| (3) 1. AP tuhaM lai je rajju / 2. AP padadIhau / 5. AP yttu| 4. A jAeppiNu bhiu| 5. AP vahiu 1 6. A teyarU kuttaannu|

Page #354
/ 3521 mahAkaipuSphavaMtavisyau mahApurANu [99.3.9 10 piyasoeM' NiyajIviu maryati AsAsiya sar3a jamkhiD yati ! tahiM ANiu daiveM pAyaDeNa muu puttu cittu gNdhukkddenn| devii bolliuM lai ehu bAlu hosai paramesaru puhaipAlu / tA gahiu teNa Niyapiyahi diNNu paNiNAheM kahiM mi Na maMtu bhinnnnu| gAruDajaMteM sahuM dhImahaMta daMDavavaNi Nihiya griNdkNt| ghattA-saccaMdharadevahu' rahasyabhAvahu mahuru NAma suu jaayu| aikomalavAyahi mayaNapaDAyahi avaru baulu vikkhaayu||3|| 15 Or NAmeNa vijau seNAhiNAhu sAyaru vi 'purohiu diihbaahu| dhaNapAlu seTThi maisAyarakkhu Nivati' maMtaviNNANacakkhu / paDhamahu taNuruhu huu devaseNu bIyahu saMjAyau 'buddhisennu| taiyahu varayattu' mahumuhakkhu uppaNNu cautthahu kamalacakkhu / sahaM rAyasueNa maNohareNa ee paripAliya vnnivrenn| jIvaMdharu kokkira rAyauttu gaMbhIraghosu gNbhiirsuttu| vaNi divau mAyAtAvaseNa bhoyaNu maggiu bhukkhaavsenn| ANiu tAvasu bhavaNahu samIvi bhuMjAviu ghari kayarayaNadIvi / puNu ghosai so sivavesadhAri he vaNivai tuha suu citthaari| use svayaM yakSiNI ne smjhaayaa| vahA~ para mUrtarUpa puNya gandhotkaTa ne apanA marA huA putra lAkara pheNkaa| taba devI ne kahA-"yaha bAlaka lo, vaha pRthvIpAla paramezvara hogaa|" usane use grahaNa kara liyA aura le jAkara apanI patnI ko diyaa| seTha ne isa rahasya ko kahIM bhI prakaTa nahIM kiyaa| gAruDayantra ke sAtha buddhi se mahAn usa narendrakAntA (rAnI) ko usane daNDakavana meM rakha diyaa| ___ghattA-idhara rAjA satyandharadeva kI patnI bhAmArati ne madhura nAma ke putra ko janma diyA aura dUsarI atyanta komala vANIvAlI madanapatAkA ke vikhyAta bakula nAma kA putra huaa| vijayamati nAma kA senApati, dIrghabAhuvAlA sAgara nAma kA purohita, dhanapAla seTha, matisAgara nAma kA mantravijJAnarUpI A~kha se yukta rAjamantrI thaa| pahale kA putra devasena, dUsare kA putra huA buddhisena, tIsare kA varadatta, aura cauthe kA kamalanayana madhumukha nAma kA putra utpanna huaa| usa seTha (gandhotkaTa) ne isa manohara rAjaputra ke sAtha hI inakA pAlana kiyaa| rAjaputra ko jIvandhara kahA gyaa| vaha gambhIra ghoSa aura gambhIra uktivAlA thaa| vana meM eka mAyAvI tapasvI ne kumAra ko dekhA aura bhUkha ke kAraNa usase bhojana maaNgaa| vaha tapasvI ko apane ghara le AyA, aura ratnadvIpoM se Alokita ghara meM use bhojana kraayaa| ziva ke rUpa ko dhAraNa karanevAle usa tapasvI ne kahA ki "he seTha ! tumhArA putra citta kA haraNa karanevAlA hai| atyanta 7. A piusoeN| 8. FtA dNddyvnni| 5. 4 devihe| 10. A rairasamAviha: / rirsbhaavho| (4) 1. AP prohiu| 2. A nRva / 9. AP buddhsennu| 5. AP varaittau / 5. AP gaMmIrasattu / 6. A ANi u bhavaNahu tAya samIve17. P kayaramaNa" /

Page #355
| 99.5.5 ] mahAkaipuSyaMtaviraya mahApurANu bahubuddhivaMtu mahuM hou caTTu tA cavai seTThi tuhuM kumaiyaMtu NaMdaNu Na samappami tujjha teNa sIhauri rAu hauM ajjavammu NisuNivi jAyau muNidUsahAha sammAiTThiu micchattahAri tA tAeM appiu tAsu bAlu ujjhAeM kiu tattheya kAlu ghattA - ArUDhau jIvvaNi pAvesai ehu garidapaTTu / u hosi bappa " paNivAyahaMtu / taM AyaNNivi par3ilaviuM teNa / sirivoraNaMdipayamUrti dhammu / u sakkiu gheraparIsahAhaM / ohacchami tAvasarvasadhAri / sikkhiu satyatthaI guNagaNAlu | suhajIeM chiMdivi mohajAlu / pamphulliyavaNi sahai vasaMtu va suMdaru / tA gayarabdhaMtari akkhar3a ghari ghari par3ahu mahuramaMtharasaru // 4 // (5) pAcahu kerau paramakUDa teM golu lAiva veMkaraMtu rAhu jejjIya taM teva karAuM jIvaMdharega ANiu goulu jayakAraeNa X. P paramAruhaMtu / 9 AP maru paMdhara savarAhiu NAmeM kAlakUDu / jo 'ANai bhaDathaDamahimahaMtu / surUveM bIsIya / saMgari haya bhilla dhaNuddhareNa / lahuM Dhoiya karUMgAraeNa | 1 353 10 (5) 1. AP ANai bhaDa bhaDathaDamahaMtu / 2. AP jayagAraeNa / 15 buddhivAna yaha merA ziSya ho jaae| yaha rAjapaTTa prApta karegA / " taba seTha kahatA hai ki "tuma khoTI buddhivAle ho, he subhaTa ! tuma praNAma karane yogya nahIM ho| isalie maiM apanA putra tumheM nahIM sauMpa sktaa|" yaha sunakara usa sAdhu ne pratyuttara diyA- "maiM siMhapura kA rAjA ajayavarmA huuN| zrI vIranandI ke caraNamUla meM dharma sunakara maiM muni ho gayA, parantu maiM asahya ghora parISaha sahana nahIM kara skaa| isalie tApasaveza dhAraNa karanevAlA mithyAtva kA haraNa karanevAlA samyakadRSTi huuN|" taba pitA ne usake lie bAlaka sauMpa diyaa| zAstrArtha se usane guNagaNAlaya use sikhA diyA / upAdhyAya ne bhI zubha yoga se mohajAla ko naSTa kara vahIM para apanA kAla kiyA (nirvANa kiyA) / 5 battA - yauvana para ArUr3ha kumAra khile hue vana meM vasanta ke samAna sundara lagatA thaa| itane meM nagara ke bhItara ghara-ghara meM madhura mandhara svaravAlA nagAr3A yaha kahatA hai (5) ki kAlakUTa nAma kA jo bhIla rAjA hai yaha mAno pApa kA hI paramakUTa hai| usane ciMghAr3ate hue gokula kA apaharaNa kara liyA hai| sainikasamUha aura dharatI se mahAnU jo use lA degA, use sundara dehavAlI govinda kI kanyA dI jAegI, jo rUpa meM mAno dUsarI sItA hai| kumAra jIvandhara ne vaisA hI kiyaa| usa dhanurdhArI yuddha meM bhIlarAja ko mAra diyA aura gokula ko lAkara de diyaa| jayakAra karate hue kASThAMgAra ne zIghra ne

Page #356
354 ] mahAkamuSphayatavirakaTa mahApurAgu 199.5.6 govAlaputti bAleM vivarlDa pariNAviu vaNisuu diyaDdu / iha bharahakheti khayarAyalidi Nahavallahapuri phullaarviNdi| NavarAhiu NAmeM garulaveu so dAijjehiM nnirtyteu| thiu rayaNadIvi ramaNIyaNayaru appa karevi sNpnnnnkhyru| piya dhAriNi tahu saMpuSaNagatta mura pakanolaNa gaMdhadatta ! ekkAhiM diNi posahakhINadeha paDivayadivahe NaM cNdreh| diTThI tAeM jiNasesa deMti thaNabhAreM NaM bhajjivi nnvNti| bhAsai piu suMdari demi kAsu tA bhaNai maMti lddhaavyaasu| maI maMdari diTThau aruhagehi cAraNamuNi NiNNehau sdehi| so pucchiu puttihi varsa' vi kavaNu jai bhAsai jo maayNggmnnu| jIvaMdharu saccaMdharahu sUNu rAyauraNAhu buddhii annuunnu| so hosai varu dhAriNisuyAhi / vellhlvellisulliybhuyaahi| tA pucchai pahu saMjou keva vajjarai maMti bho NisuNi deva / rAyaurai vaNivai basahadattu pomAvaI NAmeM tahu klttu| NaMdaNu jiNadattu mahANubhAu so kanju karesai tuha sarAu / ghattA-ujjANasamiddhaI mahiruhariddhai NiyataNaeNa virAiu / / uppAiyaNANahu sAyaraseNahu vaMdaNahattii Aiu' // 5 // 20 gopAlaputrI use de dii| usa bAlaka ne vaNikaputra vidagdha nandAya kA usase vivAha karavA diyaa| isa bharatakSetra ke vijayA parvata meM khile hue kamaloM se yukta navavallabhapurI hai| usameM rAjA garur3a-vega nAma kA vidyAdhara thaa| usake bhAgIdAroM ne usake teja ko vyartha kara diyA thaa| ratnadvIpa meM khuda sundara nagara banAkara vaha sampanna vidyAdhara vahA~ rahane lgaa| usakI patnI priyadhAriNI thii| usakI sampUrNa zarIravAlI navayuvatI gandharvadattA nAma kI kanyA thii| eka dina upavAsa se kSINadeha use jinapUjA kI zeSamAlA dete hue pitA ne dekhA mAno pratipadA kI candrarekhA ho| stanabhAra se mAno vaha bhagna hokara jhuka gayI thii| pitA kahatA hai ki maiM yaha sundarI kise dU~ ? taba avasara pAkara mantrI kahatA hai ki maiMne bhagavAna arhanta ke mandira meM eka cAraNa muni ko dekhA thA jo mUrtamAna vItarAga the| unase maiMne pUchA thA ki kumArI ke lie kauna vara hogA ? yati ne batAyA ki gajagAmI satyandhara kA putra rAjanagara kA svAmI, anyUna (bahuta) buddhivAlA jo jIvandhara svAmI hai, vaha bela phala kI latA ke samAna sundara bhujAvAlI dhAriNI kI putrI kA vara hogaa| rAjA pUchatA hai ki saMyoga kisa prakAra hogA ? mantrI kahatA hai-"he deva ! snie| rAjapura meM vRSabhadatta nAma kA seTha hai| usakI padamAvatI nAma kI patnI hai| usakA mahAnabhAva patra jinadatta hai| snehI vaha tumhArA kAma kregaa|" / ghattA-udyAna kI samRddhi, vRkSoM kI Rddhi evaM apane putra se zobhita vaha (vRSabhadatta) jinheM kevalajJAna utpanna ho gayA hai, aise sAgarasena mahAmuni kI vandanAbhakti karane ke lie AyA / 3. AP gruhou| 1. AP dAyajehiM / 5. AP appnn| 6. A ey| 7. AP kamaNu rmnnu| B. AP ujjaanni| 9. AP aayu|

Page #357
99.6.14] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu (6) paI diu seTThi 'sakaMtu saMtu jiNadikkha laiya vaNiNA sudhAmi AgamaNu pahosai tAsu etpu u lajjai so tuha pesaNeNa tAvAyau caNisuu tahiM turaMtu patthiu NaraNA so sarAhu mahuM taNayahi mitta sayaMvareNa gaNiyapuru NaMdaNavaNi vicittu ucchaliya vatta mayaNaggijaliya Aiu khagavai leviNu' kumAri vINAvajjeM lAyaNNapuNNa pariNiya jayajayaduMduhiraveNa paDavaNNu hu guNagaNamahaMtu / daNu Nihiyau saMpaNNakAmi / tupa visUrahi mA Niratyu | NiyagottasaNehavihUsaNeNa / abbhAgayavihi kiu pAhuNantu / tumhArai puri kIrau vivAhu / tA taM paDivaNNauM vaNivareNa / viraiu maMDala mANikkadittu / gANAviha tahiM maMDaliya miliya / bahumaNayajuvANahuM gAI mAri / jIvaMdhareNa NijjiNivi kaNNa / sajjaNaviraiyapaurucchaveNa / ghattA -- tA rairasaluddhe suchu viruddhe kagArayapuGkte' / mAyaMgaturaMgahiM rahahiM rahaMgahiM ADhattauM raNu dhuseM // 6 // [355 (6) AP sukambu / 2. A kiir| 7. AP giypure| 4. AP lekhiNu / 5 10 ( 6 ) tumane kAntA sahita seTha ko dekhA / tumhArA guNagaNa se mahAn prema utpanna ho gyaa| seTha ne jinadIkSA le apane ghara meM sampUrNa manorathoM hetu putra ( jinadatta) ko sthApita kara diyaa| usakA yahA~ Agamana hogA, tuma vyartha cintA mata kro| apane gotra ke sneha se vibhUSita tumhArI AjJA se vaha saMkoca nahIM kregaa| itane meM zIghra hI vaNikaputra vahA~ A gyaa| usake Ane kI vidhi aura pahunAyI kI gyii| zobhAvAna usase rAjA ne prArthanA kI- "tumhAre nagara meM merI kanyA kA svayaMvara se vivAha kiyA jaaye|" seThaputra ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha apane nagara gayA aura nandanavana meM mANikyoM se Alokita eka vicitra maNDapa banavAyA / kAmadeva kI Aga se prajvalita yaha bAta dUra-dUra taka phaila gayI aura aneka mANDalIka rAjA vahA~ Akara mile| vidyAdhara rAjA apanI kanyA lekara AyA jo ki bahuta se yuvakajanoM ke lie rati ( ke samAna ) thii| kumAra jIvandhara ne vINAvAdana dvArA lAvaNya se paripUrNa uMsa kumArI ko jItakara, jaya-jaya tathA nagAr3oM kI dhvani evaM sajjanoM ke dvArA kiye gaye vizAla utsava ke sAtha usase vivAha kara liyA / ghattA - taba ratirasa ke lobhI kASThAMgArika ke dhUrta putra ne viruddha hokara hAthiyoM, ghor3oM, rathoM aura cakroM se yuddha prArambha kara diyaa|

Page #358
356] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayau mahApurANu [99.7.1 NaraghaihiM NArirayaNAI hoti uvasAmiu so vijjAhareNa aNNahiM diNi paureM sahu~ aNiMdu vaisavaNadattu tahiM vaNi sukaMta suramaMjari NAmeM kAyajAya caMdoyau NAmeM cuNNavAsu hiMDeppiNu maMdiru ceDiyAi aNNekku vi vaNiu kumAradattu guNamAlai bAlai raiu cuNNu vapiNauM lajiyAI jAyau vivAu dohiM mi jaNIhiM hiNI pariNata jIlaMdhareNa caMdoyau bhallau divyavAsu jAyaja taruNiu NimmaccharAu gau NaMdaNavaNu tahiM ekku kabilu kiM kahiM' mi kirADaI bhavaNi jati / vijJAsAmattheM suNdrenn| thiu uvavaNi vaNakIlada priNdu| sAhAramaMjarI NAma kNt| ko pAvai kira tahi taNiya chaay| sAmaliyai tahiM kiu jaNapayAsu / ahimANabhameNa bhmaaddiyaai| vimalA NAmeM tahu ghari 'kalattu / sUrobau pAma mayAlichaNNu / ghari ghari suyaMdhaguNaraMjiyAi / vaNidhIyahaM ghnnpiitynniihiN| priyaanniynnicylmhuyrenn| pAyaDiGa teNa takkhaNi jaNAsu / aNNahiM vAsari ghaNivaru NavAu / tADiu DiMbhahiM rirmnncvlu| 10 ora bolA-"strIrala rAjAoM ke lie hote haiN| kyA kahIM bhI ve bhIloM ke ghara jAte haiM ?" lekina usa sundara nAmaka vidyAdhara ne apanI vidyA ke sAmarthya se use zAnta kara diyaa| dUsare dina paurajanoM ke sAtha vanakrIr3A ke lie vaha anindya rAjA upavana meM Thahara gyaa| usa nagara meM vaizravaNadatta eka sundara seTha thaa| AmramaMjarI usakI patnI thii| suramaMjarI nAma kI usakI kanyA thii| usakI kAnti ko kauna pA sakatA thA ? usakI dAsI zyAmalatA ne usake candrodaya nAmaka cUrNa kI gandha kA pracAra abhimAna ke bhrama se bhramita hokara ghara-ghara jAkara logoM meM kiyaa| usI nagara meM eka aura seTha kumAradatta thaa| usake ghara meM vimalA nAma kI patnI thii| usakI kanyA guNamAlA ne bhI cUrNa bnaayaa| bhramaroM se AcchAdita usakA nAma sUryodaya thaa| usake sugandhaguNa se mugdha hokara dAsI vidyullatA ne ghara-ghara jAkara usakI prazaMsA kii| saghana stanoMcAlI una donoM seTha-kanyAoM meM vivAda ho gyaa| parIkSA meM nizcala bhramaroM se jisane jJAta kara liyA hai, aise usa jIvandhara ne usI samaya logoM meM yaha prakaTa kiyA ki candrodaca cUrNa acchA aura divyagandhavAlA hai| donoM yuvatiyoM kI ISyA samApta ho gyii| dUsare dina eka nayA AyA huA seTha nandanavana meM vahA~ gayA, jahA~ ratikrIr3A karane meM caMcala gambhIra dhIra eka kuttA lar3akoM ke dvArA pratAr3ita hokara nadI ke bhaiMbara meM par3a gayA thaa| bhaya se (7) / A kaaNm| 2. A . A bhayA / I. AP bhgNdh| 5. A bANe nANagaH / caratara gAvAH /

Page #359
1 99.8.10] mahAkapuSyaMtavirayau mahApurANu gaMbhIru" dhIru saridahi NimaNNu diNAI paMcavaragurupabAI ghattA - Niyabhavu ahiNAgivi maNi pariyANivi kalimaladosaviSajjiu / AveSpiNu jakkheM kamaladalakkheM jIvaMdharu guru pujjiu // 7 // (8) avisahiyabhImadiNayaragabhatyi Nara bhAgANaMTappAtu vijayAsueNa alikAlakaMti sA diNI tahu aviyAraeNa paravaikIla kIlai kirADu iya bhaNivi caMDu puradaMDavAsi saccadharataNayahu so paNaTTu uppaNNagaruyakaruNAraseNa pahaeNa bhiccaNiyareM girAu iya bhaNivi teNa saMbhariu jakkhu kaDDAviu kumareM bhayavisaSNu' / prANAI" daha vi bhaluhahu gayAI / aNNahiM vAsari NivagaMdhahatthi / thAha sujarimaMdaNAsu / rakkhaya suMdari paDikhaliu daMti / bhAviu maccharu aMgAraeNa / lai eyahu kijjai dappasADu teM tahu pesiu karayalakayAsi / raNi NaM tavacaraNahu kumuNi bhaTTa / maNi citiuM kiM ki paravaseNa / khuddaha kijjai uvasamauvAu / so Ayau parabaladuNNirikkhu / [357 20 6. A gaMbhIradhIra saridariNimaNNu 1 7 P bhayaNisajju 8. AP phnaaii| 9. / kavilAhI / (8) 1.4 ghthi| 2 AP krIDar3a 3. AP kiMkaraparavasena / 5 10 duHkhI use kumAra ne bAhara niklvaayaa| use paMca namaskAra mantra diyaa| usa kutte ke prANa nikala gye| marakara vaha dhAtuoM se lAla candrodaya pahAr3a ke taTa para yakSadeva huA / ghattA - mana meM apane pUrvabhava ko jAnakara kamaladala ke samAna A~khoMvAle usa yakSa ne Akara kalimala ke doSoM se dUra, apane guru jIvandhara kI pUjA kI 1 ( 8 ) eka dina, sUrya kI gambhIra kiraNoM ko sahana nahIM karatA huA rAjA kA gandhahastI manuSyoM ke kolAhala se netroM ke lie AnandadAyaka, suramaMjarI ke ratha kI ora daudd'aa| vijayAdevI ke putra jIvandhara ne bhramara aura kAla kI kAnti ke samAna usa gaja ko vaza meM kara liyA aura suramaMjarI kI rakSA kii| vaha use de dI gyii| avivekazIla aMgAraka IrSyA se bhara gayA ki eka bhIla rAjA kI krIr3A se khelatA hai| lo, isakA darpanAza kiyA jaaye| yaha kahakara usane hAtha meM talavAra liye nagara kotavAla ko usake pAsa bhejaa| lekina satyandhara ke putra se yuddha meM vaha usI prakAra naSTa ho gayA, jisa prakAra khoTA muni tapazcaraNa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| jinheM bhArI karuNArasa utpanna huA hai, aise kumAra ne socA ki parAdhIna anucara samUha ko mArane se kyA ? kSudra ke prati upazamabhAva dhAraNa karanA caahie| yaha vicAra kara usane yakSa ko yAda kiyaa| zatrubala ke lie durdarzanIya vaha aayaa| usane use kASTAMgArika ke pAsa bhejA, mAno sphurita aMgAroMvAlI Aga ke pAsa navamegha

Page #360
-- 358 / mahAkAipuSphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu [99.8.11 teM pesiu kaTTuMgArayAsu Navamehu va phuriyaMgArayAsu / uvasAmiu deveM riu Na bhaMti piyavayaNe ke ke Nau smNti| yattA-raNavijayamahAkari caDiyau Narahari puravaraNArihiM dilu| jayamaMgalasadeM tUraNiNadeM jaNaNaNivAsi paiTThau // 8 // vasu jAyau sayalu vi maNuyasatdhu Niu jakkheM NiyayamahIharAsu tahiM acchiu so kaivayadiNAI puNu Ayau pahu caMdAhaNayaru tahu asthi tilottima tilaNibaddha tArAvaliNihakarakamaNahAhi sA daTThI duheM visahareNa jIvAvai jo paraNAhaputti so par3aha dhariu jIbaMdhareNa dhaNavaiNA diNNauM addharajju bahubhAyara vara accatasamuha so Nasthi jo' Na tahu tasiu tetyu| bahurUviNi aMgutthaliya taasu| mANaMtu cAru surtruvnnaaii| tahiM dhaNavai NAmeM rAu pvru| mahaevi rUvasohaggaNiddha / pomAvai NAmeM dhIya taahi| DiDimu devAviu NivavareNa / taha dijjai sA aNNa vi dhrtti| jIvAviya sA mNtkhernn| aNNu vi taM kaNNArayaNu pujju / jAyA kiMkara dhnnvaalpmuh| 10 bhejA ho| yakSa ne zatru ko zAnta kara diyaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki priyavacana se kauna-kauna zAnti ko prApta nahIM hote ? pattA-yuddha-vijaya ke mahAgaja para ArUr3ha usa narazreSTha ko nagaranAriyoM ne dekhaa| jayamaMgala zabda aura tUrya ke ninAda ke sAtha usane apane pitA ke ghara praveza kiyaa| samasta narasamUha usake adhIna ho gyaa| vahA~ aisA. eka bhI vyakti nahIM thA, jo usase tuSTa na huA ho| yakSa use apane parvata para le gayA aura use bahurUpiNI aMgUThI pradAna kii| vaha vahA~ para sundara vanavRkSoM kA Ananda uThAtA huA kucha dinoM taka rhaa| phira vaha candrAbha nagara meM aayaa| usameM dhanapati nAma kA eka mahAn rAjA thaa| usakI tilottamA nAma kI snehamayI mahAdevI thI, jo rUpa aura saubhAgya se samRddha thii| usakI tArAvalI ke samAna hAthoM aura pairoM ke nakhavAlI padamAvatI nAma kI kanyA thii| use eka duSTa viSadhara ne kATa khaayaa| rAjA ne nagara meM yaha munAdI karavA dI ki jo rAjA kI putrI ko jIvita kara degA, use vaha aura sAtha hI dharatI dI jaaegii| jIvandhara ne yaha munAdI sunii| usane mantrAkSaroM se use jIvita kara diyaa| rAjA dhanapati ne use AdhA rAjya de diyA aura sAtha hI pUjya kanyAratna / kanyA ke atyanta sandara 4.A' taM pesija / 5. A vayaNe ke Nau jvsmaate| 6. AP raNe vijaya / (9) I. AP Na ta jo| 5. AP khyatohagga" | S. A ciMDimu; / Dim / 4. AP ritti|

Page #361
I 99.10.2 | mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu hirAmu dUrujjhiyaraisiMgArabhAru / gau rayaNihi paTTaNu khemadesi diu free suMdarapavesi bahumahamahaMtu viDiyas kavADaI daDhaI kema khakiraNakalAvugdhADiyAI pujiu paramappara NivviyAru NiyaNAharu parimauliyakarehiM viyasiu caMpau akkhiu parehiM / Asapura jANiva payAsu vaNivaiNA diNNI kRSNa tAsu / NAmeNa khemasuMdari sasoha dhaNumaggaNa ariNaraNiyararoha / diNNau viNaeM ahiNavavarAsu ciru hotau taM viSayaMdharAsu / yattA - NAhahu suarepiNu taNu vihuNepiNu niyabhiccayaNavirAiya / NiyavijjApANeM rayaNavimANeM khebaradhIya parAiya // 9 // ( 10 ) piyaMdaMsaNaviyasiyakamalaNetta' rAyarahuM puNu cAvadhAri khemauru NAma bAhirapavesi / jigu diu kikAmu / phulliu caMpau aligumugumaMtu ammi pAvAI jema / saravaraNavaNaliNaI' toDiyAiM / sahuM miliya piyahi" gaMdhacvadatta / ekku ji Niggau balaNijjiyAri / [ 359 15 20 dhanapAla pramukha bahutere zreSTha bhAI usake sevaka ho gye| eka rAta vaha kSemadeza ke kSemapura nagara calA gyaa| bAhara pradeza meM usane eka sundara jinamandira dekhaa| usane kAma se mukta ( vItarAga ) jina- bhagavAna kI vandanA kii| usake sundara praveza se mahakatA huA aura bhauMroM se gU~jatA huA campaka vRkSa khila utthaa| mandira ke dRr3ha kivAr3a usI prakAra khula gaye, jisa prakAra atyanta dharmAtmA vyakti ke pApa naSTa ho jAte haiN| sUrya kI prakhara-kiraNa-samUha se khile hue kamaloM ko usane tor3A aura rati ke zrRMgArabhAra kI dUra se chor3anevAle nirvikAra paramAtmA kI pUjA kii| donoM hAtha jor3e hue anucara-naroM ne jAkara apane svAmI se campA ke khilane kI bAta khii| use Adeza - puruSa jAnakara seTha ne usake caraNoM meM kSemasundarI nAma kI kanyA de dI aura sAtha hI zatrujanoM ke samUha kA nirodha karanevAle zobhAyukta dhanuSabANa, vinayapUrvaka naye vara ko de diye jo pahale vinayandhara ke the / 5. AP sumuha 6. A. mahamarumahaMtu; P mahumatamahaMtu / 7. AP sarabare shy| 8. B prANeM / (10) 1. AP piyadaMsaNe 2. AP piyaho 3. AP gau / dhattA - taba apane svAmI kI yAda kara apane zarIra ko pITatI huI, apane bhRtyajana se virakta, vidyAdharI ( gandharva - dattA) apanI vidyA ke sAmarthya se ratnavimAna se vahA~ pahu~cI / ( 10 ) priya ke darzana jisake kamalarUpI netra khila gaye haiM, aisI gandharvadattA priya se milii| vaha punaH rAjapura

Page #362
3601 199.10.3 mahAkaipRSphayatavirayau mahApurANu puNu vijayavisai bhuyabalavisaTu hemAhau paTTaNu bddhpdu| vistAra rAi lamittu NAma NaliNA maievi viiNNakAma / hemAha putti jaNadiNNamayaNu iya bolliuM joisiehi vynnu| mukkau dhANukkeM cavalu bANu jA pAvai jhatti Na laskhaThANu / tA pAvai gaMpiNu jo turaMtu so eyahi kumarihi hoI kaMtu / tA lelthu miliya Nara NarahaM sAmi baannaasnnvijjaapaargaami| gau jIvaMdharu jA saru Na jAi tA lakkhu chiveppiNu calu vihaai| paDiyAgau NaM NaravesapavaNu bhUvai bhANu va bhaabhaarbhvnnu| davamitteM tahu diNNI kumAri cubhaayrkiNkrcitthaari| gaMdaDDe pucchiya bhAujAya kahiM jAsi Niccu tuhaM lddhchaay| tA vihasivi akkhai cArugatta NiyadevarAsu' gaMdhavvadatta / hauM jAmi bappa tuha bhAyapAsu tA so pabhaNai ppphulliyaasu| maI Nehi mAi jahiM vasai baMdhu pecchami paramesaru sccsNdhu| taM NisuNivi paraNaradullahAi bolliu jiivNdhrvllhaai| pujjAvihi gurubhattii karevi NiyabhAyaru Niyahiyai dhrevi| 10 15 vApasa calI gyii| apane bala se zatruoM ko jItanevAlA vaha dhanurdhArI akelA hI vahA~ se nikala pdd'aa| phira, vijayadeza meM hemAma nAma kA nagara hai| usameM bAhubala se viziSTa aura rAjapaTTa bA~dhe hue dRr3hamitra nAma kA vikhyAta rAjA thaa| pUrNa kAma ko vitIrNa karanevAlI, usakI nalinA nAma kI mahAdevI thii| usakI hemAmA nAma kI putrI thii| jyotiSiyoM ne usake sambandha meM logoM meM kAma kI utsukatA utpanna karanevAle ye zabda kahe the ki dhanuSa se chor3A gayA bANa jaba taka apane lakSyasthAna ko zIghra nahIM pAtA, taba taka jo turanta jAkara usako pA legA, vaha isa kumArI kA pati hogaa| taba dhanurbANavidyA ke pAragAmI vidyAdharoM aura manuSyoM ke svAmI vahA~ aaye| jaba taka tIra nahIM pahu~cA, taba taka lakSya chUne ke lie kumAra jIvandhara caMcala dikhAI detA hai mAno manuSya ke rUpa meM pavana hI lauTakara A gayA ho| bhUpati (jIvandhara) bhA (kAnti) ke bhAra kA bhavana bhAnu ke samAna thaa| rAjA dRr3haratha ne cAroM bhAiyoM aura anucaroM meM sundara laganevAlI kanyA use de dii| nandADhya ne apanI bhrAtRjAyA (bhaujAI gandharvadattA) se pUchA-"chAyArUpa meM tuma pratidina kahA~ jAtI ho ?" taba sundaradehavAlI vaha apane devara se kahatI hai-"he subhaTa ! maiM tumhAre bhAI ke pAsa jAtI huuN|" khile hue mukhavAlA vaha kahatA hai- "he AdaraNIyA ! mujhe bhI vahA~ le calo jahA~ bhAI rahatA hai| maiM satyasindhu paramezvara ke darzana kruuNgaa|" yaha sunakara, dUsare manuSyoM ke lie durlabha jIvandhara kI priyatamA ne kahA-"bhArI bhakti se pUjAvidhi kara apane bhAI ko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara, rAtri kA samaya Ane para janasundara taraMgiNI 4. AP joisienn| 5. A hou| 5. A Narayetu pvnnu| 7. Pnniydevraatt| 8. A adds ufter this line : chapAchuddhahIramaMDala suvatta, sA aNudiNu sevai visaya mRtt| . P celir|

Page #363
99.1L10] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu [ 361 Aruhahi taraMgiNi NAma seja jAmiNisamayAgami jaNamaNoja / taM teMva karivi gau so vi tetyu sAhasarayaNAyaru vasai jetthu / ghattA-tA dohiM mi bhAyahiM kyapiyavAyahi muhaM mahaM mahaM ji ploiuN| 20 avaUdu paropparu'' NeheM Nibharu romaMcuyapavirAiu~5 // 10 // puNu sohApuri Navakamalavattu' tahu ghariNi vasuMdhari caMdamuhiya pArAvayajuvalu paloyamANa siMciya sIyalacaMdaNajaleNa AyAlayasuMdari kAmakuhiNi sA pucchiya dohiM mi bhaNu Nayoga taM vayaNu suNivi kuMarIu' tAI AyaNNivi taM doNNi vi gayAu hemaMgaI puri ghaNi rayaNateu aNuvama suya aNuvama kai kahati daDhamittabhAi NAmeM sumittu| kalahaMsagamaNi siricaMda duhiy| paMgaNi' mucchiya NaM mukkapANa' / AsAsiya clcmraannilenn| tahi tilayacaMdiyA NAma bhinni| kiM NivaDiya NaM sarahaya kurNgi| saMbohiyAu bhavasaMkahAi / piyarahaM kahati paNamiyasirAu / piya rayaNamAla taha sokkhheu| tattheva Nayari avara vi vsNti| __10 nAma kI seja para so jaao|" vaisA karake vaha bhI vahA~ gayA, jahA~ sAhasoM ke samudra kumAra jIvandhara the| ghattA-priya bAteM karate hue donoM bhAiyoM ne bAra-bAra eka-dUsare ko dekhaa| paraspara eka-dUsare kA AliMgana kiyA, sneha se pUrNa romAMca ho aayaa| phira, zobhApurI (zobhAnagara) meM navakamala ke samAna mukhavAlA dRr3hamitra kA bhAI sumitra thaa| usakI vasundharA nAma kI candramukhI gRhiNI aura kalahaMsagAminI zrIcandrA nAma kI kanyA thii| eka kabUtara ke jor3e ko dekhakara vaha ghara ke A~gana meM mUrchita ho gayI, mAno prANa hI nikala gaye hoN| ThaNDe candanajala se sIMcane tathA cala-cAmaroM kI havA se vaha Azvasta huii| kAma kI galI, sakhI alakAsundarI evaM usakI bahina tilakacandrikA aayiiN| una donoM ne usase pachA-"he natAMgI batAo, bANoM se Ahata hiraNI kI taraha tuma kyoM gira par3IM ?" yaha vacana sunakara usane una donoM ko apanI pUrvajanma kI kathA se sambodhita kiyaa| use sunakara ve donoM bhI vahA~ se calI gayIM aura praNAma kara pitA se kahA-"hemAMgada nagara meM ratnateja nAma kA seTha thaa| ratnamAlA usakI sukhadenevAlI priyA thii| ye (candrikA) una donoM kI anupamA nAma kI kanyA thiiN| kavi bhI use anupama kahate the| usI nagara meM eka aura kanakateja seTha rahatA thaa| usakI patnI candramAlA thI, mAno abhinava sugandhavAlI 10. muhu guhu muI ji palorayA / muhUM muhu~ ji| 11. AP paseppara / 12. AP romaviyA / (11) 1. APkmlnnettu| 2. pArAvahajayalu / 3. B aNgaann| 4. B mukkpraann| 5. A "cNdiyaa| 6. A loNge| 7. AP kuariie| 7.A ayAha

Page #364
362 / paDAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaka mahApurANa [99.11.]] vaNi kaNavateu piya caMdamAla ahiNavasuyaMdha NaM kusummaal| suu jAyau tAhaM suvaNNateu dussIlu duTu kuldhuumkeu| puvutta tAsu aNuvama suhIhiM diNNI Na muNiyavarapugviNIhi / guNamitta hotA hariNalapaNa va pAlara sopaveM "tuTThamayaNa / jalajattahi" jAivi jalahitIri sarimuhi muu varu gNbhiirnniiri| 15 vahuyai tahiM gapi vimukku jIu pArAvayajuyalullauM vinniiuN| rAyauri do vi jAyaI saNehi gaMdhukkaDavaNiyaha taNai gehi| ghattA--tahiM bihiM mi NivasaMtahi samau maMtahi sisusaMsaggeM gunniyii| akkharAI mattAlaI malapakkhAlaI muNivaravayaNaI suNiyaI // 1 // (12) varu pavaNaveu NAmeNa pakkhi raiveya NAma pakkhiNi calakkhi / beNNi vi pAliyasAvayavayAiM ujjhiyarayAiM pAliyadayAI / pAviThTha marivi kucchyiviveu purudaMsau huyau suvaNNateu / teM pakkhiNi kaNabhoyaNaviluddha kharakaracaveDadaMtehiM ruddha / pakkhi muhayalliya ghaNaghaNAi mellAviya pkkhjhddppnnaai| aNNahiM diNi puravaraNiyaDaseli kIlaMtaI nnvtruvellijaali| kusumamAlA ho| usakA svarNateja nAma kA putra huA jo duHzIla, duSTa aura apane kula ke lie pucchalatArA thaa| pUrvokta anupamA kanyA, bhavitavya jAnanevAle sudhIjanoM ne use (kanakateja ko) nahIM dii| mRganayanI vaha guNamitra ke lie dI gyii| unake kAma ko santuSTa karanevAle dina sukha se biite| eka bAra jalayAtrA ke lie jAkara, samudra ke kinAre nadI ke muhAne para gambhIra jala meM vaha mara gyaa| vadhU ne bhI vahIM jAkara apane prANoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| ve donoM rAjapura meM seTha gandhotkaTa ke snehapUrNa ghara meM vinIta kabUtara-kabUtarI kA jor3A hue| dhattA-vahA~ rahate hue aura samaya bitAte hue una donoM baccoM ke saMsarga se unhoMne mAtrAyukta akSara sIkha liye| aura pApa kA prakSAlana karanevAle munivaroM ke vacanoM ko sunaa| (12) vara pavanavega nAma kA kabUtara huA aura caMcala A~khoMvAlI vadhU rativegA nAma kI pkssinnii| donoM hI zrAvaka vratoM kA pAlana karate the| ve rati se rahita dayA kA pAlana karanevAle the| kutsita vivekavAlA vaha (kanaka teja) bilAva huaa| usane kaNoM ke bhojana kI lobhina kabUtaro ko tIvra hAthoM kI capeTa aura dA~toM se avaruddha kara liyaa| kabUtara ne mu~ha meM par3I huI use apane paMkhoM kI saghana jhar3apoM se chudd'aayaa| eka dUsare dina, nagara ke nikaTa ke parvata ke nazvRkSoM ke latAjAla meM krIr3A karate hue, pApiyoM ke dvArA pahale se bichAe gaye jAla * A hohi / 5.AP braabhiittiN| 10. AP tuTu bhynn| 1. AP jljNth| 12. A ravaMtahiM / (12) 1. A pathaNayegu / 2. A pNkhi| 3. P koDatai /

Page #365
99.13.7] mahAkaipuSphayatavisyau mahApurANu [363 10 pAviTuhiM pAsaI 'ghalliyaggi / maya pakkhiNi daiyahu vivihbhNgi| AveppiNu maMdiru akkharehi caMcUlihiehiM mnnohrehi| akkhiA pakhi gaiveya mur3aya sA eha tAya tuha duhiya huiya / siricaMda NAma suya' suMdarIhiM bhAsiu piyaraha bibaahriihiN| pArAvayamihuNAloyaNeNa mucchiya nniyjmmnnjaannnnenn| yattA-taM NisuNivi vaiyaru pakkhibhavaMtaru lihiyau tehi paDatari / appiGa sasuhellihi vapmahavellihi raMgateyaNaDaNaDikari // 12 // ( 13 ) paDu uvavaNi Nihiyau rasavisardu dohiM mi NaDehiM pAraddha NaTu / jaNaNu vi gau tetthu ji Nihiyacittu risi divau teNa samAhiguttu / vaMdeppiNu pucchiu suyahi kaMtu ko hosai jaivara guNamahaMtu / muNi pabhaNai varu hemAhaNayari tA jAyavi tAeM sokkhsyri| paDu pasariu NadalaNa dichu bhavu sumarivi so mucchai nnivichu| ummucchiu sAhai Niyayajammu kira tahu paraddha vivaahkmm| jA saMjAyau romaMcu' uMcu tA aNNu ji saMpaNNau pavaMcu / meM deva kI vicitratA ke kAraNa vaha kabUtarI mara gyii| ghara Akara apanI coMca ke dvArA likhita sundara akSaroM se kabUtara ne batA diyA ki rativegA mara gyii| he tAta ! isa samaya vahI tumhArI coMca ke dvArA likhita sundara akSaroM se kabUtara ne batA diyA ki rativegA mara gyii| he tAta ! isa samaya vahI tumhArI putrI huI hai-zrIcandrA nAma se| aisA mAtA-pitA se bimbaphala ke samAna adharoMvAlI una sundariyoM ne khaa| isa kabUtara ke jor3e ko dekhakara apane pUrvajanma ke jJAna se vaha mUrchita ho gyii|" ___ pattA-yaha sunakara, una logoM ne pakSI ke janmAntara kA vRttAnta paTa para aMkita kiyA aura use sukhada krIDAvAlI madanalatA naTI aura raMgateja nAmaka naTa ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyaa| (13) unhoMne rasa se viziSTa paTa ko upavana meM rakha diyA aura donoM ne nAcanA prArambha kara diyaa| gambhIra citta pitA bhI vahA~ se gayA aura usane samAdhigupta muni ke darzana kiye| vandanA karake usane pUchA-"he munivara ! guNoM se mahAn kanyA kA pitA kauna hai ? muni kahate haiM ve uttama saikar3oM sukha denevAlI hemAbhanagarI meM utpanna haiN| pitA ne jAkara vaha citrapaTa phailaayaa| nandADhya ne use dekhaa| pUrvajanmoM ko yAda kara vaha baiThA-baiThA mUrchita ho gyaa| mUrchA dUra hone para vaha apane pUrva bhava kA kathana karatA hai| phira usakA vivAha-karma prArambha 1. AP liyaage| 5. AP py| 6. divho| 7. AP iy| 8. AP thiN| 9. A prNtru| 10. A "gaauddiykre| Pnnnnaarikre| (13) 1. A tetyu vi| 2. A hemAhe nnyri| 3. AP bhu| 4. AP romacucu /

Page #366
364 1 mahAkapuSpavaMtaviraya mahApurANu gaNamA suvariGakaviTTavaNaMtarAli' / disigiri puri haribikkamu cilAu vaNagiri suMdari savarIsahAu | tahiM saMbhUyau vaNarAu puttu sahayarakiMkara bhaDabalaNiuttu / avaru vi tahu sahayaru lohajaMghu sirisehu puri hiMDai dudhu / tA diTTha kaNNa teM uvavarNati siricaMda maMdamAyaMdavati / avaru vi turaMgu Nai gacchamANu kiMkaraNarehiM rakkhijjamANu / hittau corehiM puliMdae hiM bhaDalohajadhapamuhehiM tehiM / dhattA-su turaMgu maNoharu kalahilihilisaru ANivi diSNu Nirikkhiu / vaNalacchisahAyahu hu vaNarAyahu kaNNArayaNu vi akkhitaM // 13 // ( 14 ) tA teNa tetthu Niru baddhagAhu kuMyarImaMdira pADiu' suraMgu gIsAriya suya tahiM cittu pattu jiha piya gamesari vaNayarehiM Dhoiya harivikkamaNaMdaNAsu uttaru diNNauM kaNNAi tAsu pesiya kiMkara thirathorabAhu / cauhattharuMda cauhatyatuMgu / AlihiyajaM vivikkharavicittu / 'kobaMDakaMDamaMDiyakarehiM / karakamalaMgulilAliyathaNAsu / kiM dAvahiM dujjaNa thoru mAsu / [ 99.13.8 10 5. AP vara GA suMdara sabarI / ( 14 ) 1. AP kumarI / 2. P pADiya suraMga / 3. A ityatuMgu / 4. A "htysNdu| 5. AP koyaMDa" / 15 5 kiyA jAtA hai| jaba yahA~ harSapulaka ho rahA thA, tabhI eka dUsarA prapaMca huaa| jisameM tamAla aura tAla ke vRkSa AkAza ko chU rahe haiM, jo acche kaiMtha ke vanoM se Acchanna hai, aise dizAgiri parvata ke vanagiri nagara meM sundarI zabarI ke sAtha harivikrama nAma kA bhIla rahatA thA / usakA sahacara kiMkara aura bhaTabala se paripUrNa vanarAja nAma kA putra huaa| aura bhI usake lohajaMdha tathA zrISeNa mitra the / durlaba vaha nagara meM ghUmatA rahA / usane upavana meM mandamanda gajagativAlI zrIcandrA kI kanyA dekhI / aura bhI anucaroM se rakSita, nadI kI ora jAtA huA ghor3A dekhaa| una cora, bhIloM ne usakA (ghor3e kA ) haraNa kara liyA / bhaTa lohajaMghapramukha ne pattA - hinahinAte hue svaravAlA vaha sundara ghor3A lAkara use (harivikrama ko) diyaa| usane usakA nirIkSaNa kiyA / vanalakSmI se yukta usa banarAja se unhoMne kanyAratna ke viSaya meM bhI khaa| ( 14 ) taba usane vahA~ atyanta majabUta pakar3avAle aura sthirasthUla bAhuvAle anucara bheje| unhoMne kumArI candrA ke kamare meM suraMga lagAyI, cAra hAtha kI caur3I aura cAra hAtha kI U~cI / sundarI ko unhoMne nikAla liyA, aura aneka akSaroM se vicitra eka patra likhakara rakha diyA ki kisa prakAra dhanuSatIroM se maNDita hAthavAle bhIloM ke dvArA garvezvarI le jAMyI gayI hai| kararUpI kamaloM kI aMguliyoM se stanoM ko sahalAnevAle harivikramaputra

Page #367
99.15.2] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [365 tuhaM mahu~ siriseNasamANu bappu __ mA vahahi bappa sohggdpyu| taM AyaNNivi harivikkameNa AgayasameNa paaliykmenn| Nibhacchivi taNuruhu sAmavaNNa NiyaputtihiM sahu saMNihiya knnnn| vaNarAeM diNNau dUiyAu bollati vilAsavihUiyAu / keva vi Nau icchai sA ruyaMti acchai pArAvayapiu' srNti| tA tetthu cilAya viiNNaghAya damittAiva saMpatta raay| saMpesiya sayala sabaMdhu pakkhu jIvaMdhareNa saMbharika jakkhu / NijjiNivi bhImaseNa savara teM hitta kaNNa mahasa tti avara" paNa bhIsabhillavihaMdANeNa . . dhariyAta vaNarAja sudNsnnenn| appiu dekheM jIbaMgharAsu "vinnnnaannnnaaypaaliydhraasu| teM so kArAgArai Nihittu dappaMdhu NivaMdhaNu jhatti pattu / dhattA-aNNahiM diNi saravari raMjiyamahuyari' paMkavAI jiNi Dhoyai / kaMpaviyavasuMdharu mattau siMdhuru jIvaMdharu avaloyai // 14|| (15) saratIru dharivi NivyUDhagavyu AvAsiu khaMdhAvAru saccu / tahiM NivasaMteM NarapuMgameNa 'pariyANiyamuNiparamAgameNa / ke lie vaha kanyA de dI gyii| usa kanyA ne use uttara diyA- he duSTa ! tU mujhe apanA sthUla mAMsa kyA dikhAtA hai ? tU mere lie zrISeNa ke samAna merA pitA hai| he subhaTa ! tU merA saubhAgyadarpa naSTa mata kr|" yaha sunakara jise upazama bhAva prApta hai aura paramparA kA jo pAlaka hai, aise harivikrama bhIlarAjA ne zyAmavarNa apane putra ko DA~TA aura kanyA ko apanI putriyoM ke sAtha rakha diyaa| vanarAja ne usake pAsa vilAsavibhUti dUtI bhejii| lekina vaha kisI bhI prakAra nahIM cAhatI huI, rotI huI apane pArAvatapriya (nandAdya) kI yAda karatI huI sthita hai| usI samaya vahA~ bhIloM para AghAta karanevAle dRr3hamitra Adi rAjA ikaTThe hue| bhIla ne bhI apane bandhuoM aura pakSa ko bhejaa| jIvandhara ne yakSa ko yAda kiyaa| usane bhI bhIma ke veza meM bhIloM ko jItakara zIghra hI eka aura kanyA kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| phira bhISaNa bhIla-saMhAra ke bAda sudarzana yakSa ne vanarAja ko pakar3a liyaa| aura use vijJAna tathA nyAya se dharatI kA pAlana karanevAle kumAra jIvandhara ko sauMpa diyaa| usane use kArAgAra meM DAla diyaa| vaha dandhi zIghra hI bandhana meM par3a gyaa| __ghattA-eka dUsare dina, madhukaroM se raMjita sarovara se jina ke lie jIvandhara kamala le jAte haiM, aura dharatI ko kaiMpAnevAle eka matavAle hAthI ko dekhate haiN| (15) use sarovara ke kinAre pakar3akara, garva kA nirvAha karanevAle samasta sainya ko ThaharA diyaa| vahA~ nivAsa 5. AP sahuM suhaM Nihima kpnn| 7. A "piu | 3. A subNdhu| 5. AP nnvr| 10. AP vinnnnaayH| 1. AP rujiy| 12. A jinndiiyii| (15) I. A priyaanniv| 2. AP muNicariyAgameNa /

Page #368
3661 mahAkapuSphayaMtaviNyau mahApurANu [99.15.3 diNNau bhovaNu paramesarAsu risiNAhahu viddhsiysraasu| accherayAI jAyAI paMca ko pAvai punnnnpvNcsNc| taM cojju Nievi palaMbabAhu vaNavaiNA pucchiu divyu saahu| joIsaradANe asthi bhou sukkiyaphalu bhuMjai sabbu lou| kiha daiveM jujiu mecchakammi hau~ kira ko hotau Asi jammi / jai bhAsai tuI bAlakkateu yaNisuu hotau sisuvaNNateu / muu tahiM puNu huu maMjAru ghosa saddeNa pnnaasiykiirmoru| eha vi Nivasuya' hotI kavoi saMsArasaraNu jANaMti joi| paI lukkI paviraiyAvaeNa' rakkhiya NAheM paaraavenn| puNaravi tuhaM jAyau viMjharAu eyahi uppari aibddhraau| NevAviya NeheM Nau maeNa bhaNu ko Nau jUriya "bhvkenn| ghattA-ettahi "saparakkama piu harivizkamu vaNayaru drisiyghaayu| NiyasajjaNaNiggahi suyabaMdiggahi Ahavi junjhuI Ayau // 15 // 15 (16) jakkheNa so vi bhaDamaddaNAsu raNi baMdhivi gNdaannNdnnaasu| Dhoiu bahuduggaikAraNAI NisaNivi cirjmmviyaarnnaaiN| karate hue, muniyoM ke paramAgama ko jAnanevAle usa narazreSTha ne kAmadeva ko dhvasta karanevAle paramezvara munIzvara ko Ahara-dAna diyaa| vahA~ pA~ca Azcarya utpanna hue| puNya-vistAra kI zobhA ko kauna pA sakatA hai ? vaha Azcarya dekhakara, vanarAja ne pralamba bAhuvAle divya mahAmuni se pUchA--"munIzvara ko dAna se hI sukha-bhoga kI prApti hotI hai| saba loga apane sukRta kA phala bhogate haiN| maiM kisa daiva se mleccha karma se yukta huA, pUrvajanma meM maiM kyA thA ?'' muni kahate haiM-"tU sUrya ke samAna tejavAlA svarNateja nAma kA vaizyaputra thaa| vahA~ se marakara vaha eka bhISaNa vilAva huA jo apane zabda se kITa aura mayUra ko naSTa kara detA thaa| vaha rAjakanyA bhI kabUtarI huii| yogI saMsAra kI gati ko jAnate haiN| Apatti kI racanA karanevAle tumane use pakar3a liyA, parantu svAmI kabUtara ne use bacA liyaa| tuma phira vanarAja hue aura isIlie isake Upara tumhArA itanA dRr3ha rAga hai| tuma ise ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nahIM, sneha ke kAraNa ur3A le gye| batAo, saMsAra ke karma se kauna nahIM pIr3ita hotA hai ? ___ghattA-yahA~ sabala, AghAta karanevAlA pitA harivikrama bhIla, sajjanoM kA nigraha karanevAle apane putra ke jela meM hone ke kAraNa yuddha meM lar3ane ke lie aayaa| (16) yoddhAoM kA nAza karanevAle jIvandhara kumAra kA yakSa use bhI yuddha meM bandI banAkara le aayaa| aneka duHkhoM ke kAraNa apane pUrvajanmoM kA kathana sunakara saba zAnta aura niHzalya ho gye| dUra bhavoM kA saMcita 3. A ghnnvnnaa| 4. AP haTha kiM kahiM hotA / 5. AP huA punn| 6. AP mjjaaru| 7. Pomits dhok| 8. B nRvsuy| 9.A pvirui| 10. AP vyakyi paI heM menn| 11. AP prvkmenn| 12.A sprikkm| 13. A vnniyruu|

Page #369
- 99.16.191 mahAkaipuSyaMtavirayana mahApurANu [ 367 - ------ - ____10 ubasaMtasavvaNIsaltu kayauM bhavasaMciuM dUrahu vairu gyuN| guMjAhalabhUsiyakasaNakAya' Nimmukka be vi rAeM cilaay| sohAuri bahulAyaNNapuNNa NaMdavahu sA siricaMda dinnnn| digNauM payANu puNu himasamIri ghiu seNNu avarasaravarahu tiiri| parivAru sabbu caudisihi ruddha tahiM tivvagaMdhamakkhiyahiM khdd'| jhAiu vaNasuravaru suMdareNa so Ayau teM psriykrnn| kaya raNavihi paDu parirakkhaNeNa vijjAharu dhariyau takkhaNeNa / ANi pucchiu saeM khagidu kiM paI saru rakkhiu saarviNdu| bhiMgArakarAha manu - resi pahu kiNkraah| kiM daMsamasaya raiyappameya tA bhaNai khayaru suNi suhvivey| rAyauri suhAsiyagharapavitti vikkhAyai maalaayaargoti| jAIbhaDakusumasirIhiM' puttu tuhaM hotau NAmeM pusspdNtu| tetdhu ji puri guNasaMjaNiyarAu dhnnyttnnNdinniidehjaau| 15 caMdAhu NAma ha' majhu mittu avarekku kahiu teM dhammacittu / doha' mi amhahaM dohi mi jaNehiM gahiyaI vayAI nnicclmnnehiN| .. pattA-so caMdAhu mareppiNu saggi vaseppiNu muNivarehiM vinnnnaayu| etyu videhadharAyali varakhavarAyali vijjaharu hau~ jAyau // 16 // baira calA gyaa| muMjAphaloM se bhUSita kAle zarIravAle una donoM bhIloM (pitA-putra) ko mukta kara diyA gyaa| idhara zobhApurI meM pracura lAvaNya se paripUrNa zrIcandrA nandADhya ke lie de dI gyii| phira unhoMne prasthAna kiyA aura senA eka dUsare sarovara ke hima ke samAna zItala kinAre para ThaharI / vahA~ cAroM ora se parivAra ko dhera liyA gayA aura tIvragandhavAlI makkhiyoM ne use naSTa karanA zurU kara diyaa| sundara jIvandhara ne yakSa kA dhyAna kiyaa| vaha aayaa| apane hAtha phailAkara rakSA karanevAle usane zIghra yuddha kiyA aura tatkAla usa vidyAdhara ko pakar3a liyaa| pAsa meM lAye jAne para rAjA ne usa vidyAdhara rAjA se pUchA--"lakSmIpada se yukta isa sarovara kI tuma rakSA kyoM kara rahe ho ? bhiMgAraka aura ghar3oM ko hAthoM meM thAme hue hamAre anucaroM ko tuma pAnI kyoM nahIM dete ? tumane anaginata DA~sa-maccharoM kI racanA kyoM kI ?" taba vaha vidyAdhara kahatA hai-"he zubha vivekazAlI ! suno, cUne se sapheda gRhavAle rAjapura ke vikhyAta mAlAkAra gotra meM tU jAtibhaTa aura kusumazrI kA puSpadanta nAma kA putra huA thaa| usI nagarI meM dhanadatta aura nandinI se utpanna tathA apane guNoM se sneha paidA karanevAlA candrAma nAma kA maiM putra thaa| eka aura mitra thA, usane vicitradharma kA kathana hama donoM ke liye kiyA thaa| hama donoM ne nizcalamana hokara zrAvakavrata grahaNa kara liye| __ pattA-vaha candrAbha marakara svarga meM nivAsa kara, munivaroM ke dvArA jJAta maiM isa videha kSetra ke vidyAdhara loka meM vidyAdhara utpanna huA huuN| (16) 1. A guMjAilabhUsaNakasaNakAya; P guMjAhalabhUsaNakAya) 2. AP cadisi nniruddh| . A sya appameya; P rshyppmey| 4. A jou maDu kusuma / 5. A huu| 6. AP dhmmyitu| 7. P tAtahiM ahaM / 8.AP khyrghraayli|

Page #370
368 ] pahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu [99.17.1 ( 17 ) suragirisuradisiyahi NisuNi bhAya jAvacchami suhaM bhujaMtu raay| tA dilara maI muNi divyaNANi so pucchiu icchiyasokkhakhANi / teM kahiu savvu' mahuM bhavavihAru terau NisuNahi accNtsaaru| so pupphadaMtu muDa jaMti kAli huu pukkhlvidesNtraali| gharapaMDpuMDariMkiNipuraMti vijayadharu pahu jylcchivNti| vijayAvaidevihi dihiaNUNu jayarahu NAmeM tuhaM pddhmsuunnu| aNNahi diNi vaNakIlai gao si sakamalasaravarataDi saMThio si| tahi bAlahasu diTThau caraMtu ANAviu bhayarasadharaharaMtu / piyarAI tAsu Nahayali bhamaMti NiyabhAsai hA hA suya bhaNati / dIharasaMsArabhamAieNa tAvekkaM rUsivi ceddenn| vidhivi' mAriu so haMsatAu tuha jaNaNihi huu kaarunnnnbhaau| sA bhaNai putta hammai Na jIu duggai paisai jaNu duvvinniiu| taM jaNaNivayaNu NisuNevi teNa paDivaNNau dhammu mhaayrenn| solahamai diNi mukkau marAlu jAivi NiyamAyahi miliu bAlu / ciru Nivasiri bhujivi jayaraheNa tavacaraNu lai5 dinnyrmhenn| 10 15 (17) he bhAI ! suno, sumeru parvata kI pUrvadizA meM jaba maiM sukha kA upabhoga karate hue raha rahA thA, to maiMne sakha kI khAna cAhanevAle kisI divyajJAnI mani se pachA aura unhoMne majhe samasta janmAntaroM kA bhramaNa batA diyaa| tuma apanA (tumhArA) vRttAnta atyanta saMkSepa meM suno| samaya bItane para vaha puSpadanta mara gayA aura puSkalAvatI deza ke dhavala-gRhoM aura jayalakSmI se yukta puNDarIkiNI nagarI meM rAjA vijayandhara (utpanna huaa| usakI vijayAvatI devI se, bhAgya meM anyUna (mahAn) tU jayaratha nAma kA pahalA putra huaa| eka dina tU vanakrIr3A ke lie gayA huA thA aura eka kamalasarovara ke taTa para baiThA huA thaa| vahA~ tUne eka bAla haMsa ko vicaraNa karate hue dekhaa| bhayarasa se thara-thara kA~pate hue use tuma pakar3akara le aaye| usake mAlA-pitA AkAza meM ma~DarAte hue apanI bhASA meM 'hA suta, hA suta !' kaha rahe the| taba saMsAra kI dIrgha paramparA meM ghUmanevAle tumhAre eka sevaka ne krodha meM Akara tIra se vedhakara haMsa ke usa pitA ko mAra diyaa| isase tumhArI mA~ ko karuNA huii| vaha bolI, "he putra ! jIvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, durvinIta jana durgati meM jAte haiN|" apanI mA~ ke ina zabdoM ko sunakara mahAdaraNIya usane dharma svIkAra kara liyaa| solahaveM dina usane haMsa ko chor3a diyaa| vaha bAlahaMsa jAkara apanI mAtA se milaa| cirakAla taka rAjalakSmI kA bhoga kara, dinakara ke (17) 1. A saccu / 2. AP jaMga kaali| 3. AP suya lvNti| 4. baMdhevi mArAyira haMsatAu: P baMdhevi mAriu so haMsatAu /

Page #371
99.18.31 pahAkaipuSphayatavirayaDa mahApurANu [ 369 20 25 muu saMbhUyau sahasArasaggi atttthaarhsaayrbhuttbhoggi| tyAu eya Aja si ghara sirivijayAdevihi purisapavara / jo mAriu tuha bhicceNa haMsu saMsAri bhamivi so vimalavaMsu / saMjAyau kaTuMgAramaMti tuha jaNaNu Nihau teM caMdakati / pAilapillavahu mahaMtasou jaM solhvaasrkyviou| solaha varisAiM Na joio si taM tuhu~' budhuhaM vicchoio si| tA rAeM vijjAharu pavuttu tuhaM majjhu bappa kallANamittu / iya bhAsivi jiyaravimaMDalehi pujjiu mnnikNcnnkuNddlehi| kaDisuttamauDahArAiehiM mANikkamaUhavirAiehi / paTThaviu gayaNagai patthiveNa hemAhaNayari bhujiysivenn| kau vAsu jAma pariyalai kAlu tA' aNNu ji hoi khtraalu| ghattA-pucchiya mahurAihiM sayalahiM bhAihiM kahiM so kesrikNdhru| gaMdaDdu NisuMdaru suhalakkhaNadharu kahiM kumAru jIvaMdharu // 17 // (18) bhaNu bhaNu sAmiNi gaMdhavvadatti nnvkyliikNdlsrisgtti| sA bhAsai suyaNa maNojjadesi hemAhaNayari mnnhrpvesi| Nivasati saMta' doNNi vi kumAra kAmAvayAra saMsArasAra / samAna tejasvI jayaratha ne tapazcaraNa grahaNa kara liyaa| marakara vaha sahasrAra svarga meM utpanna huA aura aThAraha sAgara paryanta sukhoM ko bhoga kara, vahA~ se Akara, he puruSazreSTha ! tuma zrImatI vijayAdevI se utpanna hue ho| tumhAre bhRtya ne jisa haMsa ko mArA thA, vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA vimalavaMza kA kASThAMgAra mantrI huaa| he candrakAntivAle ! usane tumhAre pitA kA vadha kiyaa| tumane solaha dina ke viyoga kA jo bhArI zoka haMsa ke zizu ko diyA, usI se solaha varSoM taka tuma bhI nahIM dekhe gaye, aura tuma bhI apane bhAiyoM se viyukta rhe|" yaha sunakara rAjA jIvandhara ne vidyAdhara se kahA- "he subhaTa ! tuma mere kalyANa mitra ho|" yaha kahakara usane sUryamaNDala ko parAjita karanevAle maNisvarNa kuNDaloM aura mANikya kI kiraNoM se virAjita kaTisUtra tathA mukuTahAroM se usakA satkAra kiyaa| rAjA ne vidyAdhara ko vidA dii| sukha kA bhoga karanevAle usane hemAbhanagara meM nivAsa kiyA, to eka aura kathAntara ghaTita ho gyaa| ___ghattA-madhura, bakula Adi bhAiyoM ne pUchA ki siMha ke samAna kandhoMvAlA nandADhya aura manuSyoM meM sundara tathA zubha lakSaNoM ko dhAraNa karanevAlA kumAra jIvandhara donoM kahA~ gaye ? (18) he navakadalI ke sAra ke samAna dehavAlI svAminI gandharvadatte ! batAo, btaao| vaha svajanoM se kahatI hai ki kAma ke avatAra, saMsAra meM zreSTha donoM kumAra manojJa deza ke hemAmanagara ke manohara pradeza meM nivAsa 5. AP te tuTuM mi bappa biccho / 6. AP vatyahi muhgNdhviraaiehiN| 7. A tAvagu vi tA aNu vi| (18) 1. AP sti|

Page #372
3703 mahAkapuSphayaMtacirayau mahApurANu [99.18.4 taM NisuNiyi gaya bhAyara turaMta daMDayavaNu tuMgatamAlu ptt| tahiM diTTha devi tAvasaNivAsi jIvaMdharajaNaNi mahApayAsi / AlAva jAya jANiya samAya ko pAvai jaNaNihi taNiya chaay| bolliu devii bho karaha tema suu jIvaMdharu mahu~ milai jem| sai divi gaya te NaM gaiMda AlaggA tAhaM mhaapuliNd| te jitta jati jA purasamIu puNu savaraNivahu hrihrinnjiiu| abhiTTau tahiM saMpAieNa jIvaMdhareNa avraaienn| 10 rakkhiya olakkhiya galiyagavya sajjaNavacchala mahurAi savva / gaya hemAhahu thiya kA vi kAlu zu tehiM payolliu saamisaalu| rAyaurahu calliu so turaMtu daMDayavaNu pattau' gunnmhNtu| pattA-tahiM joivi mAyari vijayAsuMdari baMdhuvaggu romaMciu / ghaNapaNayapavaNNe cuyathaNayapaNe gaMdaNu mAyai siMciu // 18 // (19) jIvaMdhareNa jIvati diTTa paNamiya paramesari suTu itt| pabhaNai dIhAusu hohi putta AyaNNahi sNgrbhaarjutt| duviNIeM dujjasagArapaNa - tuha piu hau kttuNgaarenn| maMteM hoivi saI gahiuM rajju tuhaM saulaparAhayu' harahi ajju / karate haiN| yaha sunakara bhAI turanta gaye aura U~ce tamAla vRkSoMvAle daNDakavana meM phuNce| vahA~ mahApayAsa tApasanivAsa (Azrama) meM jIvandhara kI mA~ vijayAdevI ko unhoMne dekhaa| devI ne kahA-"are ! tuma loga aisA karo jisase jIvandhara mujhe mila jaaye|" usa satI kI vandanA kara, ve loga gaye mAno gajendra gaye hoN| unake pIche bar3e-bar3e bhIla laga gye| kumAroM ne unheM jIta liyaa| taba nagara ke samIpa taka jAte hue unheM pazuoM ke jIva kA apaharaNa karanevAlA zabarasamUha phira se milA aura bhir3a gyaa| vahA~ Aye hue aparAjita jIvandhara kumAra ne unakI rakSA kI aura sajjanoM se vAtsalya rakhanevAle, garvarahita madhura Adi sabhI bhAiyoM ko pahacAna liyaa| ve loga hemAbhanagara gaye aura vahA~ kucha samaya taka rhe| phira unhoMne svAmIzreSTha se khaa| guNoM se mahAn baha turanta rAjapura ke lie cala par3A aura daNDakavana phuNcaa|| ___ghattA-vahA~ apanI mA~ vijayAsundarI ko dekhakara bandhuvarga romAMcita ho gyaa| saghana sneha se paripUrNa jharate stana-stanya (dUdha) se mA~ ne putra ko sIMca diyaa| (19) kumAra jIvandhara ne apanI mA~ ko jIvita dekhaa| atyanta iSTa usa paramezvarI ko praNAma kiyaa| mAtA bolI-"he saMgrAmabhAra se yukta putra ! tuma dIrghAyu hoo| tuma suno, durvinIta apayaza karanevAle kASThAMgAra ne tumhAre pitA ko mAra DAlA hai| mantrI hokara bhI usane sArA rAjya har3apa liyA hai| tuma apane kula ke 2. A sbrviNdu| 9. A yahariNa | 1. A attttraaienn| 5. A pattara so mhNtu| (19) 1. A saplu parAbhau; 7 saulu parAhata /

Page #373
99.19.201 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANa [371 5 10 taM NisuNivi rosahuyAsu jaliu parivAyayaveseM kuMbaru cliu| pacchai Nahayalaparighuliyakeu NaMdaTu Nihiu saahnnsmeu| NiyavaharibhavaNi diyavesadhAri avayarivi paryapai citthaari| bhoyaNu bhujavi aggAsaNatyu puNu vakkhANi vasiyaraNasatthu / guNamAlahi 'bAlahi gehu Dhukku hivaullauM tahi basi karivi mukku| jANiu jIvaMdharu diNNa sAsu guNamAliNi NaM rai vmmhaasu| vaNiveseM rairasaramaNadhutti puNu pariNiya saayrdttputti| taM kaNNAjuvalu kareNa dharivi vijayairikariMdAruhaNa karivi / paisai pahu gaMdhukkaDaNivAsi kuddhau paravaI paDivakkhatosi / jaNavai videhi puravari videhi goviMdu rAu pddivnnnndehi|| puhaIsuMdari piya bIya sIya tahi rayaNavai tti surUva dhiiy| sA caMdayavehi sayaMvareNa pariNiya Niyapuri jiibNdhrenn| ADhattI harahuM Naresarehi khlkddhuNgaarykiNkrehi| bhaDa bhiDina haravi jAyau raNu bhIsaNu galiyasahiru / ghattA-tahiM teNa kumAreM vikkamasAreM karivaru |"paaeN pelling| so kalugArau bhaDu bhallArau cakke chidivi ghalliGa // 19 // 15 20 parAbhava ko dUra kro|" yaha sunakara kumAra kI krodhAgni bhar3aka utthii| kumAra parivrAjaka kA rUpa banAkara claa| jisakI patAkAe~ AkAza meM vyApta haiM, aise nandADhya ko senA ke sAtha pIche rakha liyaa| sundara brAhmaNa vezadhArI vaha zatru ke ghara meM praveza karake bolA tathA sabase Age baiThakara usake sAtha bhojana kiyA aura vazIkaraNa zAstra kA vyAkhyAna kiyaa| phira guNamAlA ke ghara pahuMcA aura usake hRdaya ko vaza meM karake chor3a diyaa| jaba yaha patA calA ki vaha jIvandhara kumAra hai to use guNamAlA dI gayI, mAno kAmadeva ko rati de dI gayI ho| vaNik ke rUpa meM usane ratirasa ke ramaNa meM kuzala sAgaradatta kI putrI vimalA se vivAha kara liyaa| una donoM kanyAoM kA hAtha pakar3akara, vijayagiri mahAgaja para baiThakara vaha gandhotkaTa ke nivAsa para phuNcaa| zatru ke harSa (pragati) se rAjA kruddha ho utthaa| videha janapada meM videha nagara hai| usameM prajA ke dvArA mAnya gopendra nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI pRthvIsundarI nAma kI patnI thii| usakI ratnAvalI nAma kI svarUpavatI kanyA thI, jo mAno dUsarI sItA thii| jIvandhara candrakavedha ke dvArA usakA varaNa kara use apane nagara le aaye| duSTa kASThAMgAra ke anucara rAjAoM ne usake apaharaNa kA prayAsa kiyaa| yoddhA bhir3a gye| jo diye gaye dRr3ha prahAroM se vidhura hai tathA jisameM rakta kI dhArA baha rahI hai, aisA bhISaNa yuddha huaa| ghattA-taba usa yuddha meM vikramazreSTha kumAra jIvandhara ne apane hAthI ko pairoM se calAyA aura usa kASThAMgAra zatru ko cakra se kATakara pheMka diyaa| 2. AP kmruu| 3. A bAlahe ssuh| 4. P puNa paalinni| 5. AP rmnnputti| 5. AP paDivakta taasi| 7. AP ddivnnnnehei| 8. A surUna soy| 5. P ciharu; 10. AP paayhi|

Page #374
372 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [99.20.1 (20) appuNu' puNu jaNaNAsaNi NiviThu dArAvaipuravari NAi vitthtth| NaM poyaNapaTTaNi ciru tiviThu thiu siri ramaMtu NaM saiM duvichu| aThThahiM maievihiM sahu~ jaNichu NaM saMkarisaNu priuttusittuN'| puNu kAleM jaMteM kovaNi? vaNi 'kaijuvalauM jujjhatu dichu / saMsAru ghoru bujjhivi aNiMdu vaMdevi vaMkacAraNu munniNdu| Dhoevi vasuha harikaMdharA NiyataNayaha atti vasuMdhagasu / pAvaiu NamaMsivi vaDDamANu jIvaMdharamuNi bhvtrukisaannu| vijayAevii sulaliyabhuyAi caMdaNahi pAsi survrthuyaai| aTTha vi tahu ghariNiu dikkhiyAu / satthaMgovaMgaI sikkhiyaau| saccaMdharasuu suvakevalittu pattau puNu rAya tidehacattu / jAhI NivvANahu mAgahesa paI pucchiya maI akkhiya ases| kaha' jAsu paramajoIsarAsu so kuNau majjhu micchttnnaasu| jIvaMdharu deu samAhi bohi viddhaMsau paNaiNipemmavAhi / 10 (20) vaha svayaM pitA ke siMhAsana para baiThA jaise dvArAvatI meM svayaM kRSNa baiThe hoM, mAno pahale podanapura meM tripRSTha baiThA ho| mAno zrI kA ramaNa karatA huA svayaM dvipRSTha ho| logoM ke lie priya, AThoM mahAdeviyoM ke sAtha yada aisA lagatA thA mAno prajA ko santuSTa karanevAlA saMkarSaNa ho| phira samaya bItane para, usane vana meM krodha sahita lar3ate hue do vAnaroM ko dekhaa| saMsAra ko bhayaMkara samajhakara tathA anindha prazasta cAraNa RddhidhArI munIndra kI vandanA kara, siMha ke samAna haiM kandhe jisake aise vasundhara nAma ke apane putra ko dharatI sauMpakara, saMsArarUpI vRkSa ke lie Aga ke samAna muni jIvandhara kumAra ne vardhamAna ko praNAma kara dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| sundara bA~hoMvAlI devoM ke dvArA saMstuta vijayAdevI Adi unakI AThauM paliyoM ne AryikA candanA ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI evaM aMga-upAMga sahita zAstroM kI zikSA grahaNa kii| he rAjan (zreNika) ! isa samaya zarIroM kA tyAga karanevAle tInoM (satyandhara ke putra) zrutakevalI ho cuke haiN| ve nirvANa ko prApta hoNge| he mAgadheza ! tumane pUchA aura maiMne samasta kathana kara diyaa| jisa parama jyotIzvara kI kathA (gaNadhara ne kI) vaha jIvandhara svApI, mere mithyAtva kA nAza kreN| ve mujhe samAdhi aura jJAna deM tathA striyoM meM honevAlI premavyAdhi dUra kreN| (20) I. APnnnn| 2.A poraNe paradaraM / 3. A parinu 4.A kanijunajara P kyjyl| 5. P kaMka 1 6. A vijyaadevihe| 7.P kaTTha jaasu|

Page #375
99.20.15] [ 373 pahAkaipuNphavaMtavirayaDa mahApurANu ghattA-jiha bharahu ajiMdahu risahajiNiMdahu paNaviu bhaDapaMcANaNu / tiha aigaMbhIrahu seNiu vIrahu puSphadaMtadhavalANaNu // 20 // ipa mahApurANe tisadhimahapurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhadhabharahANumaNNie mahAkApuSphayaMtayiraie mahAkabbe jIvaMdharabhavAyaNNaNa' NAma NavaNaudimo pariccheo samattI // 5 // ghattA-jisa prakAra bhaTazreSTha bharata RSabha jinendra ke lie praNata thA, usI prakAra puSpadanta ke samAna dhavala mukhavAlA rAjA zreNika atyanta gambhIra mahAvIra svAmI ke lie hai| isa prakAra tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvAsa viracita evaM mahAbhaSya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA jIvandhara-bhava-varNana nAma kA ninyAnaveyA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| 8. A bhvvssnnnnN|

Page #376
3 . nahaH / isariyaDa mahApurANu [100.1.7 sayamo saMdhi Ahi~Divi maMDibi sayala mahi dhammeM risi prmesru| sasirihi' viunnairihi Aiyau kAleM vIrajiNesaru / dhruvakaM / / seNiu gau puNu vaMdaNahattii suratarutali silavIdi NiviTThau jhANArUDhau bhiuDiyaloyaNu pucchiu gottamu sivarAmANaNu bhaNai gaNesaru aMgai maMDali hotau ehu sAhu dhaNariddhau vIrahu pAsi dhammu AyaNNivi NiyataNayaha kulagayaNasasaMkahu appuNu tabu laikauM paramatthe / dahavihadhammaruIi payAsiu" tumhArai puravari hiravajjeM samavasaraNu saMjAyateM' bhttii| dhammarui tti NAma risi didau / rAeM teNa snnaannviloynnu| ki dIsai bho' muNi bhImANaNu / caMpApuravari Na vi aahNddli| rAu seyavAhaNu supsiddhm| taNasamANu' meiNiyalu maNNivi / diSNau vimlvaahnnaamkhu| vddddmaannpymjliyhttheN| dhammarui tti muNihiM ubbhaasiu| ajju paiTThau bhoynnkjjeN| 10 sauvIM sandhi samasta dharatI kA paribhramaNa kara aura use dharma se alaMkRta kara, parama RSi vIra jinezvara, samaya ke sAtha zikharoM se yukta vipulagiri parvata para aaye| rAjA zreNika phira se vandanA bhakti ke lie gyaa| bhakti ke sAtha samavasaraNa ko dekhate hue azoka vRkSa ke nIce zilApITha para baiThe hue usane dhyAna meM lIna, jur3I huI bhauMhoMvAle dharmaruci nAma ke muni ko dekhaa| usa rAjA ne jJAnanevAle aura muktirUpI ramA ko prApta karanevAle gautama muni se pUchA--"ye muni bhISaNa mukhavAle kyoM dikhAI dete haiM ?" gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM-"aMgadeza kI campAnagarI ke samAna dUsarI nagarI isa pRthvImaNDala para nahIM hai| yaha muni vahA~ ke dhanasampanna zvetavAhana nAma ke prasiddha rAjA the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dharma kA zravaNa kara, pRthvI ko tinake ke samAna samajhakara, kularUpI AkAza ke candramA vimalavAhana nAma ke apane putra ko rAjya dekara, vardhamAna bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM hAtha jor3e hue paramArtha bhAva se svayaM inhoMne sapa grahaNa kara liyaa| muniyoM ne dasadharma kI kAnti se prakAzita unheM dharmaruci nAma se udghoSita kiyaa| (1) I. A sihrihi| 2. vi viulerihe| 3. AP puNu gtth| 4. AP jote| 5. AP suNANa" | 6. AP sisirimaannnnu| 7.AP so| *.A riNi / 9. AP tiNa" | 10. A pasaMsira /

Page #377
100.2.6] mahAkapuSyaMtathiraya mahApurANu tahiM tihiM purasahiM so avaloiDa evaM sAmudde puhaIsa avarekkeM bolliu bho jehauM DiMbhu" eNa parabhavi avayAriu pAvayammu ihu bhikkhu Na cuccai lakkhaNadharu bhaNevi pomAiu" / kiM Nau jAyau ehu jaIsaru | paI vRttau bahumahivai" tehauM / maMtihiM hittu rajju taM mAriu cha / eyahu kerI tattivimuccai / ghattA - AyaNivi taM maNivi avi bhuMjaMtu Niyattau / parameTTihi suhadiDihi samavasaraNa saMpattau || 1 || (2) seNiya airoseM pajjAliu paramANu dukkammu Nirohahi taM NisuNivi 'jAivi aNurAeM teNa vi taM niyacitti NihittauM uppAiuM kevalu salAmalu taM avaloivi dhammucchAheM padmaM rauddajhANatthu NihAliu / risi jAivi tuhuM huM saMbohahi / dhammavayaNu tahu bhAsiuM raaeN| aTTarauddajhANu paricattauM / isi isiNAhu pahUyau Nimmalu / seNiu sa pujiu suraNAheM / 1375 15 20 11. A pomahatva | 12. AP ehu mahivaha 13. A DiMbhaeNa dharabhari avacArivi 14 A hiyau 15 mArivi / ( 2 ) 1 A jaayannuraaeN| 2 A tsu| 3 A isi iShi NANu / 5 tumhAre nagara meM Aja niravadya bhojana ke lie unhoMne praveza kiyaa| vahA~ tIna vyaktiyoM ne unheM dekhA aura "ve zubha lakSaNoM se yukta haiM yaha kahakara prazaMsA kii| unameM se eka kahA ki sAmudrika zAstra ke anusAra yaha pRthvIzvara haiN| phira yogIzvara kyoM ho gaye ? eka aura ne kahA- "tumane jaisA kahA hai, vaha usI taraha pracura dharatI ke svAmI haiM, parantu dUsare kAraNa ( rAjya kAraNa ) se putra ko avatarita kara diyaa| mantriyoM ne rAjya kA apaharaNa kara putra ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha pApakarmA hai, ise bhikSu nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isakA santoSa dUra karanA cAhie ? chattA - yaha sunakara krodha kara bhojana nahIM karate hue (ye) lauTa gaye aura zubhadRSTi parameSThi mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM aaye| (2) he zreNika ! atyanta krodha se prajvalita inheM tumane raudra meM sthita dekhA hai| inake phailate hue duSkarma ko tuma roko muni ko jAkara tuma zIghra samajhAo" yaha sunakara aura prema se jAkara rAjA ne unase dharmavacana khe| unhoMne bhI una vacanoM ko apane mana meM dhAraNa kara atyanta ArtadhyAna kA tyAga kara diyA / sampUrNa pavitra kevalajJAna unheM utpanna ho gayA aura RSi pavitra RSinAtha ho gye| yaha dekhakara he zreNika ! svayaM

Page #378
376 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtabirayaDa mahApurANu | 100.2.7 paNa nAdira meM posaha . deva caramakevali ko hosi| bhArahavarisi gaNesaru bhAsai ehu su vijumAli suru diisdd'| bhUsiu accharAhiM guNavaMtahiM vijjuveyvijjuliyaakNthiN| pikka sAlichettu 'jalio sihi / mayamattau kariTu bhumynnihi| devadiNNajaMbUhaladAyai iya siviNayadaMsaNi sNjaayi| aruhayAsavaNiyahu' ghaNathaNiyahi / suravaru jiNadAsihi setttthinniyhi| sattamadivahi gabbhi thaesai jaMbUsurahu pujja paavesi| jaMbUsAmi NAma ihu hosai takkAlai Nivvui jaaesi| vaDamANu pAvApurasaravaNi NiddhaNIlaNavacauraMgulataNi' / taiyatuM jAesai NivvANahu acalahu kevlnnaannphaannhu| ghattA-haDaM kevalu aiNimmalu pAvivi samauM suhmmeN| euM ji puru tosiyasuru Avesami hayakammeM // 2 // suNi seNiya kUNiu tuha' NaMdaNu jaMvUsAmi vi tahiM Avesai saMbohesami' suynnaannNdnnu| aruhadikkha bhattii mggesi| devendra ne unakI pUjA kii|" magadhanareza rAjA zreNika phira unase pUchatA hai-'he deva ! bhAratavarSa meM antima kevalI kauna hogA ?" gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM- "yaha jo vidyunmAlI deva dikhAI detA hai jo guNavatI vidhuduvegA, vidyullatA, vidyutkAntA Adi apsarAoM se bhUSita hai| pakA huA dhAnya kSetra, prajvalita Aga, matavAlA pracuramada kA nidhi gajarAja aura jisameM devoM dvArA diye gaye jambUphala haiM, aise svapnadarzana' ke hone para ahaMdUdAsa seTha kI saghana stanoMvAlI seThAnI jinadAsI ke garbha meM, Aja se sAta dina bAda yaha suravara sthita hogA aura jambUkumAra devoM dvArA pUjA jaaegaa|" isakA nAma jambUsvAmI hogA aura mahAvIra ke kAla meM mokSa prApta kregaa| snigdha, nIle, aura nau-cAra aMgula ke vistAravAle pAvApura ke sarovaravana meM jaba mahAvIra kevalajJAna-pradhAna acala nirvANa ko prApta hoMge, (taba) pattA-sudharmA ke sAtha atinirmala kevalajJAna prApta kara karmoM kA nAza karanevAlA maiM devoM ko santuSTa karanevAle isa nagara meM aauuNgaa| he zreNika suno ! svajanoM ko Ananda denevAle tumhAre putra kuNika (celanA ke putra) ko sambodhita kruuNgaa| 1. AP ji| 5. AP jaliyau / G. AP asahadAsa"17. A phu| R. A paThamANupha 9. Pomits gyaa| (3)1. A nniynnNdnnu| 2. A saMbohesaha / S. AP mNddi| 4. AP slkkhnn| * yastutaH priyadarzanA, sudarzanA, vipuDhegA aura prbhaavegaa| ye vAra deviyA~ thiiN| + hAthI, saropara, cAbaloM kA leta. Upara zikhAvAlI ghUmarahita agni se pAMcoM zubha svapna haiN|

Page #379
100.3.16] [377 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu sayaNahiM so Nijjesai maDDai Niyapuri stbhuumithiymNddi| tahu vivAhu tahiM pAraMbhevbau teNa vi NiyamaNi avherivbtt| sAyaradattataNaya pomAvai avara sulakkhaNa' surgyvrgi| pomasiri tti kaNayasiri suMdara viNayasiri ti avara vara dhaNasiri / bhavaNamajjhi mANikkapaIvai rynncunnnnrNgaavlibhaavi| eyahiM "sahuM tahiM acchai maNaharu upaNAviya' iya nnvkNknnkru| varu" vahayaha karayala kari Dhoyai jaNaNi tAsa pacchaNNa ployi| tahiM avasari surammadesaMtari vijjurAyasuu poynnpurvri| vijjuppahu NAmeM suhaDaggiNi kuddhau so arigirisodaamnni| keNa vi kAraNeNa NaM diggau Niyapuru mellivi sahasA Niggau / asaNu kavADaugyADaNu sikkhivi loybuddhinniddhaaddnnu| vijjucoru NiyaNA" kaheppiNu paMcasAyaI sahAyahaM leppinnu| ghattA-balavaMtahi maMtahiM taM "tahiM gAviu Dhukkau tkkru| aMdhAraI ghorai pasariyai rayaNihi dUsiyabhakkharu // 3 // 15 usa avasara para jambUsvAmI AegA aura bhaktibhAva se arahanta dIkSA maaNgegaa| svajanoM ke dvArA vaha balapUrvaka le jAyA jAegA, aura usake apane nagara meM sAtabhUmiyoMvAle maNDapa meM usakA vivAha prArambha kiyA jaaegaa| vaha bhI apane mana meM isakI upekSA kregaa| sAgaradatta aura padmAvatI kI sulakSaNoMvAlI airAvata gaja ke samAna gativAlI padmazrI, kanakazrI, sundarI, vinayazrI tathA eka aura dhanazrI ye sundara putriyA~ hoNgii| ratnacUrNa kI raMgolI se sampanna tathA mANikyoM se Alokita bhavana meM baha sundara inake sAtha baiThA hogA; vara navakaMkaNoM se yukta hAtha uThAegA aura vadhuoM ke karatala meM hAtha degaa| usakI mA~ chipakara dekhegii| usI avasara para, suramyadeza ke podanapura nagara ke vidyudrAja kA vidyuprabha nAmaka subhaToM meM agraNI putra pahAr3I bijalI ke samAna kisI kAraNa se kruddha ho gyaa| diggaja ke samAna vaha sahasA apanA ghara chor3akara nagara se bAhara nikala pdd'aa| adarzana (chipa jAnA, dikhAI nahIM denA), kivAr3oM ko khola lenA, logoM kI buddhi kA uccATana kara denA, Adi bAteM sIkhakara apanA nAma vidyutcora batAkara, apane pA~ca sau sahAyaka lekara, pattA-vahA~ balavAna mantriyoM se chipakara tathA sUrya ko dUSita karanevAlA vaha rAtri meM saghana andhakAra phailane para vahA~ phuNcaa| 5. A taha ghaNa 1 6. AP sahu achasai mnnhruu| 7. AP upaNAvira iy| 8. A vrvhuvh| 9. AP karayali kru| 10. APNiyaNAmu / II. AP tahi pi| 12. A goviu|

Page #380
3781 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirapau mahApurANu [100.4.1 5 mANaveNa Nau keNa vi divau aruhadAsavaNibhavaNi pitt| diTTI teNa tetthu pasariyajasa jiNavaradAsi pnnihaals| pucchiya kusumAleM kiM ceyasi- bhaNu bhaNu mAiri' kiM Nau sovsi| tAi pabolliu mahuM suya suhamaNu parai bappa paisarai tvovnnu| puttavioyadukkhu taNu tAvai teNa Nidda mahuM kiM pi vi nnaavii| buddhimaMtu tuI buhaviNNAyahiM ehu NivArahi suhddovaayhiN| paI hauM baMdhavu paramu viyappamijaM maggahi taM daviNu smppmi| taM Nisuniyi Nirukku gau tettAhe acchai sahuM bAheM varu jettahi / jaMpai bho kumAra Nau jujjai jaNu paraloyagaheNa ji khijji| NiyaDu Na mANai dUru ji pecchai palla' taNu muevi mahuM bNchi| NivaDiu kakkari seli silAyali jiha so tiha tuhaM marahi mnnipphli| tavi kiM laggahi mANahi kapaNau tA pabhaNai varu 'tuhaM vi ji sunnnnu| jIvahu titti bhoe pau vijjai iMdiyasokkheM tiThTha Na chijji| dhattA-tA ghoreM coreM bolliyAM savareM viddhau kuNjru| so bhillu sasallu dumAsieNa phaNiNA dahau duddharu // 4 // 10 15 use koI manuSya nahIM dekha skaa| vaha ahahAsa ke bhavana meM ghusa gyaa| vahA~ usa cora ne prasarita yazavAlI, naSTa hai nIMda aura Alasya jisakA aisI arhaddAsa kI patnI se pUchA-- "he mA~ ! tuma kyoM jAga rahI ho ? he mA~ ! batAo, batAo, tuma kyoM jAga rahI ho ?' usane uttara diyA, "merA zubhamana ke samAna putra kala tapovana meM praveza kregaa| putra ke viyoga ke duHkha se merA zarIra jala rahA hai| isI kAraNa mujhe jarA bhI nIMda nahIM A rahI hai| tuma buddhimAna ho, taraha-taraha ke vijJAnoM aura subhaTa vacanoM se isako roko| maiM tumheM apanA bhAI mAnUMgI aura jitanA dhana mA~goge, utanA dhana duuNgii|" yaha sunakara vaha cora vahA~ gayA jahA~ vadhuoM ke sAtha vaha baiThA huA thaa| vaha kahatA hai-"he kumAra ! yaha ThIka nahIM hai| loga paralokarUpI graha se hI naSTa hote haiN| apane nikaTa kI cIja ko nahIM mAnate, dUra kI cIja dekhate haiN| patte aura tinakoM ko chor3akara, madha cAhate haiN| isa taraha jisa prakAra kaThora pahADI caTTAna para girakara U~Ta mara jAtA hai, usI bhI niSphala mara jaaoge| isalie tama tapa meM kyoM lagate ho ? ina kanyAoM ko mAno (yaha Ananda lo|" isa para vara uttara detA hai-"tuma bhI kore ho| jIvoM kI tRpti bhoga se nahIM hotii| indriyasukha se tRSNA zAnta nahIM hotii|" ghattA-taba usa bhayaMkara cora ne uttara diyA ki bhIla se hAthI ghAyala huA tathA per3a para baiThe hue nAga ke dvArA durdhara bhIla isa liyA gyaa| (4) 1. P tetthu tenn| 2. A vaiyhi| . AP maayri| 4. A sobhi| 3. ANa Avai / 6. AP Nirikcha / 7. A elau taru sueyi; Pelau taNa mevi| . A selasilAvale / 9. AP barahatu ji sunnnnr| 15. gA viu grthitH| 15. "bhakkha sabhAskarapatApaH /

Page #381
100.5.15] mahAkaipuSphavaMtavirayara mahApurANu [ 379 teNa vi so te' mAriu visaharu muu kari muu sakarullu dhnnuddhru| tetyu 'samIhivi mAsAhArau tahiM avasari Ayau koTThArau / luddhau NiyataNu loheM raMjai cAvasiMthaNAU' kira bhuNji| tuTTaNibaMdhaNi muharuha moDii tAlu vihiNNu sarAsaNakoDii / muu jaMbuGa aitiTlai bhaggau jiha tihIM so paraloyahu bhggu| ma maru ma maru raddasuhaM aNuhujahi bhaNai taruNu takkara pddivjjhi| sulahaI pecchivi vivihaI rayaNaI gau paMdhiu DhaMkivi nniynnynnii| jiNavaravayaNu jIu Nau bhAvai saMsaraMtu vivihAbai paavi| koheM loheM poheM mujjhar3a .. aTrapayAreM kammeM bjjhi| kahai theNu ekkeNa siyaaleN| mAsakhaMDu 'chaMDivi tihaaleN| taNu ghalliya uppari parihacchahutIriNisasilucchaliyahu mcchhu| Amisu 'gahiyauM pakkhiNiNAheM so kaDivi Niu slilpvaaheN| muu gomAu macchu jali acchiu tA lapekkhu vareM nnicchiu| vaNivaru pathi ko vi suhaM suttara rayaNakaraMDau taha tahiM hittu| vaNi tumhArisehiM aNNANahiM so kusIlu' kau hiMsiyapANahiM / 15 usa bhIla ne bhI usa sA~pa ko mAra ddaalaa| isa prakAra hAthI bhI mara gayA aura dhanurdhArI bhIla bhI mArA gyaa| usI avasara para eka siyAra aayaa| vaha lobhI apane zarIra ko lobha se raMjita karatA hai aura pratyaMcA kI tA~ta ko khAnA prArambha karatA hai| bandhana TUTa jAne se dA~toM dvArA mor3I gayI dhanuSa kI pratyaMcA se usakA tAlU naSTa ho gyaa| siyAra mArA gyaa| isa prakAra atitRSNA se jaise vaha naSTa huA, usI prakAra paraloka ko jIva naSTa karatA hai| isalie tuma maro mata, maro mt| tuma ratisukha kA anubhava kro|" taba yuvA jambU taskara ko manA karatA huA kahatA hai-"eka pApiSTha apane sulabha ratnoM ko dekhakara, apanI A~kheM banda karake so jAtA hai, isI prakAra isa jIva ko jinavara ke vacana sunakara acche nahIM lagate, vaha saMsAra meM ghUmatA huA aneka prakAra kI ApattiyA~ uThAtA hai; vaha krodha, lobha aura moha se mugdha hotA hai aura ATha prakAra ke karmoM se ba~dhatA hai|" isa para cora kahatA hai-"tRSNA se vyAgula eka siyAra ne mAMsa-khaNDa chor3akara, nadI ke jala meM uchalatI huI caMcala machalI para apanA zarIra girA diyaa| gIdha ne mAMsakhaNDa khA liyA, siyAra jala ke pravAha meM bahakara mara gayA, machalI jala meM raha gyii|" vaha cora kumAra kI bhartsanA karatA hai| taba kumAra kahatA hai-"koI seTha patha meM soyA huA thaa| usake ratnoM ke piTAre kA coroM ne apaharaNa kara liyaa| vana meM tuma jaise ajJAnI, prANoM kI hiMsA karanevAloM ne use nirdhana banA diyaa| (5) 1. AP tahiM / 2. AP sIhiya 1. A laddhau NiyamaNi loheM: ' NiyamaNu loheN| 4. A cAyasitSaNAo / cAvasiya tA kira jA bhujaGga / 5. AP so tiTa / 6. AP vidhi| 7. A) ghij| 1. A pchi| 9. A takAleM khayareM nnimcchiu| 10. A tahiM tho| 11.A kusIla kr|

Page #382
380] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [100.5.17 ghattA-duppekheM dukkheM pIDiyau vaNivai Avai pttu| jiNavayaNe rayaNeM vajjiyau jIu vi parai Nihittau // 5 // 5 gau pAviThu durcha' ummagge taM AyaNNivi paradhaNahAreM sAsuya kuddha suNha gahaNAlai NisuNi suvaNNadAru pADahieM maraNovAu siThTha dhavalacchihi maddali pAya diNNu gali pAsau so muu joivi NIsAsuNhai jiha so muu ghaNakaMkaNamoheM bhaNai kumAru vuttu' laliyaMgau taM joti kA vi maNimehala ANiu dhAii pacchimadAreM| rAeM jANiu so lhikkAviu viyksaaycorsNsggeN| uttaru viSNu buddhivitthaareN| maraNakAma diTThI trumuuli| AharaNahu loheM mirhieN| gayamayaNahi' ghrpNkylcchihi| taNNivAi muu duLu durAsau / gehagamaNu paDivaNNauM suNhai / tiha tuhaM ma maru mokkhsuhloheN| ekkahiM Nayari asthi rairaMgau / kaya' mayaNe mahaevi visNtthul| devii ramiu muNiuM privaareN| asuipaNNi vivari ghllaaviu| 10 ghattA-dudarzanIya duHkha se pIr3ita hokara vaha seTha vana meM Apatti ko prApta huaa| isI prakAra jinavacanarUpI ratnoM se rahita yaha jIva naraka meM jAtA hai| viSaya aura kaSAyarUpI coroM ke saMsarga se vaha duSTa pApApatmA unmArga para jAtA hai|" yaha sunakara dUsare ke dhana kA apaharaNa karanevAle tathA buddhivistAravAle cora ne uttara diyA-"eka bahU apanI sAsa se kruddha hokara jaMgala meM marane kI icchA se vRkSa ke nIce dekhI gyii| suno, svarNadAru nAma ke eka mUrkha mRdaMga bajAnevAle ne sone ke lobha se dhavala A~khoMvAlI, virakta, gRharUpI kamala kI lakSmI usa vadhU ko marane kA upAya btaayaa| usane mRdaMga para paira rakhA aura gale meM phA~sI lagA lii| isa prakAra khoTe AzayavAlA vaha duSTa mRdaMga-bajAnevAlA mRtyu ko prApta huaa| use marA huA dekhakara, garma-garma ucchvAsa lenevAlI usa vadhU ne apane ghara jAnA svIkAra kara liyaa| jisa prakAra vaha kaMganoM ke saghana moha meM mara gayA, usI prakAra tuma bhI mokSa-sukha ke lobha meM mata mro|" taba kumAra kahatA hai-"eka nagara meM rati-rasa kA lampaTa lalitAMga nAma kA eka dhUrta rahatA thaa| use koI maNimekhalAvAlI rAnI dekha letI hai aura kAmadeva se pIr3ita ho jAtI hai| dhAya usa dhUrta ko pazcima ke dvAra se le aayii| devI ne usase ramaNa kiyaa| parivAra ne yaha bAta jAna lii| rAjA ko bhI yaha mAlUma ho gyaa| usane (lalitAMga ko) chipA diyA aura atyanta apavitratA se paripUrNa cheda meM ghusA diyaa| (6) 1.AP pittuttu| 2. AP gvgmnnhi| 5. kNknnloheN| 5. AP dhuttu| 5. A raicaMgau / H. A teN| 7. Pomits this line:

Page #383
100.7.1]] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu 1381 kimikhajjaMtu dukkhu pArvappiNu gau so Narayahu pANa' mueppinnu| jiha so tiha jaNu bhoyAsattara marai bappa NAriyaNahu rttu| dhattA-Niyaicchar3a pacchai bhIruyaha jIvahu veyasamaggau / ___NAsaMtahu jaMtahu bhavagahaNi maccuNAma kari laggau // 6 // 15 NivaDiu jammakUi vihivihiyai laMbamANu paramAusuvellihi / kAleM kasaNasiehiM vihiNNI NivaDiu NarayabhImavisaharamuhi iya AyaNNivi tahu AhAsiuM jaNii 'takkareNa varakaNNahiM tA' aMbari uggamiu divAyaru kUNiNa gaeM gaNapati sivivahi rayaNakiraNaviSphuriyahi NANAsuratarukusumapasatthai baMbhaNavaNiyahiM patthivaputtahiM kultrumuuljaalsNpihiyi| pNciNdiymhubiNdusuhellihi| sA diyahuMdurehi- vicchinnnnii| pNcpyaarghordaaviyduhi| savvahiM dhammi sahiyara nnivesiuN| mrgymnnhrkNcnnvnnnnhiN| jaMbUdeu parAiu saayru| NitakhavaNAhiseu kiu sAmihi / ArUDhau 'varamaMgalabhariyahi / viuli viuldhrnniihrmtthi| puttklttmohprictthiN| 10 kIr3oM se khAyA gayA, duHkha uThAkara vaha prANa chor3akara naraka meM gyaa| jisa prakAra vaha marA, usI prakAra becAre dUsare bhI nArIjana meM Asakta hokara marate haiN| yattA-bhIru jIva ke pIche, vega se paripUrNa mRtyu nAma kA mahAgaja dekhatA hai aura saMsArarUpI vana meM naSTa hote hue jIva ke pIche laga jAtA hai| vaha vidhAtA ke dvArA racita kulatarumUla aura jAla se AcchAdita janmarUpI kue meM giratA hai| pA~coM indriyarUpI madhubinduoM se sukhada parama AyurUpI latA se laTakA huA hai| kAla ke dvArA, kAle aura sapheda rAta-dinarUpI cUhoM ke dvArA khaNDita vaha AyurUpI latA naSTa ho jAtI hai| jIva pA~ca prakAra ke ghora duHkhoM ko dikhAnevAle, narakoM ke bhIma viSadhara mukhoM meM giratA hai|" usakA yaha kahA sunakara mAtA, vidyunmAlI cora aura marakata ke samAna sundara evaM svarNavarNa una zreSTha kanyAoM (isa prakAra saba) ne dharma meM apanA hRdaya lagA liyaa| isI bIca AkAza meM sUryodaya ho gyaa| jambUdeva bhI sAdara pahu~ca gye| rAjA kuNika ne apane gajagAmI svAmI kA dIkSAbhiSeka kiyaa| uttama maMgaloM se yukta ratnakiraNoM se visphurita zivikA para vaha ArUr3ha hue| nAnA prakAra ke kalpavRkSa ke phUloM se prazasta evaM vizAla parvatoM meM zreSTha vipulAcala parvata para, putra-kalatra 8. P mu| 9. AP paann| 10. A teya, (7) 1. A paMceMdriyaH / 2. AP diydirehi| 3. AP taaphrettiN| 4. AP taavNtri| 5. AP bahumaMgala /

Page #384
382 / mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraya mahApurANu [100.7.12 vijjUcora samau suteyau corahaM paMcasaehiM smeyu| NiccArAhiyavIrajiNiMdahu pAsi sudhammahu dhmmaannNdhu| ghattA-tau lesai hosai parajaI' hoeppiNu suykevli| hayakammi sudhammi suNivvuyai jiNapayaviraiyapaMjali // 7 // ___15 ( 8 ) 5 pattai bArahamai saMvacchari paMcamu NANu ehu pAvesai teNa samauM mahiyali' viharesai varisaI dhammu sababhabyohaha' aMtimakevali uppajjesar3a . ica maNi mANavi Nacciu suravaru pucchai seNiu suru kiM Naccai Asi kAli sasaharakaraNimmali dhammaiThTha vaNi guNadevIvai vasaNavasaMgau dukkheM khaMDiu cittapariTvii viyliymcchri| bhavu NAmeNa mahArisi hosii| dahaguNiyaI cattAri khesi| viddhsiybhumicchaamohhN| mahu pahuvaMsahu upaNai hosi| paramANadeM disipasariyakaru / budhu keu tA gaNaharu succi| jaMbUsAmisi vnnivrkuli| aruhadAsu tahu sura Niru dummai / ciMtai hauM NiyadapmeM dNddiu| 10 aura moha se parityakta rAjaputra brAhmaNa, vaNik evaM pA~ca sau coroM ke sAtha vidyut-cora vIra jinendra kI nirantara ArAdhanA karanevAle dharmAnanda sudharmA AcArya ke pAsa, ____ghattA-tapa grahaNa karegA aura zrutakevalI parama tapasvI hokara sudharmAcArya ke karmoM kA nAza kara nirvANa prApta kara lene para jinacaraNoM meM aMjalI bA~dhanevAlA yaha, (8) bArahavauM varSa prApta hone para, IrSyA se rahita citta ke hone para pA~cavA~ jJAna (kevalajJAna) prApta karegA aura "bhava' nAma kA mahAmuni hogaa| unake (jambUsvAmI ke sAtha dharatI para bihAra kregaa| cAlIsa varSoM taka, atyanta mithyA moha kA nAza karanevAle bhavyoM ke samUha ke lie dharma kA kathana kregaa| vaha antima zruta kevalI hogaa| mere aura dhIrasvAmI ke vaMza kI usase unnati hogii|' apane mana meM yaha mAnakara vaha suravara dizAoM meM apane hAtha phailAkara parama Ananda se nAcane lgaa| zreNika pUchatA hai-yaha deva kyoM nAca rahA hai ? yaha ApakA bandhu kaise ? gaNadhara sUcita karate haiM-candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna nirmala, jambUsvAmI ke vaMza ke zreSTI-kula meM guNadevI kA pati dharmapriya nAmaka seTha thaa| usakA arhaddAsa nAma kA atyanta khoTI buddhivAlA putra thaa| vyasanoM ke adhIna hokara vaha duHkha se khaNDita ho gyaa| vaha apane mana meM socatA hai ki maiM apane hI darpa ke kAraNa daNDita huA huuN| mujha mUrkha ne pitA kI eka bhI sIkha nahIM maanii| isa samaya fi. A vijjyoreN| 7. AP paramajadda / (8) 1. phiyl| 2. AP sabbu / 3. AP kep|

Page #385
100.99 1383 mahAkaipuSphayaMtAvaravau mahApurANu piusikkhiviu Na kiu maI mukheM evahiM kAI jiyateM dukkheN| iya ciMtai citteNa pasaNNe vitarasurakuli jAyau punnnne| tahiM sammattu eNa paDivaNNauM kaha NisuNivi hiyaullau bhiNNauM / NacciGa jiNavaradhammucchAheM tA paDijaMpiuM maaghnnaaheN| ghattA-bho Nittama gottama kahahi mahu~ phpcchiyssNke| gayagAravi cirabhavi kiM kayauM vijjamAliNAma // 8 // (9) bhaNai bhaDArau pulavidehai vIyasoyapuri iha suhgehi'| pukkhalavaidesaMtari rANA paumu NAmu paumAi pahANau / tahu vaNamAla devi khalamaddaNu sivakumAru NAmeM piynnNdnnu| so ekkahiM diNi gau NaMdaNavaNu AvateNa dichu nnaayrjnnu| NANAmaMgaladavvavihatyAu pucchiu maMti teNa 'suystthu| kahiM saMcaliu lou aisAyaru tA so tahu bhAsai misaayru| risi paramesaru iMdiyabalabali sAyaradattu NAma suykevli| kayamAsovavAsu khINaMgau dittitaveNa' dittibhAvaM gu| piMDaNimitteM maNi saMtuTTha kAmasamudai Nayari paiTTau / duHzva uThAkara jIvita rahane se kyA ? isa prakAra socatA huA, citta meM prasanna vaha puNya ke kAraNa vyantaradeva ke kula meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ samyaktva grahaNa kara liyaa| yaha kathA sunakara usakA hRdaya prasannatA se bhara uThA aura jinavara ke dharma-utsAha se nAca pdd'aa|" taba mAgadhanAtha ne prazna kiyA--- yattA- "he gajJAna-tama se rahita gautama ! batAie ki apanI prabhA se candramA ko tiraskRta karanevAle evaM gatagarva vidyunmAlI ne pUrvajanma meM kyA kiyA thA ?" AdaraNIya gaNadhara kahate haiM-"pUrvavideha meM puSkalAvatI deza ke antargata zubha grahoM se yukta vItazoka nagara meM padyoM meM pradhAna mahApadma nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI vanamAlA nAma kI devI thI aura duSToM kA dalana karanevAlA zivakumAra nAma kA priyaputra thaa| eka dina vaha nandanavana ke lie gayA / jAte hue usane nAgara-samUha ko dekhA jo apane hAtha meM nAnA maMgala dravya liye hue thaa| usane zAstroM ko sunanevAle apane mantrI se pUchA"ye loga atyanta Adara ke sAtha kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?" taba yaha matisAgara mantrI batAtA hai-"indriyoM ke bala ko naSTa karanevAle balavAna sAgaradatta nAmaka zrutakevalI, jo eka mAha ke upavAsa ke kAraNa kSINa haiM, dIpta nAmaka tapa ke kAraNa dIpta bhAva ko prApta hue haiN| apane mana meM santuSTa (vaha) AhAra ke lie kAmasamudra HAI' 'masaMkAra ::. dinamAni / i. APnnaamkaar| (9) I.AP sivrghe| 2. A supstthr| 3. AP ditttvenn| 4. AP kAmamidA

Page #386
10 384 1 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayata mahApurANu [100.9.10 vaNiNA diSNu dANu saMmattiI jAyai pNcccheryvittii| rayaNacuTTi" Niru' huI taha ghari muNivaru uvavaNi thakku mnnohri| ghattA-ihu gacchai pecchai tAsu paya phullahatthu nnaayrjnnu| taM NisuNivi pisuNai puNu vi sisu uvasamameNa NimmalamaNu // 7 // (10) kiha saMjuttau icchiyasiddhihiM sAyaradattu bhaDArau riddhihiN| taM AyapiNavi ghosai maivaru pukkhalavai NAmeM desNtru| tetthu 'puMDariMgiNi NAmeM puri vajjadaMtu cakkesaru nnrhri| devi jasohara gabhabharAlasa gaya NiyamaNamaggiyakIlArasa / sIyANaisAyaravarasaMgami kara jalakeli tAi duhnniggmi| sahu~ sahIhiM paDiAgaya gehahu NavamAsahiM NIsariyau dehhu| caramadehu daiveM avayAriu sAyaradattu puttu hkkaariu| NavajovvaNi NADauM avaloiDa 'teNa tAsu bhicce muhaM joiuN| pecchu kumAra mehu NaM surAgAra dhavalatte nnijjiysshrsiri| taM NisuNivi so uggIvANaNu joyai jAma purispNcaannnnu| 10 tAma mehu sahasa tti paNaTThau bhaNai taruNu hauM moheM mutttthu| nagara meM praviSTa hue| seTa ne bhaktipUrvaka unheM dAna diyA, jisase pA~ca Azcarya vRttiyA~ utpanna huiiN| usake ghara meM nirantara ratnoM kI varSA huii| munivara manohara udyAna meM virAjamAna haiN| ___ chattA-yaha nAgarasamUha jAtA hai aura hAtha meM phUla lekara unake caraNoM ke darzana karatA hai| yaha sunakara upazama bhAva ko prApta bAlaka pUchatA hai / 10) AdaraNIya sAgaradatta icchita siddhiyoMvAlI RddhiyoM se yukta kisa prakAra haiM ? yaha sunakara matisAgara mantrI kahate haiM- 'puSkalAvatI nAma kA dezAntara hai| usakI puNDarIkiNI nAma kI nagarI meM vajradanta nAma kA zreSTha cakravartI rAjA hai| usakI patnI yazodharA garbhabhAra se AlasyavatI thii| apane mana kI krIr3Arati (dohada rUpa) cAhatI huI vaha sItAnadI aura samudra ke saMgama para gyii| vahA~ para usane duHkhoM se rahita jalakrIr3A kii| apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vaha ghara vApasa A gyii| nau mAha ke bAda usake zarIra se deva dvArA avatArita caramazarIrI sAgaradatta nAma kA putra huaa| navayauvana meM usane nATaka dekhaa| usake anucara ne usakA mukha dekhA aura kahA-he kumAra ! dekhie, yaha megha mAno sumeru parvata hai| usane apanI dhavalimA se candramA ko parAjita kara diyA hai| yaha sunakara jaise hI vaha puruSasiMha apanA mu~ha aura gardana U~cI karake dekhatA hai, taba taka vaha megha acAnaka naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha yuvaka socatA hai ki moha ke dvArA pravaMcita hU~, isa megha ke samAna S.AP bhnie| 6. AP svvidi| 7. APP thu| 9. A phu| (10) I.AP ddkinni| 2. AP kIlAvasa /

Page #387
100.10.15] [ 385 mahAkaipupphayatavirapara mahApurANu jiha viDiu ghaNu tiha gharu pariyaNu jAesai mahu kerauM jovvnnu| Nivveiu saMsAravirAeM gau NadaNavaNu sahaM nniytaaeN| ghattA-Niu Nidivi vaMdivi duriyaharu titthu amiyasAyarajiNu / Niyavittii dittii pariyariu puSphadaMtabhArahataNu 10 // 15 ipa mahApurANe tisadvimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhavabharahANamaNNie mahAkaipuSphayaMtaviraie mahAkavye jaMbUsAmidikkhayaNNaNaM NAma 'pariccheyasayaM samattaM // 10 // ghara, parijana aura merA yauvana calA jaaegaa| isa prakAra vaha saMsAra se virakta apane pitA ke sAtha virakta hokara nandanavana calA gyaa| dhattA--apanI nimmA kara, ghora pApoM kA haraNa karanevAle amRtasAgara jinavara kI vandanA kara, sUrya aura candramA kI kAnti se AcchAdita vaha apanI vRttiyoM aura kAntiyoM se pariveSThita ho gyaa| isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita evaM mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya kA jambUsvAmI-dIkSA-varNana nAma kA socau pariccheda samApta huaa| 3. A tethu; P ttyu| 4. A jaMbusAmidIkSAvarNana 3. A sayamo pariccheo smpttii|

Page #388
386 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaU mahApurANu [101.1.1 ekottarasayamo saMdhi tahu NiyaDa ghamma AyaNNivi gunnvNteN| tau laiyaU teNa khetadayAvahukaMteM // dhruvakaM // jAyara maNapajjayaNANavaMtu bhAsaMtu dhammu mahiyali bhamaMtu / esthAyau jaivaru jasavisAla bho NiyakulakamalAyaramarAla / iya maMtivayaNu NisuNivi kumAru gau muNihi 'pAsi sNsaarsaaru| ghA~devi ANNivi paramadhamma puNu pucchiu teNa vimukkchmmu| tuha daMsaNi jAyau majjhu Nehu pulaeNa savyu kaMTaiu dehu| kiM kAraNu pabhaNahi vIyarAya sursirmnnimuddnnihitttthpaay| taM NisuNivi pabhaNaI' risi pavitti iha jaMbudIvi' iha bhrhkhetti| sirivulagAmi jayalacchiThANu Naradhai' vi rhkuuddaahihaannu| revaighariNihi bhayadattu puttu bhavadeu abaru tahu munninniuttu| tahu jeheM suSTriyaguruhi pAsi tau laiya Niva dhammAhilAsi / mahi viharivi kAleM divyadhAmu Ayau puNu so nniyjmmgaamu| 10 eka sau pahalI sandhi zAnti aura dayArUpI vadhU ke svAmI usa guNavAna ne unake nikaTa dharma sunakara tapa grahaNa kara liyaa| vaha panaHparyayajJAnI ho gaye aura dharma kA vyAkhyAna karate hue dharatI para vihAra karanevAle haiN| yaza se vizAla aura apane kularUpI sarovara ke haMsa he kumAra ! vaha yativara yahA~ Aye hue haiM"-mantrI ke ina zabdoM ko sunakara kumAra munivara ke pAsa gyaa| saMsAra meM zreSTha muni kI vandanA kara evaM paramadharma ko sunakara, phira usane krodha se rahita unase pUchA ki Apake darzana se mujhe sneha utpanna ho gayA hai| pulaka se samasta zarIra romAMcita hai| devoM ke ziromaNiyoM se gharSitacaraNa, he vItarAga ! batAie, kyA kAraNa hai ?" yaha sunakara una pavitra muni ne kahA - "isa jambUdvIpa meM bharatakSetra ke zrIvRddha gA~va meM vijayarUpI lakSmI kA ghara rASTrakUTa nAma kA rAjA thaa| usakI revatI nAma kI patnI se bhagadatta nAma kA putra huaa| muni ke dvArA ukta dUsarA bhavadeva hai| he rAjA zreNika ! dharma kI abhilASA hone para usake bar3e bhAI ne susthita guru ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dharatI para vihAra karate hue vaha samaya ke sAtha divyadhAma, apane janmagA~va meM aaye| usa gA~va meM gRhasvAmI durmarSaNa thA jo guNoM se mahAn thaa| usakI sumitrA nAma kI prasiddha patnI thii| usane apanI vAgazrI 11) | AP paasu| 2.A psgaa| : AP jaMvRdIyA bhara | 4.AP RAP nai jaNiyadhammA'| 6. A nil'|

Page #389
101.2.7] mahAkapupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu gahavaI' dumparisaNu guNamahaMta NAyasiri dhIya "hAliyavareNa bhayadattu bhaDAraja baMghavehiM bhavadeveNa vi bhavaNAsaNeNa teM bhaNiu bhAi tavacaraNu karahi tahu NAma pasiddha sumitta kaMta / diNNI bhavadevahu AyareNa / baMdiu muhaNiggayajayaravehiM ohulliyamaNu" tahu sAsaNeNa / mA dhaNadhaNiyAsAguttu marahi / I pattA- teM bhaNiu" muNiMda Agacchami gharu gacchivi / u" lebi gitu giyarohiNi Aucchivi // 1 // (2) maNi bhaNai sabhajjApAsalaggu tA niyabhAyarauvarohaNa teNeva hou hou tti bhaNiuM piyagurusAmIvas diNNa dikkha bAraha saMvacchara divyabhikkhu aNNAhiM diNi mellivi sagurudhAmu Aucchriya tahiM suvvaya sukhaMti jaNu marai sabu kAmeNa bhaggu / 'avisajjiyakAmiNimohaeNa / bhayadatte so saccauM ji gaNiuM / viNu maNasuddhii kahiM dhammasikkha / hiMDa ghariNi pabharaMtu mukkhu / ekku ji. taM Ayau buDagAmu / Nayasiri kA vi jiyacaMdakati / [ 387 15 20 5 nAma kanyA bhavadeva ko AdarapUrvaka de dii| jinake mukha se jaya-jaya zabda nikala rahA hai, aise bandhujanoM ke dvArA AdaraNIya bhavadatta kI vandanA kI gyii| saMsAra kA nAza karanevAle bhavadeva ne bhI vandanA kii| usake upadeza se bhavadeva kA mana pasIja utthaa| bhavadatta ne kahA- "he bhAI! tapazcaraNa kara dhana aura strI kI AzA meM mata mr|" ghattA - usane ( bhavadeva ne kahA- "he munIndra ! ghara jAkara AtA huuN| apanI patnI se pUchakara nizcita rUpa se vrata letA hU~ / " (2) muni ne kahA ki apanI patnI ke pAza meM ba~dhe hue sabhI jana kAma se nAza ko prApta hote haiN| taba apane bhAI ke haTha ke kAraNa strI-moha ko apane vaza meM nahIM karanevAle usane bhI 'hA~-hA~' kaha diyaa| bhavadatta ne use saca mAna liyA aura apane guru ke nikaTa use dIkSA dilavA dii| parantu mana kI zuddhi ke binA dharma kI zikSA nahIM hotI hai| vaha mUrkha bhikSu bAraha varSa taka apanI patnI kI yAda kara ghUmatA rhaa| eka dina apane guru kA sthAna chor3akara vaha akelA apane vRddha grAma aayaa| vahA~ usane suvratA AryikA se pUchA ki candramA kI kAnti ko jItanevAlI koI nAgazrI thI, vaha kahA~ hai ? usane citta meM vicAra kara usase pUchA / 2. P giruvai 8 A gAuM pasiddha metaketa P jAya pasiddhu mittakaMta: 9 AP hAliNivareNa / 10. A gameggayajayaravehiM 11 A souniyamaNu / 12. APA | 13. AP vara lemi / (2) 1 A AsAsiya kArmiNi / 2. A bhayayaM / 3. AP davyabhikkhu /

Page #390
388 ] mahAkAipuSphayaMtavirayaja mahApurANu [101.2.8 10 sA kahiM tA tAi muNivi cittu packiraNa ti maMdha vn| meM sabaMdhu vuttu| jANivi taM taha kaMdappamUlu Niu guNavaikhaMtihi paaymuulu| ThidikaraNakkhANau tAi siThTha vaNi savvasamiddha mhaavisittu| taha dAsINaMdaNu dAruyaMku aisaI bhukkhiu nnibbuuddhsNku| tahu mAyai diNNauM sarasu bhattu' ucciTThauM seSTiNitaNauM bhuttu| taM vaMtauM te jaNaNIi gahiu DhaMkevi kaMsavattammi nnihiu| puNu chuhiyahu taM tAki tAI mANa gadulaha hou gii| kiha a~jijjaI taM vaMtagAsu kaMTaiu majjhu dehaavyaasu| ghattA-iya dIsai loe risi saMsArahu bIhai / je mukkA bhoya te kiM ko vi samIhai // 2 // 15 avaru vi NisuNahi NarapAlu rAu NevAviu teNa ayANaeNa teM kukkureNa NiyarasaNaiTTha oyariyau siviyai jaMtu jaMtu daMDagge tADiu patthiveNa teM posiu koDDe saarmeu| maNikaMcaNasikyiAjANaeNa / aNNahiM diNi DibhAmejjha dittch| so suNahu asui jIhai lihNtu| muNi pujjaNijju saveM jnnenn| usane apanA sambandha batA diyA / AryikA bhI usake kAmadeva ke mUla kAraNa ko jAnakara use guNavatI AryikA ke caraNamUla meM le gyii| usane sthitikaraNa (muni pada meM sthiti kI dRr3hatA) ke lie eka AkhyAna kahA-eka mahAviziSTa sarvasamRddha nAma kA seTha thaa| dAruka nAma kA usakA dAsIputra thaa| zaMkAoM kA nirvahana karanevAlA vaha atyanta bhUkhA ho utthaa| usakI mAtA ke dvArA diyA gayA seThAnI kA jUThA sarasa bhAta usane khAyA aura use ugala diyaa| mAtA ne use le liyA aura use kA~se ke pAtra meM rakha diyaa| punaH usa bhUkhe bAlaka ko usane vaha bhAta diyaa| putra ne kahA-he mA~ ! isa bhAta ko rahane do| vaha ugalA huA anna kaise khAyA jA sakatA hai ? mere sAre zarIra ke roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye haiN| __ghattA-loka meM aisA dikhAI detA hai ki jo muni saMsAra se DaratA hai, jo bhogoM ko chor3a cukA hai, kyA vaha unheM dubArA cAhatA hai ? ___ aura bhI suno| eka rAjA narapAla thaa| usane kautuka se eka kuttA paalaa| vaha ajJAnI use maNi-kAMcana zivikAyAna meM le gyaa| eka dina usa katte ne bacce kA viSTA dekhA jo ki usakI jIbha ke lie bahuta pyArA thaa| zivikA (pAlakI) se jAte-jAte vaha utraa| vaha kuttA usa apavitra padArtha ko jIbha se cATane lgaa| rAjA ne use DaNDe ke agale bhAga se maaraa| muni saba logoM ke dvArA pUjya hotA hai| yadi vaha subhaTa 6. A' mo hiMDaDa ghariNi bhrNtu| 6. A mhaabsichu| 7. A bhojju| B. P khuhiyako taho diNAma taae| 9. AP bhujiNyAi vtnnnnmaasu|

Page #391
101.3.21] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [389 jai mukkakAmarai' karai bappa to jiMdaNijju so nnibbiypp| AyaNNahi suMdara kahiM mi kAli suhaM paMthiu jaMtu vnnNtraali| dalakusumaphalAcalirasasalagdhi NivaDiu ummaggi mahAdulaghi / so ghore vagdhe khajjamANu jarakUvai paDiu pdhaavmaannu| tahiM NayaNacaraNapasareNa mukku phaNivicchiyakIDayasayavilukku / 10 "NiggamaNovAyaripajjiyaM hi yejeM mehama kita tAsu sarIru samiddhakaraNu hotau viNivAriu jhatti mrnnu| saMThaviu saccaramaNIyamaggi jiha puNu vi paDai Naru kUvadumgi / tiha risi yi paramajiNamaggabhachu / bhaNu tamatamapahi 'ko Nau paicha / NAyasiri vnnnnlaaynnnnrhiy| dakkhAliya gurudaaliddmhiy| taM pecchivi muNi saMjamu dharevi bhAeM sahuM suhajhANe mrevi| uppaNNau kayakaMdappadappi / balahavimANi cutthkppi| acchiya sattovahi jIvamANa tetthAu mueppiNu daha vi paann| hauM jAyau sAyaradattu tetyu tuhaM rAyakumAra kumAru etthu| tA dikhaMkiu 'suu vIrarAu vAriu piyarehiM mhaannubhaau| 20 puravari paichu guNagaNavisAlu sAvajju bhojju icchai Na baalu| (muni) mukta kAmarati karatA hai, to vaha binA kisI vikalpa ke nindanIya hai| he sundara ! suno kisI samaya eka pathika vana ke bhItara sukha se jA rahA thaa| vaha pattoM, phUloM aura phaloM ke rasa se zlAghya, mahAdurlaghya khoTe mArga meM par3a gyaa| eka bhayaMkara bAgha ke dvArA khAyA jAtA huA aura daur3atA huA vaha purAne kue~ meM gira pdd'aa| vahA~ yaha netroM aura caraNoM ke prasAra se mukta ho gyaa| saikar3oM sA~poM, bicchuoM aura kIr3oM ne use kATa khaayaa| usakA zarIra nikalane ke upAya se rahita thaa| eka vaidya ne use nikAlA aura davAiyoM ke prayoga se usake zarIra ko puSTa kara diyA, usakI honeyAlI mauta ko TAla diyA aura use sabake lie ramaNIya mArga para sthApita kara diyaa| jisa prakAra vaha AdamI punaH kue~ ke durgama sthAna meM giratA hai, usI prakAra parama jinamArga se bhraSTa kauna-sA RSi tamatamaHprabhA naraka meM nahIM jAtA ? phira usane use (bhavadeva muni ko) atyanta garIbI se maNDita evaM raMga-rUpa se rahita mAgazrI btaayii| use dekhakara, vaha muni saMyama dhAraNa kara aura zubha bhAva ke sAtha zubhadhyAna se marakara, kAmadeva ke darpa ko dhAraNa karanevAle cauthe svarga ke balabhadra vimAna meM jnmaa| yahA~ sAta sAgara paryanta jIvita rahakara, vahA~ se bhI dasoM prANoM ko chor3akara maiM vahA~ sAgaradatta huA aura tuma yahA~ rAjakumAra hue| dIkSA ke lie kRtasaMkalpa mahAnubhAva vIrarAja putra ko mAtA-pitA ne manA kara diyaa| guNagaNa se vizAla yaha nagara meM aayaa| bAlaka sAvadha (jo prAzuka nahIM hai) bhojana nahIM khaataa| (3) I. AP mukkAmu rh| 2. A Niggaya maNi yaay| 3. AP 3 ko| 4. A sauvIyarAu: P suu vIyarAu /

Page #392
390 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtabirayaDa mahApurANu [101.3.22 ghattA-tA paDahu NiveNa devAviu dhaNu desmi| bhuMjAvai puttu jo taha dukkhu haresami // 3 // paricattakAriyaNumoyaNeNa daDhadhammeM paasuybhoynnenn| bhuMjAviu suMdaru uvaNieNa Nicca pi jiivjiiviyhienn| soM vaTTai NibbiyaDillAeNa bArahavarisaiM nnissllenn| dubbalu hUyau tivye taveNa muu saMNAseM sosiybhvenn| saMbhUyau so baMbhiMdasaggi suru vijjamAli' maNidittamaggi / canAri vi tahu pravaraccharAu jaMbUNAmahu rikocchraau| jAvau bhajjAu manoharAu deviu uttuNgpyohraau| jAesai so saMpaNNaNANu melleci asaMjamu crmtthaannu| jiha so tiha bhujivi saggasokkhu jAesai sAyaradattu mokchu| iya bhAsiu sayalu vi gottameNa magahesaha saMteM sattameNa / aNNahiM diNi sammaisamavasaraNi pabhaNai seNiu telokkasaraNi / guNapuMgama bahukalimalahareNa kiM kayauM Asi piiiikrenn| jeNehauM dIsai cAru gattu tA saccau bhAsai mArasattu / 10 tAsa ghattA-taba rAjA ne yaha munAdI karAyI-"jo mere putra ko bhojana karA degA use maiM dhana dUMgA aura usakA duHkha dUra kara duuNgaa|" dRr3havarmA ne kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se rahita, jIva ke jIvana ke lie hitakArI prAzuka bhojana le jAkara pratidina usa sundara ko kraayaa| vaha bAraha varSa taka vikArarahita niHzalyabhAva se rhaa| tIvratapa se vaha durvala ho gayA aura saMsAra ko naSTa karanevAle saMnyAsa se maraNa ko prApta huA aura maNiyoM se pradIpta mArgavAle brahmendra svarga meM vidyunmAlI deva huaa| usakI cAra pramukha apsarAe~ jambUsvAmI ko kAmakutUhala utpanna karanevAlI, U~ce stanoMvAlI, sundara patniyA~ hoNgii| asaMyama ko chor3akara, sampUrNa jJAna ko upalabdha kara vaha varama sthAna (mokSa sthAna) ko prApta hogaa| jisa prakAra vaha, usI prakAra sAgaradatta bhI svargasukha ko bhogakara mokSa jaaegaa|" isa prakAra zAnta aura uttama gautama gaNadhara ne mAgadheza zreNika ke lie yaha saba kathana kiyaa| eka anya dina, triloka ke zaraNarUpa mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM rAjA zreNika kahatA hai-"he guNazreSTha ! kati ke aneka pApoM kA haraNa karanevAle prItiMkara muni ne aisA (pUrvajanma meM) kyA kiyA ki jisase vaha sundarazarIra huA hai ?" isa para kAmazatru gaNadhara usase saca-saca kahate haiM 6.P-jA puttu / (4) I.AP nniistenn| 2. vijjumaali| 3. A prptthaannu| 4. P saggu sokssu|

Page #393
101.5.12] pahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [391 ghattA-iha desi pasaNNi seNiya rAya tuhaari| maNitoraNadAru suppaichu puru sArai // 4 // (5) tahiM Nivasai sirijayaseNu rAu vaNi sAyarakkhu pahayarisahAu / suu tAhaM pahUyau NAyadattu aNNekku vi bAlu kuberadattu / gahiyaI sayahiM sAvayavayAI NaviyAI paMcadevahaM pyaaii| dappeNa pamAeNa ba' pamattu para dhammu Na giNhai NAyadattu / kAleM jaMteM surahiyadiyaMti sadali dhrnniibhuusnnvrnnti| muNi sAyaraseNu parAiehi jayakAriu jysennaaiehiN| pucchiu sa dhammu teNuttu eva jiNadhammeM hoMti mahadi dev| titthaMkara cAraNa cakkavaTTi paDivAsudeva khlmiyvtttti| jiNadhammeM mokkhahu jati jIva micchatteM Narai pati pAva / AyaNNiyi hAI laiDa pampa yattu mi.phmm| ghattA-muNivaru vaMdevi micchaamlprictteN| NiyaAupamANu pucchiu sAyaradatteM // 5 // ghattA-he zreNika ! tumhAre isa prasanna (khuzahAla) zreSTha deza meM maNi ke toraNadvAravAlA supratiSTha nagara [5) usameM zrI jayasena nAma kA rAjA nivAsa karatA thaa| sAgaradatta nAma kA seTha thA aura prabhAkarI seThAnI, usakI sahAyikA (sahadharmiNI) thii| una donoM kA putra nAgadatta thaa| eka aura dUsarA bAlaka kuberadatta thaa| una sabane zrAvakavrata grahaNa kara liye aura pA~coM devoM ke caraNoM ko praNAma kiyaa| ghamaNDa se yA pramAda se pramatta nAgadatta ne dharma grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| samaya bItane para, jisameM dizAe~ surabhita haiM aise sundara pattoMvAle dharaNIbhUSaNa vana meM pahu~cakara sAgaradattAdi ne muni sAgarasena kA jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| unase dharma puuchaa| unhoMne isa prakAra kahA-"jinadharma se mahARddhi-sampanna deva hote haiM, tIrthaMkara, cAraNa mani, cakravartI, kSetra kI miTTI kA mardana karanevAle kASTha ke samAna prativAsudeva hote haiN| jinadharma se jIva mokSa jAtA hai| pApI mithyAtva se naraka meM par3ate haiN|" sunakara unhoMne yaha dharma svIkAra kara liyA aura logoM ne hiMsAdi karmoM kA parityAga kara diyaa| ghattA-mithyAtva-mala se rahita sAgaradatta ne munivara kI vandanA kara apanI Ayu kA pramANa puuchaa| 5. dAre / 6. AP suprpure| (5) 1. AP vi| 2. AP sudhmmu|

Page #394
392 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMlavizvara mahApurANu [101.6.1 teNakkhiu~ joviGa mAsametu tuha dIsai bho vaNivai' Niruttu / AyaNNivi taM paisarivi pari maNu pheDivi dhayasaMNihiyamayari / ahisittaI kalimalavajjiyAI jiNabiMbaI vaNiNA pujjiyaaii|| saMtANi Nihiu suu NAyadattu appuNu Aharu sarIru cttu| muu vIsadivasasaMNAsaNeNa huu suravaru bhUsiu bhuusnnenn| bhAeM pucchiyau kuberadattu bhaNu piuNA kiM tuha sAravittu / saMdarisiuM NehaparabbaseNa tA teNa vuttu nnittaamsenn| tuhaM paDhamalohabhAveNa gatyu kiM jiMdahi jaNaNu jae kptthu| dhaNu dANe dehu vi NirasaNeNa NiTTaviu jeNa jiNagayamaNeNa / tahu 'tuhUM kiM dUsaNu karahi bhAya jasu vaMdaNijja jagi jAya paay| aNNahiM diNi sarasa sumiTTha tikha sAyaraseNahu teM diNNa bhikkh| daDhabhattii lahue bhAyareNa dhaNamittai sahu~ mulikrnn| puNu pucchiu jaivai majjhu puttu ki hoi Na hoi guNohajuttu / ___ghattA-jai DiMbhu Na hoi to sarIru tktaaveN| .... Asosami deva tA guru kahai agAveM // 6 // ___10 unhoMne kahA- "he seTha ! tumhArA jIvana (nizcayapUrvaka) eka mAha kA aura dikhAI detA hai|" yaha sunakara aura nagara meM praveza kara, kAma se apane mana ko dUra kara seTha ne kalimala se rahita jinabimboM kA abhiSeka aura pUjana kiyaa| kulaparamparA meM nAgadatta ko sthApita kiyA aura khuda ne AhAra evaM zarIra kA tyAga kara diyaa| bIsa dina ke saMnyAsamaraNa ke bAda vaha mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA aura alaMkAroM se alaMkRta deva huaa| bhAI (nAgadatta) ne kuberadatta se pUchA-'batAo tumheM pitA ne kitanA zreSTha dhana diyA ?" tAmasabhAva se rahita snehabhAva se abhibhUta hokara usane kahA- "tuma pahale se hI lobhabhAva se grasta ho, vizva meM kRtArtha apane pitA kI nindA kyoM karate ho ? jinadeva bhagavAna meM lIna mana hokara jinhoMne dAna se dhana aura anazana se zarIra tyAga diyA, jinake caraNa pUjya ho gaye haiM, he bhAI ! tuma unake lie doSa kyoM lagAte ho ?" eka dUsare dina, dRDhabhakta choTe bhAI ne dhanamitrA ke sAtha hAtha jor3akara sAgarasena muni ke lie sarasa, mIThA aura tIkhA AhAra diyaa| phira usane yativara se pUchA-"merA guNasamUha se yukta putra hogA yA nahIM ?" ____ghattA-yadi putra nahIM honA hai, to he deva ! maiM zarIra ko tapa ke tApa se sukhA ddaaluuNgaa|" taba guru binA kisI ahaMkAra ke kahate haiM (6) | A pnniyr| 2. A shi| 9. AP mlu| 4. ghysnnihysihri| 5. PnnaaeN| 6. A ghtyu| 7.AP kiM dUsaNu tuii|

Page #395
101.8.3] mahAkaipupphayaMtaviraghau mahApurANu [ 393 lakkhaNalakkhiu jayalacchigehu tava' hosai taNuruhu crmdehu| taM NisuNivi mAyApiyaravAI saMtuTTaI NiyamaMdiru gyaaiN| tA bihiM mi tehiM bahupuNNavaMtu NavamAsahi suu saMjaNiu kNtu| kiM vaNijjai pIiMkararakhu vihaveNa iMdu sveNa jkkhu| saMpuNNahiM paMcahiM baccharehi jaNaNIjaNaNehiM suhicchirehi| appiu payapujjahu muNivarAsu uvaiTau ciru Aetu taasu| ihu hosai suMdaru tujjhu sIsu kammakkhayagArau jyvihiisu| dhaNNauri pariTTiu sayalu satyu uvaiTvau taha muNiNA mahatthu / AsaNNu bhavyu so mahai dikkha mellivi gharu carami' muNiMda bhikkh'| guru bhAsai vayaha Na ehu kAlu ajja vi tuhaM kAmeladehu bAlu / dhattA-taM vayaNu suNevi guru vaMdivi gau tetthiN|| NiyapiyaraI be vi NANAsavaNaI jettahiM // 7 // (8) NisuNaMtaha loyaha kahai atthu so caTTavesadharu disai styu| saMmANiu rAeM guNaNihANu dhaNu ajjavi suMdaru mnnnnmaannu| Nau pariNai kaNNarayaNu jAma aNNahiM vAsari suhipurisa taam| 10 "tumhArA lakSaNoM se yukta evaM vijayalakSmI kA ghara putra hogaa|" yaha sunakara mAtA-pitA santuSTa hokara apane ghara cale gye| usake bAda una donoM kA nauveM mAha meM pracura puNyavAlA sundara putra utpanna huaa| usa prItikara kA kyA varNana kiyA jAe ! vaha vaibhava meM indra aura rUpa meM yakSa thaa| pA~ca varSa kA hone para zubha cAhanevAle mAtA-pitA ne use pUjyapAda munivara ko sauMpa diyA aura isa prakAra unake purAne Adeza ko unhoMne batAyA ki yaha tumhArA sundara ziSya hogA, karma kA kSaya karanevAlA aura jaya se ha~sanevAlA shissy| dhAnyapura meM rahakara una muni ne use mahArtha vAle zAstroM kA upadeza diyaa| vaha Asanna bhavya thaa| vaha dIkSA kI abhilASA karatA hai aura kahatA hai-"he munIndra ! ghara chor3akara bhikSA kA AcaraNa kruuNgaa|" guru kahate haiM-"yaha vrata kA samaya nahIM hai| tuma Aja bhI komala-zarIra bAlaka ho|" ghattA-yaha vacana sunakara aura guru kI vandanA kara vaha vahA~ gayA jahA~ usake mAtA-pitA aura svajana the| ziSya kA rUpa dhAraNa kiye hue vaha zrotAoM ko artha batAtA hai aura zAstra kA upadeza karatA hai| usa guNanidhAna kA rAjA ne sammAna kiyaa| dhana kamAne ko hI sundara mAnate hue usane kanyAratna se vivAha nahIM (1) I. A tu P tau / 2. A piyaMkarakchu / 3. AP ghremi| 4. A sikkha /

Page #396
394 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu Aucchivi gau bohityaeNa' / sahaM NAvarehiM raMjiyajaehiM* guru lihiuM pattu niyakaNNi karivi bhUtilau NAmu bahudharavisi nUrahiM vajjaMtahiM paya NavaMtu Asakiya vaNivara kAi elyu pIiMkaru pabhaNai hauM samatyu tA diTThauM jiNaharu giri va tuMgu tahiM Niggau pecchai jujjharaMgu avarekka kaNNa rovaMti jati pahasaMtahiM jalakIlAraehiM / karimayararaudu samudu tarivi / garivaraveDhi paTTaNu paiThu / jaNu sauhuM parAiu jaya bhagaMtu / uttaru dijjesa ko mahatthu / mA 'karaha kiM pi saMdehu etthu / vaMdiu jiNu tavasihihuyaNiraMgu / bhaDarUMDakhaMDacuyaruhiraraMgu' | tahi pacchai gau so caMdakati / ghattA - - bhavagaNu gaMpi NavacAmIyaravaNNai / AsaNu kaNNAe diNNauM tAsu pasaNNai // 8 // ( 9 ) teM pucchiya suMdari kahahi gujjha bhaNu bhaNu mA bhI bhIvasaMgi kiM u puravaru teNa tujjhu / NiyaNayaNaparajjiyavaNakuraMgi / [ 101.8.4 5 (8) [. AP add after this unmiyasIhajaDapasatvaraNa 2. AP rajiyaparehiM / 3. P kro| 1. A khaMDa (9) 1. AP Na jujyu - AP kiM bhaNu mnnu| 5. A mA bhIhI varaMgi: P mA bIhahi yrNgi| 10 15 kiyaa| dUsare dina sudhI puruSa vaha pUchakara jahAja ke sAtha gayA / vizva ko raMjita karanevAle, jalakrIr3A meM rata ha~sate hue nAgarikoM ke sAtha, guru ke dvArA likhita patra ko apane kAnoM meM kara (sunakara ), jalagajoM aura bhagaroM se bhayaMkara samudra ko pArakara vaha bahuta se gharoM se viziSTa aura girivara se ghire hue bhUtilaka nAmaka nagara meM pahu~cA / bajate hue nagAr3oM ke sAtha paira par3atA huA aura jayakAra karatA huA janasamUha sAmane AyA / vaNikloga AzaMkita ho uThe ki yaha kyA ? kauna mahArtha isakA uttara degA ? prItiMkara kahatA hai- maiM samartha hU~, Apa loga isameM kucha bhI sandeha na kreN| usane jAkara pahAr3a kI taraha U~cA jinamandira dekhA aura tapa kI jvAlA meM kAmadeva ko naSTa kara denevAle jinadeva kI vandanA kii| vahA~ se nikalakara vaha yuddha kA dRzya dekhatA hai, jo yoddhAoM ke dhar3oM ke khaNDoM se girate hue rakta se raMjita thaa| eka aura kanyA rotI huI jA rahI thI / candramA ke samAna kAntivAlA vaha usake pIche-pIche gayA / ghattA - bhavana ke A~gana meM jAkara navasvarNa ke samAna raMgavAlI usa prasanna kanyA ne usake lie Asana diyA / ( 9 ) usane pUchA - "he sundarI ! apanA rahasya samajhAo, kaise tumhArA puravara naSTa ho gayA hai ? apane netroM

Page #397
' 101.10.2 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu kaNNA pabolliuM suNi kumAra khagarAyahu alayAIsarAsu haribala mahaseNu vi mukkasaMku tahu paNaiNIhi AbaddhapaNau tahu sirimaisaihiM hiraNNavammu dutthiyasajja kaikAmadhe varaseNu avaru hauM suya Na bhati vitaradevaya NijjiNivi pavaru mahu* bhAyahu diNNI bhImakAya alamAurirAeM haribaleNa vilamaiNAmacAraNahu pAsi lIlAvaloya pcckkhmaar| NiyateyayaparajjiyaNesarAsu / bhUtilau puttu NiyakulasasaMku / dhAraNiyahi jAyau bhImu taNau / suu saMbhUyau sohaggarambhu / suMdarimahaseNaha uggaseNu / NAmeNa vasuMdhari para kahati / mahu tAeM NimmiuM pauru garu / vijjA kheyarasaMdiNNarAya / tavacaraNu laijaM maNi Nimmalena / gau mokkhahu thiu bhuvaNaggavAsi / I pattA- bhIma vi rajju karaMtu vijjAkAraNi' kuddhara / raNi hiraNNavammassa laggau sihi va samiddhau ||1|| ( 10 ) NAsivi hiraNNavammau' asaMku yinayari pariTTi bhImarAu saMmeyamahIhari majjhi dhakku / vari vi sapiuvvahu pAsi Au / [ 395 5 10 4. 1. K shsennddu| 5. AP evaM 6 A yahu sAyaho / lhubhaavho| 7. P bijjAkararNe / ( 10 ) 1. AP hiraNNatrammuvi asakku / 15 se bana - hiranI ko parAjita karanevAlI he bhayazIle ! tuma kaho, kaho, Daro mt|" kanyA bolI- he lIlApUrvaka dekhanevAle pratyakSa kAmakumAra ! suno| apane teja se sUrya ko parAjita karanevAle alakApurI ke svAmI vidyAdhara rAjA ke haribala aura mahAsena zaMkAoM se mukta evaM apane kula kA candramA bhUtilaka putra the / haribala kI praNayinI dhAriNI se praNatoM ( natamastakoM) ko Abaddha karanevAlA bhIma nAma kA putra huA / usakI dUsarI rAnI zrImatI satI se saubhAgya ramaNIya hiraNyavarmA nAma kA putra huaa| vaha visthApitoM ke lie sajjana aura kaviyoM ke lie kAmadhenu thaa| mahAsena aura sundarI se ugrasena, varasena putra aura maiM putrI utpanna hue, isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai| nAma se loga mujhe vasundharA kahate haiM / pravara vyantaradeva ko jItakara mere pitA ne isa vizAla nagara kI racanA kI thii| choTe bhAI ke lie bhImakAya vidyAdhara saMdinnarAga kI vidyA dekara mana se nirmala, alakApurI ke rAjA, haribala ne vimalamati nAmaka cAraNamuni ke pAsa tapazcaraNa grahaNa kara liyaa| vaha mokSa gaye aura loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita ho gaye / chattA -- bhIma bhI rAjya karatA huA vidyA ke kAraNa kruddha ho gyaa| Aga kI taraha jalatA huA vaha hiraNyavarmA yuddha meM bhir3a gyaa| se (10) azaMka hiraNyavarmA ko naSTa kara vaha sammedazikhara parvata para jAkara rukaa| bhIma rAjA apanI nagarI meM

Page #398
396 | [101.10.3 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu taM NisuNivi tNnnihnnekknnirch| daTThoThu duchu AruTTha sutthtth| mahaseNahu pesiu teNa pattu ki dhariyauM paI mahuM taNau sattu / taM NisuNivi mahuM tAeNa samari / jujJappiNu caaliycaarucmri| so bhImu dharivi saMkhalahiM baddha balavaMtu vi kulakalaheNa khaddha / puNu mittu karevi hiraNNavammu so mukkau diNNauM rajju rmmu| Nau khamai to vi Abaddharosu icchai hiraNNavammahu viNAsu / saMsAhiya rakkhasavijja teNa / mAriu hiraNNavammau khnnenn| viddhaMsiu puru mahu jaNaNu baddha Avesai joyahuM maI mayaMdhu / taM NisuNivi siripIiMkareNa sayaNatyu khaggu laiyAM krenn| sa jAtu hatdhi jo jiNai jujjhu iMdahu vi Na saMgari hoi vjjhu| thiu gouri suMdaru chaNNadehu / etyaMtari bhaDu saMpattu ehu| Niyavijja bhIma AiTTha tAsu raNi vaggaMtahu asivarakarAsu / ghattA-vijjAi pavuttu caramadehu kiha mArami / maNu bhaNu NaraNAha avaru ko vi saMghArami ou 15 pratiSThita ho gyaa| zatru (hiraNyavA) apane cAcA ke pAsa aayaa| yaha sunakara ki hiraNyavarmA kA nidhana ho gayA hai, usakA ekamAtra niSThAvAna duSTa bhIma oTha cabAtA huA, ekadama kruddha ho utthaa| usane mahAsena ke lie patra bhejA ki tumane mere zatru ko apane yahA~ kyoM rakhA ? yaha par3hakara mere pitA ne, jisameM sundara camara cala rahe haiM, aise yuddha meM lar3akara usa bhIma ko zrRMkhalAoM se bA~dha liyaa| balavAna vyakti bhI kulakalaha se naSTa ho jAtA hai| phira usane hiraNyavarmA ko mitra banAkara use mukta kara usakA (bhIma kA) sundara rAjya de diyaa| lekina Abaddha-krodha bhIma taba bhI kSamA nahIM karatA hai aura hiraNyavarmA kA vinAza cAhatA hai| usane rAkSasa vidyA siddha kara lI aura eka kSaNa meM hiraNyavarmA ko mAra ddaalaa| usane nagara ko dhvasta kara diyA aura mere pitA ko mAra ddaalaa| vaha madAndha aba mujhe dekhane ke lie aaegaa| yaha sunakara zrI prItiMkara ne seja. para par3I huI talavAra apane hAtha meM le lii| vaha talavAra jisake hAtha meM hotI hai, vaha yuddha meM indra se bhI vadhya nahIM hotaa| vaha sundara chipakara gopura meM khar3A ho gyaa| isI bIca yahA~ vaha subhaTa aayaa| yuddha meM asivara hAtha meM lekara garajate hue usa para (prItikara para) bhIma ne apanI vidyA ko Adeza diyaa| pattA-vidyA ne kahA-vaha caramazarIrI hai| use kaise mArU~ ? he svAmI ! kahie kahie, kisI aura kA maiM saMhAra kara sakatI huuN| 2. AP Bnnnneknnich|

Page #399
101.12.4] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 397 tA mukka vijja gaya kahiM mi jAma appuNu' dukkcha so bhIma taam| re re kumAra haNu haNu bhaNaMtu asi bhAmiLa bhIsaNu dhgdhgNtu| taM vaMcivi' suhaDeM diNNu ghAu ghAeNa ji NivaDiu khayararAu / kaNNai pomAiu gayavileba tuhaM sAhasarayaNaNihANu deva / paI hoteM hauM huI salagya NiNNAha vi lai vaTTami mahagya / iya bhaNivi tAI bhAsaNatyu ahisiMciu sirikalasahiM pstthu| parihAviu divbaI aMbarAI mnniknnymuddkuNddlvraaii| pucchaMtahu taruNahu hAriNIhiM akkhiuM vrcaamrdhaarinniihiN| ghattA-sahuM rajjeNa kumAri paNayaMgaI Niru posai / amhArI pahu dhUya tumhahaM paNaiNi hosai // 11 // (12) tA bhaNai kumAri' suvaNavaNa tAeNa diNNa jagi hoi knnnn| iyaraha kaha pariNijjai ajuttu tA saMkamiyau tahiM NAyadattu / te sahasA Niggaya puravarAu NaM baMdhura siMdhura 'srbraau| aviyANiyadUsahapisuNacAru puNu purapahi pallaTTau kumaaruu| taba usane vidyA chodd'ii| vaha jaba taka kahIM jAye, taba taka bhIma svayaM vahA~ A gyaa| 'he kumAra ! mAra mAra' kahate hue, usane dhakadhaka karatI huI apanI bhISaNa talavAra ghumaayii| use bacAkara subhaTa kumAra ne AghAta pahu~cAyA, aura vidyAdhara rAjA usa AghAta se dharatI para gira pdd'aa| kanyA ne usakI prazaMsA kI ki he gavarahita deva ! tuma sAhasa rUpI ratna ke khajAne ho| tumhAre hone se maiM zlAghanIya ho utthii| binA svAmI ke hote hue bhI maiM isa samaya mahAgha hU~ (mUlyavAna huuN)| yaha kahakara, bhadrAsana para baiThe hue prazasta usakA usane zrIkalazoM se abhiSeka kiyaa| use divya vastra, maNi, kanaka-mukuTa aura zreSTha kuNDala phinaaye| kumAra ke pUchane para, uttama cAmara dhAraNa karanevAlI dAsiyoM ne kahA__ghattA-kumArI rAjya ke sAtha snehAMgoM kA poSaNa kregii| he rAjan ! hamArI yaha kanyA tumhArI praNayinI hogii| ( 12 ) taba svarNavarNavAlI vaha kumArI kahatI hai ki pitA ke dvArA dI gayI kanyA se vivAha kiyA jAtA hai| dUsare DhaMga se vivAha karanA ayukta hai| itane meM nAgadatta vahA~ A gyaa| ve zIghra hI usa zreSTha nagara se nikale, (11) 1. AP appnnu| 2. A cit| 3. AP mnnikddy| 4. A kuNddldhraaii| 5. AP kumaar| (12) 1. AP kumaaru| 2 P iyaraha pariNijjar3a nniruttu| 3. AP sursraau|

Page #400
398 | mahAkapuSphavaMtavirayA mahApurANu [101.12.5 10 vIsariyau kaNNAharaNu levi jAmAvai tA bacaNu krevi| gau NAyadattu dhaNu' vahU harevi Nau jANahuM hosai kiM marevi / moNabvau laiyau suMdarIi iya ciMtiuM "bhugunnjlsriii| ki jaMpami viNu pIiMkareNa maNabhavaNaNivAseM maNahareNa' / sA mUI teM maNNiya jaDeNa ohAriyaparakaMcaNaghaDeNa / saMNihiyadavyarakkhaNaNioi pattau puru pucchiu kahai loi / vibhullau amhahaM kamalacakkhu Navi jANahu~ kahiM pIIkarakkhu / ettahi pecchivi sAyaraha tIsa gau puNu bhUtilayahu merudhiiru| jiNabhavaNu NihAliuM dhuu jiNiMdu majjhatthu samukkhayadukkhakaMdu / puNu suttara suMdaru sAlasaMgu ANaMdu mahANaMdu vi susNgu| saMpattu jakkhajubalara suvaMtu" tahu tehiM NihAliu kpnnvttu| ta vAive suariye pubajammu devehiM viyANiuM sukiu kammu / ghattA-guruyaNaAesu amhahI3 karahuM Niruttau / bho mANusu euM garuyauM guNasaMjuttauM ||12|| 15 mAno sundara gaja sarovara se nikale hoN| usa duSTa ke asahya AcaraNa ko nahIM jAnatA huA kumAra nagarapatha kI ora mudd'aa| aura jaba taka vaha kanyA ke bhUle hue gahane lekara AtA hai, taba taka dhokhA dekara nAgadatta, bahU aura dhana lekara calA gyaa| maiM nahIM jAnatA ki marane ke bAda usakA kyA hogaa| usa sundara le liyaa| aneka gaNarUpI jala kI nadI usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki apane manarUpI bhavana meM karanevAle sundara prItikara ke binA, maiM kyA bolU~ ? dUsare ke sone ke ghar3e kA apaharaNa karanevAle usa mUrkha ne yaha samajhA liyA ki vaha gUMgI hai| vaha nagara pahuMcatA hai| jisakA dravya ke rakSaNa kA niyoga hai, aise loka se pUchane para vaha kahatA hai ki kamalanayana prItiMkara hamase bhaTaka gayA hai, tuma nahIM jAnate ki vaha kahA~ hai| yahA~ para samudra kA kinArA dekhakara meru ke samAna dhIra vaha prItikara punaH bhUtilaka calA gyaa| usane jinabhavana ko dekhA aura jinendra kI stuti kI jo madhyastha aura duHkhasamUha kA nAza karanevAle haiN| phira alasAe zarIravAlA vaha so gyaa| itane meM vahA~ Ananda aura mahAnanda nAmaka sundaramukhavAle yakSa kA jor3A aayaa| unhoMne usake kAna meM ba~dhA huA patra dekhaa| use par3hakara aura pUrvajanma kA smaraNa kara detoM ne apanA puNya kama jAna liyaa| dhattA-hama loga nizcita rUpa se gurujanoM ke Adeza kA pAlana kreN| are, yaha manuSya mahAn aura guNoM se saMyukta hai| 1. A ydhnnu| ...A mogelA maannuvr| 6. bahANajalasirIe: P pahuNayajalasarIe / 7. APAyareNa | B. AP prvNcnnghddenn| 9. A ki poIkarakkhu P ki piieNkaayn| 10. AP sucattu / II. A kapaNe utta: P kaannpttu| 19. AP ahaI /

Page #401
101.13.15] [399 mahAkaimupphayaMtavirayA mahApurANa (13) pAvijjai icchiu Nayaru temba amhahaM tUsai parameTTi jemv| vANArasipuravari saccadidi jiNavatta ghariNi dhaNayattu setttthi| amhaI beNNi vi jaNa putta tArha saMsikkhiya satthaI 'tkkhraah| paradavyaharaNaraya pAvabuddhi Nau sakkiu guru virayaha nnisiddhi| NibveeM chaDDivi savyasaMgu amhArau piu tavacaraNi lggu| sihigirivari sIlapasatthaeNa sAyaraseNahu saamthenn| AsaNNu vi sigghu' parAiehiM jaNu khajjai Nau vgyaaiehiN| teM vayaNe amhahaM jaNiu cojju gaya baMdiu risi kiu' dhammakajju / jagapujjeM bhayavaMteM avajju chaMDAviu teM mahu maMsu majju / gau guru' puru bhikkhahi kahiM mi jAma sadleM viNihaya be vi taam| surajAcAraveM jittamayaNu lai evvahiM kIrai tAhaM vynnu| iya jANivi viraeppiNu vimANu Arohiu so tahiM suhddbhaannu| bahudavveM sahu~ "kulaNahamayaMku akalaMku avaMku vimukksNku| supaiTThaNayariNiyaDai suThANu giri dharaNIbhUsaNu viulasANu / tahiM Nihiu tehiM jakkhAmarehi ahimuhaM jAivi nnaayrnnrehi| 10 (13) hama ise icchita nagara usI prakAra prApta karA deM, jisase hamAre guru santuSTa hoN| vArANasI nagarI meM satyadRSTi seTha thaa| jinadattA usakI gRhiNI thii| hama donoM unake putra the| donoM ne cauryavidyA ke zAstra kI zikSA grahaNa kii| dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa karane meM rata hama pApabuddhi the| pitA manA karane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| nirveda ke kAraNa saba parigraha chor3akara hamAre pitA tapazcaraNa meM laga gye| zikhi parvata para sAgarasena muni ke zIla se prazasta sAmarthya se nikaTa rahane para bhI, logoM ko Aye hue vyAghrAdi vanyapazu nahIM khAte the| isa vacana se hameM Azcarya huaa| hama vandanA karane gye| RSi ne dharmakArya kiyaa| vizvapUjya jJAnavAna unhoMne nindanIya karma, madhu, mAMsa aura madya chur3avA diyaa| jaba guru supratiSTha nagara meM bhikSA ke lie gaye, taba eka siMha ne hama donoM ko mAra ddaalaa| hama loga devarUpa meM utpanna hue| so isa samaya hameM unakA kAma ko jItanevAlA vacana karanA caahie| yaha jAnakara aura vimAna banAkara, una logoM ne usa subhaTasUrya ko usa para baiThAyA aura pracura dhana ke sAtha kularUpI AkAza ke usa akalaMka, abakra aura vimukta-zaMka candra (candra kalaMkavAlA aura Ter3hA hotA hai) ko supratiSTha nagara ke nikaTa jahA~ acche sthAna tathA vipula zikharoMvAlA dharaNIbhUSaNa parvata thA, vahA~ yakSa devoM ne use rakha diyaa| taba nAgara jana rAjA aura sAdara svajana sAmane jAkara bajate (13). ' tkraaii| 2. AP tthNddevi| . AP suddh| 4. AP kraya dhamma / 5. A puravasa; ? puru guru| 6. AP nniykulpyNk|

Page #402
400 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu NaraNA sayahiM sAyarehiM ANiu puru paisAriu NivAsi tADiyatUrahiM maMgalasarehiM / himakuMdacaMdagokhIrabhAsi / ghattA - Dhoevi kumAru sayaNahuM sUrapayAseM / gaya beNi vi jakkha sahasA vimalAyAseM // 13 // ( 14 ) pIiMkaru' jayamaMgalaraveNa paisAriu puravaru rANaeNa varaNahiM diyahi kumAramAya Niyasuhahi bhUsaNu dehuM caliya NiyabhUsAsaMdohau jaNAsu mahuM bhUsaNAI iya bajjarevi viusehiM palakkhiya' Nau pisAi suhalakkhaNalakkhiyadivvadeha ko laMghai cihnibaddhau saNehu tAvi tahu pesiu gUDhalehu gaMbhIrabherisadducchaleNa / pujjiu rayaNahiM bahujANaeNa / rahavari ArUDhI diSNachAya / piyamitta' paMthi mUIi khaliya / dAvai saNai vibhiyamaNAsu / thiya suMdari pahi rahaghura dharevi / aMguliyaI dAvai saccamUi / AharaNu mahArauM bhaNai eha / appAhiya kumareM rAyagehu / jaM NAvadattavilasiu dumeha | [101.13.16 5 (14) 1 P pIrU 2 AP dhagamitta 3. A bhUSaNa / 4. A uyasakkhiya: P lkkhiy| 5. AP sabbu mUha | 10 hue nagAr3oM aura maMgala svaroM ke sAtha use nagara meM le Aye tathA hima candrakiraNa aura dUdha ke samAna kAntivAle nivAsa meM use praveza kraayaa| ghattA - kumAra ko svajanoM ke pAsa pahu~cAkara, ve donoM yakSa sUrya se prakAzita AkAza mArga se sahasA cale gaye / (14) jayamaMgala dhvani aura gambhIra bherI ke uchalate hue zabda ke sAtha rAjA ke dvArA prItiMkara ko nagara meM praveza karAyA gyaa| aneka ratnoM aura yAnoM se usakI pUjA kI gyii| dUsare dina AbhA se dIpta kumAra kI mA~ (bar3I mA~) zreSTha ratha para ArUr3ha ho gayI aura apanI bahU ke lie AbhUSaNa dene ke lie clii| lekina rAste meM gU~gI ne use roka liyaa| vismitamana logoM ke lie usane saMketa se apane AbhUSaNoM kA piTArA batAyA / 'ye mere AbhUSaNa haiM' - yaha saMketa kara aura ratha kI dhurA pakar3akara vaha sundarI rAste meM khar3I ho gyii| vidvAnoM ne lakSita kiyA ki yaha pizAcI nahIM hai, yaha sacamuca gU~gI hai aura a~guliyA~ dikhAtI hai| zubha lakSaNoM se lakSita zarIravAlI yaha kahatI hai ki AbhUSaNa hamAre haiN| vidhAtA ke dvArA baddha sneha kA kauna ullaMghana kara sakatA hai ? kumAra ne rAjagRha ko sikhA diyaa| usane bhI usake lie gUr3ha lekha bhejA, jisameM nAgamaNi kI duSTa mati kA ullekha thA / vaha kumArI rAjabhavana le jAI gayI / atyanta vilakSaNa nyAyakartA

Page #403
101.15.5] [40] 15 mahAkaipuSkayaMtavirayau mahApurANa NiyAM paravaibhavaNahu sA kumAri kokkiya suvivakkhaNa 'nnaaykaari| vaivaru Aucchiu dhammajuttu mahiNAheM so ghnnmittputtu| se NiyapariyANiu siThThI savyu puNu bhaNi vayaNu prigliygvyu'| puci devaya ki / paMdivi pujjivi bhttiibhrnn| pariyANai eha Na kA vi bhaMti tA rAeM pujivi sA suyNti| pucchiya jabaNIi tirohiyoga ko pAvai devihi taNiya bhNgi| tahu NAyadattacilasiyAI kahiyAI mhaaynnnnirsiyaaii| kapadosaha pAviTThahu aNi? taM NisuNivi paravai tAsu rutthtth| kira harai dabbu daMDai aNeu tA bAriu kuMareM trnniteu| taM pecchivi tahu suyaNattasAru mahivaiNA jANibi nnibviyaaru| ghattA-tahu Niyasuya digNa pihivIsuMdara nnaameN| pariNiya pasayacchi NaM milati rai kAmeM // 14 // (15) bahuraisuhasAsavasuMdharAi kaNNAI sameu vasuMdharAi / aNNu vi diNNau sulaliyabhuvAu bAvIsa tAsu vnnivrsuyaau| avaru vi tahu dipaNa addharajju puNNeNa kAsu sijjhai Na kajju / aNNahiM diNi sAyaraseNasUri muu saMNAseNa aNaMgaveri / aNNahiM diNi cAraNabhuyaNacaMda riu viulamai ti mahAmuNiMda 20 bulavAyA gyaa| rAjA ne dhanamitra ke putra prItiMkara se dharmayukta vRttAnta puuchaa| usane apanA jAnA sArA vRttAnta batA diyaa| aura phira usane garva se rahita ye zabda kahe-dUsaroM se kyA, bhaktibhAva se pUjA aura bandanA kara devI se hI pUchA jAe; kyoMki yaha jAnatI hai, isameM jarA bhI bhrAnti nahIM hai| taba rAjA ne sukAntara kI pUjA kara parade meM pracchanna zarIravAlI usase puuchaa| usa devI kI bhaMgimA ko kauna pA sakatA hai ? usane mahAjanoM dvArA nindanIya nAgadatta kI ceSTAoM kA varNana kiyaa| doSa karanevAle usa pAdhI ke usa aniSTa ko sunakara rAjA usa para atyadhika kupita ho gyaa| rAjA (usake) dhana kA apaharaNa karatA hai aura usa anyAyI ko NTa detA hai| taba kumAra ne (sUyI ke samAna tejavAle use (rAjA ko) manA kiyaa| usakI isa sujana zreSThatA ko dekhakara aura use nirdoSa jAnakara, vattA-use apanI pRthvIsundarI nAma kI kanyA de dii| vizAla A~khoMvAlI vaha byAha dI gayI, mAno rati kAma se milI ho| (15) pracura ratisukharUpI dhAnya kI bhUmi vasundharA kanyA ke sAtha use aura bhI bAIsa sundara bhujAoMvAlI vaNikvara kanyAe~ dI gyiiN| aura bhI, use AdhA rAjya diyA gyaa| puNya se kisakA kAma siddha nahIM hotaa| dUsare dina kAmadeva ke zatru sAgarasena muni saMnyAsa se mRtyu ko prApta hue| eka dina cAraNaRddhidhArI muniyoM meM 6. AP gy| 7. AP nnaayghaari| B. A siddha: 9. AP parigaliu gachu / 10. AP jvrnniiynnirophiyNgi|

Page #404
402 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [101.15.6 maNaharavaNi AyA baNivareNa paripucchiya dhammu visuddhabhAva ghari' dhammu hoi eyArahaMgu kiM vaNNami viddhasiyaaNaMgu khamamaddavAiguNagaNaNihANu bhaNu bhaNu bhayavaMta bhavaMtarAI tA bhAsai riumai muNi viroi vaidiu pujjiu rAeM jaNeNa ihu ko vi bhuyAu dhalleiu garoha vaphAmi ajju tA gayai loi TukkaLa gomAu turaMtu jAma ciradukkieNa jAyau siyAlu muI mui ebahiM pAviTTa pAbu taM NisuNivi jaMbuu uvasameNa isiNAheM ciMtiuM bhavbu ehu iya ciMtivi bhAsiu leNa tAsu jAivi baMdivi muliykrnn| rijumai bhAsai bho galiyagAva / dsnnvysaamaaiypsNgu| jaidhammu vi vjjiysvvsNgu| tA pamaNai vaNivai bhaavbhaannu| mahuM cariyaI pritosiynnraaii| guru sAyaraseNu tavaMtu joi| pddpddhsNkhkynniisnnenn| puravarabAhiri bheriisrehi| Niru' Niccala muNi vi smNtjoi| muNiNA muyajoe vuttu tAma' / tuhuM ajju vi dugNayabhAvaNAlu / mA pAveM pAvahi tivvtaavu| thiu priyaanniynnaannkkmenn| sijjhesai hosai lahu adehu| tuhuM muivi Na sakkahi kiM pi maasu| 15 20 zreSTha Rjupati aura vipulamati nAmaka mahAmuni manohara udyAna meM aaye| seTha ne jAkara hAtha jor3akara bandanA kI aura dharma puuchaa| galitagarva aura vizuddhabhAva Rjumati muni kahate haiM- "darzana, vrata aura sAmAyika se sahita gRhastha-dharma gyAraha prakAra kA hotA hai| kAmadeva ko dhvasta karanevAle aura saba prakAra ke parigraha se rahita yatidharma kA kyA varNana karU~ jo kSamA, mArdava Adi guNasamUha kA nidhAna hai|" taba seTha pUchatA hai ki he padArtha-prakAzaka jJAnavAna ! mere janmAntaroM aura logoM ko santuSTa karanevAle mere caritroM kA kathana krie| isa para rAgarahita Rjumati muni kahate haiM-"guru sAgarasena yogatapa kara rahe the| rAjA aura janoM ne unakI paTupaTaha aura zaMkhoM ke zabdoM ke sAtha pUjA-vandanA kii| (siyAra socatA hai) manuSyoM ne bherI ke zabdoM ke sAtha kisI mare hue vyakti ko nagarabara ke bAhira pheMka diyA hai| logoM ke cale jAne para Aja maiM svAda se ise khaauuNgaa| use nizcala samajhakara siyAra turanta vahA~ jaise hI pahu~cA muni ne mana ke yoga se kahA"tuma purAne pApa se siyAra hue ho, Aja bhI tuma durbhAvanAvAle ho| he pApAtmA ! tuma isa samaya pApa chor3o, chodd'o| pApa se tama tIvra tApa ko prApta mata hoo|" yaha sanakara siyAra upazamabhAva se sthita ho gyaa| jJAnakrama se jAnanevAle maninAtha ne yaha jAna liyA ki yaha bhavya hai| yaha siddhi ko prApta hogA aura zIghra hI azarIrI hogaa| yaha socakara unhoMne usase kahA kyA tuma mAMsa bhI nahIM chor3a sakate ? (15) I. ghrdhm| 2. AP parijoliya" | 3. A phaphAyiya anja / 4. AP thiu Niccalu muNi smmttjoi| 5. A tAma; A adds after this : maya paNyavata AlA | H. A gyjaaeN| 7. A adds after this : mA NAsahita jammu palAsaNeNa /

Page #405
| 101.16.13] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu pattA - lai lai vau maI diNNu hohi dhammasaddhAluu / ratihi kiM pima khAi i vA // 5 // ( 16 ) taM giNivi kaya mAsahu Nivitti baMdiu guru diSNapayAhiNeNa Niu kAlu teNa tivveM taveNa ekkahiM diNi sukkhAhAru' bhuttu atthavaNakAli' kUyaMtarAlu" tA pecchai u ravikiraNabhAru Niggau puNu pecchivi' sUraditti kUyai paisai NIsarai jAma atyami bhANu saMjAya kAli muu taNDai suddhai bhAvaNAI evaM kuberadattahu sucakkhu taM NisuNiviraiNibviNNadehu Niyasiri NivaNayaNANaMdaNAsu paDivaNNa teNa tavacaraNavitti / saMkhINu vaNAsaibhoyaNeNa / pariNAmeM suddhe NavaNaveNa / tahu tahas sosiu sabbu gatu / kira paisai jA tisiyau siyAlu / avaloiu teNa ghaNadhayAru / kUvai par3aThu puNu niyai ratti / do tiNiNa paMca dhArAu tAma / gijjiyatamAli pasariyatamAli / saMciyasuhAi khaciyamaNAi / dhamittahi suu pIiMkarakkhu / vayahalu maNivi Ayau sagehu / saMdiNNa vasuMdharaNaMdaNAsu / [ 403 5 10 mattA - merA diyA huA vrata le lo, dharma meM zraddhAlu bno| rAtri meM tuma kucha bhI mata khAnA, cAhe tumheM khUba bhUkha bhI lagI ho / " 16) yaha sunakara usane mAMsa se nivRtti le lii| usane tapa ke AcaraNa kI vRtti svIkAra kara lii| pradakSiNA karate hue usane guru kI bandanA kI / vanaspati ke bhojana se vaha atyanta dubalA-patalA ho gyaa| usane tIvratapa aura naye-naye zuddhabhAvoM se apanA samaya bitaayaa| eka dina usane sUkhA AhAra liyaa| pyAsa se usakA sArA zarIra sUkha gyaa| sUryAsta ke samaya pyAsA zrRMgAla jaise hI ku~e ke bhItara praveza karatA hai, vaise hI use sUrya kA kiraNabhAra dikhAI nahIM diyaa| usane ghanA andhakAra dekhaa| vaha bAhara nikalA aura vahA~ sUrya kA prakAza dekhakara vaha phira kue~ meM ghusa gyaa| phira, vahA~ rAtri dekhatA hai| isa prakAra vaha do-tIna, pA~ca bAra jaba taka ku~e meM ghusatA hai aura usase nikalatA hai, taba taka sUrya DUba jAtA hai aura tamAla ko jItanevAlI aura tama kI paMkti ko phailAtI huI rAta ho gyii| pyAsa se sukha kA saMcaya karanevAlI, mana kA niyantraNa karanevAlI bhAvanA se vaha mara gyaa| isa prakAra vaha kuberadatta aura dhanamitrA kA prItiMkara nAma kA sunayana putra huA / " yaha sunakara rati se nivRtta hai deha jisakI aisA vaha seTha vrata ke phala ko mAnakara apane ghara aayaa| usane apane netroM ke lie AnandadAyaka apanI lakSmI vasundharA ke putra ko de dii| vaha magadhezvara ke zreSTha nagara ( 16 ) 1. AP sukAhAra | 2. AP atyavaNacAli / 3. AP kuuvNtraalu| 4. AP pekkhiye AP ratti B. A pasariyau mahArayatimirayattiH P pasariya tamAlaNiha timirayatti / 7. A kuberadevaho /

Page #406
404] [101.16.14 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu magahesarapurubaru euM Au sahuM baMdhuhaM baMdiu biiyraau| saMjamabharakhaDDiyakaMdhareNa vau laiyauM siripIiMkareNa / / pattA-bharahu va caramaMgu vayahaleNa aisohiu / jaMbuDa* saMjAU puSpadaMtateyAhiu // 16 // isa mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAbhacabharahANumaNie mahAkar3apuSpharyataviraie mahAkavye pIiMkarakkhANaM NAma sayamekottara pariccheyANaM samattaM // 10 // -- - ----- meM AyA aura bhAiyoM sahita vItarAga kI vandanA kii| saMyama ke bhAra ko apane kandhoM se uThAnevAle unase prItiMkara ne vrata grahaNa kara liyaa| ___ghanA-caramazarIrI vaha bharata ke samAna vrataphala se atyanta zobhita thaa| vaha siyAra sUrya-candra ke teja se bhI adhika tejavAlA ho gyaa| isa prakAra resaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNAlaMkAroM se yukta mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA viracita aura mahAbhavya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkASya kA prItikara-AkhyAna nAma kA eka sA pahalA pariccheda samApta huaa| H. AjaMdala, uyN| ". APekottarasaipI parikSetrI tamana

Page #407
102.1.13] pahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayaDa mahApurANa / 405 duttarasayamo saMdhi vahujANau rANau puNu bhaNai seNiu gottama amhahaM / / avasappiNi 'vagaNahu sappiNi ba darisaNi bhAvai' tumhahaM // dhruvakaM / osappiNi evahi bhaNu muNivara gaNiya' bhaNai ho NisuNi mhaannr| 'bho dasArakesari tuTucchara jaiyahuM thaMti tiNi sNvcchr| tajhyahaM AsoyaMtai sasimuha siddha hoi siddhatthahu taNuruhu / ekkavIsasahasai~ smmttiN| dussamu kAlu pahosai dummdd'| tahiM hohiMti parida satAmasa sayavarisAusa sayala bi mANusa / sattaraNitaNu lAvAvajjiya pemmaparavyasa iNdivnnijjiy| tAhaM bhukkha rasu lohiuM sosai titti" tikAlAhAreM hosi| pAvakammu bahudosabhayaMkara dIsihiti cauvaNNa ssNkr| suddha" Na rAya Na vaNiya Na diyavara khala hohiMti sayala nnigghinnyr| varisasahasamANai gai dussami saailiuttgvriprsNg| sisupAleM puhaImahAevihi hosai puttu" khudu siyasevihi / 10 eka sau dUsarI sandhi bahujJAnI rAjA zreNika phira kahatA hai-he gautama ! hama logoM kA avasarpiNI kAla Apake zabdoM aura Apake darzana se utsarpiNI ke samAna jAna par3atA hai| he munivara ! isa samaya avasarpiNI btaaie| gautama gaNadhara kahate haiM-he mahAmAnava ! suno| he kulasiMha aura apsarAoM ko santuSTa karanevAle (zreNika) : jaba caturthakAla ke tIna sAla bAkI bacate haiM, taba dakSiNApatha kI apekSA kArtika kRSNA caturdazI ke dina (AsoyaMtai) siddhArtha ke putra mahAvIra siddha hote haiN| isake bAda ikkIsa hajAra varSa meM samApta honevAlA durmati duHkhamA kAla hogaa| usameM rAjA loga tAmasI svabhAva ke hoNge| sabhI manuSya sau varSa kI AyuvAle hoNge| sAta hAtha zarIravAle aura kAnti se rhit| prema ke vazIbhUta aura indriyoM ke adhiin| bhUkha unake rakta aura rasa kA zoSaNa kregii| tIna bAra bhojana karane se tRpti hogii| cAroM varNa pApakarmA bahudoSoM se bhayaMkara aura varNasaMkara se sahita dikhAI deNge| na rAjA zuddha hogA aura na vaNika aura na braahmnn| sabhI duSTa aura nighRNatara (krUra) hoNge| duHkhamA kAla ke eka hajAra varSa bIta jAne para manuSyoM ke saMgama pATaliputra nagara meM rAjA zizupAla aura zrI se sevita pRthvI mahAdevI se eka kSudra putra hogaa| .-. (1) / Annyghe| 2. AP dIsaha / 5. A bhaNu evhiN| 4. A gaNi pbhnnh| 5. Aducchara / HAP siddhatyayataNuruha / 7.AP sahasaH jiNu bhaasd| R. AP narisaho dustamu kAla phaasi| . A dhamamahoNa suhjhaannpigliy| 10. AP titti ni kcnaahaareN| I]. AP paaym| 12. A sudu /

Page #408
406 ] mahAkaipumkayatavirapara mahApurANu {102.1.14 15 ghattA-aidummuha caumuhu NAma suu sayala puhai bhuNjesi| sAmarisahaM varisaI pINabhuu so sattari jIvesai // 3 // (2) so cAlIsa varisa rajjesaru tIsa varisa kumaratteM suNdru| vasi Nesai sayalaI pAsaMDaI maasgaasmiraarssoNddii| darisiyamokkhamahApurapaMthaha paDikUlau hosai nniggNthhN|| vasi Na hoti kiM majhu diyaMbara / maMti bhaNaMti deva kysNvr| karabhoyaNa' girikaMdaramaMdira pabhaNai NaI NavaMtu mahu~ munnivr| eyahaM pANipattadiNNovaNu hippaTTa paragharaladdhauM bhoynnu| taM NisuNevi sariccha jamaveseM bhaI jAhiti sraayaaeseN| te harihiti gAsu bhayavaMtahaM NibhayAhaM paraghari bhujNth| taM pecchivi adhammu NicchayagaNi / bhuMjihi~ti Nau bhojju mhaamunni| jAivi gAvapAvasaMghAyahu kiMkarahiM akkhiu nniyraayhu| deva du? NiggaMtha tuhANai / Nau jIvaMti sagurusaMtANai / taM NisuNivi daMDahuM 'jaiNaravai / tiyakhadaMDu jAesai nnrvii| mukkadhammu khagge dArevvau so keNa vi asureM mArevau / 10 ghattA-atyanta durmukha caturmukha nAma kA vaha putra samasta dharatI kA upabhoga kregaa| sthUlabAhu vaha (kalki amarSa, akSamAdi se bharA huA sattara varSa jIvita rhegaa| cAlIsa varSa rAjyezvara ke rUpa meM aura tIsa varSa kaumArya ke rUpa meN| vaha sundara mAMsAhAra aura madirArasa se unmatta sabhI sampradAyoM ko apane vaza meM kara legaa| lekina mokSarUpI mahAnagara kA patha pradarzana karanevAle nirgrantha (digambara) sAdhuoM ke viruddha ho jaaegaa| (vaha pUchegA) ki kyA digambara mere vaza meM nahIM hoMge ? mantrI kaheMge-he deva / ye saMvara karanevAle, hAtha meM bhojana karanevAle aura giriguphAoM meM nivAsa karanevAle haiN| rAjA kahegA ye munivara mujhe namaskAra nahIM krte| inakA hAdha rUpI pAtra kA bhAta aura dUsare ke ghara se prApta bhojana chIna liyA jaaye| yaha sunakara, yamarUpa ke samAna yoddhA apane rAjA ke Adeza se jAe~ge aura jJAnavAna, nirbhaya, dUsare ghara bhojana kara rahe unakA AhAra chIna leNge| yaha adharma dekhakara, nizcayaguNI mahAmuni AhAra grahaNa nahIM kreNge| anucara garvarUpI pApa ke samUha apane rAjA se jAkara kaheMge-he deva duSTa nirgrantha muni ApakI AjJA se nahIM, parantu apane guru kI paramparA se jIvita rahate haiN| yaha sunakara vaha rAjA jainamuniyoM ko daNDita karane ke lie tIvra daNDavAlA ho jaaegaa| muktadharma vaha talavAra se naSTa hogaa| samaya (zAstra siddhAnta, jinasiddhAnta) kI prabhAvanA ke guNa kA smaraNa karate hue jinazAsana ke bhaktoM dvArA sahana 19.AP khudda putu| 11. A/ dumdd| (2) I. A kybhiissnn| 2. AP paraghare digNAH / * AP jng| 4. AP pAyagAva / 5. AP jddvrbi|

Page #409
102.3.7] mahAkaipuNyaMtavirayau mahApurANu jiNasAsaNabhatteM asateM / ekku samuddovamu jIvesai / kiha jiNasAsaNu Nau paNavijjai / vasuddhabuddhipariNAmeM / abhayadANu bahujIvahuM diuN| thiu mahi bhuMjamANu NIsallau / ghattA - puNu hosai ghosai gaNapavaru" mai caumuhi kayaharisahaM / jalamaMthaNu dujjaNu avaru pahu vIsahaM sahasahaM varisahaM // 2 // ( 3 ) samayapahAvaNa guNa suaraMteM paDhamaNarayaguruvicAra paDesai khaddhau pAveM so kiM kijjai tahu putteM ajiyaMjavaNAmeM jiNasammattu taccu paNuiM rakkhau deveM lakkhiu bhallau pacchimasUri NAma vIraMgau saMjai savvasiri tti muNejjasu phagguseNa sAvai aisubbaya dussamati horhiti Niruttau jayahu~ thakkara paMcamakAlau aNu vi tahiM paNNAraha vAsara kattiyamAsapadamapakkhatai hosai tavasihi 'huNivi agaMgau / aggalu sAvau hiyai gharejjasu / kosalaNayariNivAsi girAvaya / evaM sambhaiAheM buttau / cauyAlIsamAsasaMkhAlau / taiyahuM bho' seNiya mANiyaghara / sAirikkhi diNayari 'uvasaMtai / [ 407 15 20 6. A gunnpvru| (3) IAP huliyaagNgr| 2. AP agavyaya / 3. AP euN| 4. AP ho| 5. A upayaMtae P udayaMtae / 5 nahIM hone para vaha kisI asura ke dvArA gArA jaaegaa| vaha prathama naraka ke mahAvivara meM par3egA aura eka sAgara pramANa jIvita rhegaa| vaha pApa se kSaya ko prApta hogaa| so kyA kiyA jAya ? jinazAsana ko kyoM nahIM praNAma kiyA jAye ? jisakA zuddha buddhi kA pariNAma bar3ha gayA hai, aise ajitaMjaya nAma kA usakA putra jinendra dvArA sammata tattva grahaNa karegA aura bahuta se jIvoM ko abhayadAna degaa| deva se rakSita vaha bhalA lagegA aura niHzalya hokara dharatI kA bhoga kregaa| dhattA - gaNapravara (gautama) ghoSita karate haiM ki caturmukha kI mRtyu ke bAda harSa se bhare bIsa hajAra varSa bItane para eka aura durjana jalamanthana ( antima kalki) rAjA hogA / ( 3 ) antima muni vIrAMgada hoMge jo tapa kI jvAlA meM kAmadeva ko naSTa kreNge| tuma sarvazrI AryikA ko mAnoge aura agnila zrAvaka (antima) ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kroge| phalgusenA antima zrAvikA hogii| suvratoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle nirApada ye ayodhyAnagarI ke nivAsI hoNge| ye duHkhamA kAla ke anta meM hoMge, aisA nizcaya rUpa se sammatinAtha ne kahA hai| aura jaba paMcamakAla ke cavAlIsa bhAha aura pandraha dina zeSa raha jAe~ge, taba dharatI ko mAnanevAle he zreNika ! kArtika mAha ke prathama pakSa (kRSNapakSa ) meM svAtinakSatra meM sUrya ke asta hone para, saMnyAsapUrvaka apane zarIroM ko chor3akara, sadbhAva se jinavara kA dhyAna kara, ve cAroM dharmaniSTha

Page #410
408 ] mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [102.3.8 saMNAsaNeNa muevi kalevaru samabhAveM NijjhAivi jinnvru| cattAri vi jaNAI dhammiTThaiM paDhamasaggu jAhiMti vrittii| majjhaNhai patthiu NAsesai babhaNadhammu khayaha jaaesi| cAuvaNNu kuladhammu galesai desadhammu jimmUlu hvesi| ghattA-pAsaMDi tiDhi Na tavasi tahiM pau tahiM khttiysaasnnu| avaraNhai upahai maMdirahu NAsai jhatti huyAsaNu // 3 // 5 taiyaha aidussamu paisesai bhaNiu tiaddhahatyamANaMgau NarayatirikkhahaM hotau Avai kAleM teM mANavasatthe parihevvauM tarupallavaNivasaNu bho bhUvai bhavissaparamesara vIriu balu Au vi ohaTTai asuhahaM dubbhagadussararukkhaha khaMciyabhoyahaM pasariyaroyaha jaiyahaM chahakAlaparamAvahi mANusu vIsavarisa jiivesi| bahuvelAsaNu paavpsNgu'| muu tahiM ji puNu saMbhau paavi| viNu kppaasvinnimmivvtthe| phalabhoyaNu avaru vi nnggttnnu| aidussamakAlati nnresr| solahavarisaiM jIviu ctttti| kasaNasarIrahaM dINahaM mukkhhN| hatthametu taNu hosaI loyh| taiyahuM pharusatteM phuTTai mhi| aura variSTha prathama svarga meM jaaeNge| madhyAhna meM rAjA kA nAza ho jaaegaa| brAhmaNadharma kSaya ko prApta hogaa| cAturvarNya vyavasthA aura kuladharma naSTa ho jaaegaa| dezadharma bhI nirmUla ho jaaegaa| __ghattA-pAkhaNDI, tridaNDI hoMge, tapasvI nahIM hoMge aura na vahA~ kSatriya-zAsana hogaa| uSNa aparAhna meM ghara se Aga naSTa (vilIna) ho jaaegii| taba se atiduHkhamA kAla prArambha hogaa| manuSya bIsa varSa jIvita rhegaa| vaha sAr3he tIna hAtha ke barAbara zarIravAlA kahA gayA hai, uneka vAra bhojana karanevAlA aura pApoM se lipt| naraka aura tiryaMca gatiyoM se hokara AegA aura marakara, phira vahIM janma prApta kregaa| samaya bItane para mAnavasamUha, kapAsa se nirmita vastroM ke binA, tarupallayoM ke vastra pahinegA, phaloM kA bhojana karegA, aura nagna rhegaa| he bhAvI paramezvara rAjan ! atiduHkhamA kAla meM vIrya, bala aura Ayu bhI ghaTa jAtI hai| kevala solaha varSa kA jIvana rahatA hai| azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, rUkhe, kRSNazarIra, dIna, mUrkha, bhogoM se yukta, rogoM se vyApta logoM kA eka hAtha kA zarora hogaa| java chaThe kAla kI antima avadhi samApta hogI, taba kaThoratA se dharatI phaTa jaaegii| vRkSoM 5. baMu dhamma; / dham 7. Krecurds ap: athavA heudhammu yuktisvruupm| (4) 1. raavspsNgr| 2. A1 degdussrdukrvhN|

Page #411
J 102.5.6] mahAkapuSpa- tithiraca mahApurANu mahiruhavellijAlu ucchrijjai surasiMdhuhi siMdhuhi khayaraDahu jIvihiMti para pAvasarIreM DAyAra hoNa jar3a mANava ke vi khudda vibara paiseppaNu visasamANu jalaharu varasesai satta satta diyahaI jai bhAsai avasappiNi kira etthu samappai jIvahu palayakAlu saMpajjai / AsaMdhivi beiya veyahu / sarijalasaMbhavajIvAhAreM / dutthiya bAhattarikulasaMbhava / acchihiMti appANu bhareSpiNu / khAru tikkhu pANiu varisesai / cittA NAma bhUmi sama dIsai / puNu vi bhaDArau bhaNai viyappas | ghattA - aidussamu duggamu paisarai osappiNihi pavesai / mAuM vikAu vi maI bhaNiu cirasaMkhAi samAsai // 4 // (5) varisihiMti puNu khIrapaohara' amayameha siMcaMti dharAyalu rasavariseM rasu dharaNi dharesai kamapavuddhi* puNu dussami pAvai tirayaNiyaddharayaNidehullau pahilau cauhatthuNNai kAeM tettiya diyahaI jaNavayaduhahara / hosai sayalu sayalu saMciyaphalu / NIraNiyaru vicarahu sii / barisaI vIsa jAma tA jIvai / kAleM jaMteM hosai bhallau / kulayaru bhAsiu viyliyraaeN| [ 409 15 20 5. ujj| 4. AP virasesai / (5) 1. AP chiir| 2. AP garaNiyarauM 3. kame pavRddhi 41 hatyene kAeM hatthUrNa kaaeN| 5 aura latAoM kA jAla ucchinna ho jaaegaa| jIva ke lie pralayakAla hogaa| gaMgA aura sindhu nadiyoM ke taToM para aura vijayArtha parvata kI vedI para Azraya lekara kucha manuSya apane pApazarIra se tathA nadIjala meM utpanna jIvoM ke AhAra se jIvita rheNge| naSTAcAra, hIna aura mUrkha manuSya duHsthita evaM bahattara kuloM meM janma lenevAle hoNge| koI kSudra biloM meM praveza kara apanA bharaNa-poSaNa karate rheNge| megha viSa ke samAna baraseMge / khArA aura kar3avA pAnI giregA, sAta-sAta dina taka aisA yativara kahate haiN| yahA~ Akara avasarpiNI kAla samApta hogaa| AdaraNIya gaNadhara phira kahate haiM aura usakA vistAra karate haiM- ghattA - phira utsarpiNIkAla meM durgama atiduHkhamA kAla praveza kregaa| manuSya kI Ayu aura zarIra bhI vahI hogA jo purAnI saMkhyA meM saMkSepa se kahA hai / (5) phira, utane hI dina janapadoM kA duHkha dUra karanevAle dUdha ke megha brseNge| amRta megha dharatI kA siMcana kreNge| samasta kalAyukta saMcita phala hogaa| jala kI varSA se dharatI rasa ko dhAraNa kregii| vivaroM se jalasamUha nikalegA / duHkhamA kAla meM kramazaH isakI vRddhi hogI aura manuSya bIsa varSa taka jIvita rhegaa| sAr3he tIna

Page #412
410 mahAkApuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [ 102.5.7 10 tahatthaparimANe dichu Na cukkai kevlnnaanne| paDhamu kaNau bIyau kaNayappahu kaNayarAu kaNayau nnrphu|| abaru kaNayapuMgamu NaliNaMkau NaliNappahu kulgynnssNku| NaliNarAu avaru vi NaliNaddhau ru NAvai saI myrddh| rAja paliNapuMgamu paumakkhau paumappahu 'vasaMtu paccakkhau / paumarAya paumaddhau rANau Nivai paumapuMgamu bhujaannu| avaru mahApaunu vi solahamau kahai mahAmuNi duurujjhiymu| eyahuM kAli kAli gaMdai paya NaraNAhahaM parivahai sNpy| jaNavau hosai sanbu susIlau sihiAseddhaNNe bhoynnyaalu| ghattA-suhamelai kAlaI taiyai saMpattai sau addhN| pAu' jIu dharati maraMti Na vi vayaNuNNaDaI jiNidaha // 5 // paya je hohiMti tetyu titthaMkara baddhau~ jehiM kammu jagakhohaNu tAha mahApurasihaM maNi maNNaha bUDhadappa kNdppkhyNkr| arahatattaNu mokkhaarohnnu| NAmaI cauvIsahaM aaynnnnh| hAtha kA usakA zarIra hogaa| samaya bItane para usakA bhalA hogaa| pahalA kulakara zarIra se cAra hAtha unnata hogA, aisA vItarAga aura antima kulakara sAta hAtha pramANa kA bhagavAna ne kahA hai| kevalajJAna dvArA dekhA gayA kabhI galata nahIM hotaa| pahalA kanaka, dUsarA kanakaprabha, phira kanakarAja, kanakadhvaja kulakara, phira eka aura (pA~cavA~) kanakapuMgama, phira nalina, phira kularUpI gagana kA candra nalinaprabha, nalinarAja, eka aura nalinadhvaja jo rUpa meM mAno svayaM kAmadeva hogA, rAjA (dasavA~) nalinapuMgama, padya, padmaprabha jo mAno pratyakSa vasanta thA, rAjA (terahavA~) padmarAja aura rAjA padmadhvaja, aura rAjA bahujJAnI pdmpuNgm| aura eka dUsarA solahavA~ mahApadya-jinhoMne mada ko dUra se chor3a diyA hai, aise mahAmuni kahate haiN| inake samaya meM prajA prasanna hogI, rAjAoM kI sampatti bddh'egii| samasta janapada suzIla hogaa| Aga se pakA huA anAja unakA bhojana hogaa| pattA-sukha kI yojanA karanevAle tIsare kAla ke prArambha hone para jaba sau varSa pUre hoMge, to jIva na to dUsaroM ko mAreMge aura na AtmaghAta kreNge| jinendra bhagavAna ke vacanoM kI unnati hogii| (6) usameM jo darpa kAma kA kSaya karanevAle tIrthakara hoMge jinhoMne jaga ko kSubdha karanevAlI aura mokSa kA ArohaNa karAnevAlI arhanta prakRti kA bandha kiyA hai, una mahApuruSoM ko tuma mana meM maano| una caubIsa ke nAma suno-1. zreNika prabhu, 2. supArzva, 3. udaka, 4. proSThila, 5. zaMkA ko Ahata karanevAle kaTapU, 5. A pkssnnpNckkhn| 6. AP taiyA, kaale| 7. AP pr| 8. AP vayaNu Na ttlaa| 9. AP risiNdh|

Page #413
102.7.41 mahAkaipupphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [411 seNiu pahu supAsu uyayaMkara poTTilu kaDacaMcu vi hysNku| khattiu sarcha "NAma saMkhAlau NaMdaNu puNu suNaMdu suguNAlau / puNu sasaMku kesau dhamakiu pembhakammu tornnsnnnnNkiu| revau vAsueu balu avaru vi bhagali vigali dIvAyaNu nnrrvi| kaNayakkhau pAyaMtau NArau cArupAu saccaisuu saaru| AijiNesaru tahiM mahu bhAvai sau parisahaM solattaru jiivi| jANami sattarayaNimANaMga cheillau duurujjhiysNg| paMcasayAiM tuMgu dhaNudaMDahaM dihi haraMtu myrddhykNddh| pubaha kor3i deu jIvesai NAmAvaliya tAhaM jaI ghosai / mAha --u parapu mahAphAmu ji nA puNu egdeTa susaasnnu| hayapAsu supAsu sayaMpahu vi savya bhUi malaNAsaNu // 6 // devauttu kulauttu uaMkA muNisubau pAvAri virAyau' cittaguttu jiNu viraiyasaMvaru aNiyatti vi NAmeM risisArau poTilu jayakitti vi gypNku| NikkasAu suviulu hymaayu| aruhu samAhiguttu ssyNvru| vimalu vi jara surapAu bhaDArau / 6. kSatriya, 7. zreSThI, 8. zaMkha, 9, nandana, 10. sadguNAlaya sunanda, phira, 11. zazAMka, dharma se yukta, 12. kezava, 13. premakarma, 14. toraNa nAma se aMkita, 15. raivata, 16. balavAna vAsudeva, eka aura, 17. bhagali, 18. vigali, 19. dvaipAyana, 20. kanakapAda, 21. nArada, 22. cArupAda, 23. zreSTha aura 24. satyakiputra / unameM Adi tIrthaMkara solahaveM kulakara. (mahApadya) mujhe acche lagate haiM, vaha solaha adhika sau (116) varSa jIvita rheNge| maiM jAnatA hU~ unakA zarIra sAta hAtha U~cA hogaa| ve catura hoMge aura parigraha se dUra hoNge| unameM antima tIrthaMkara (anantavIrya) kA zarIra pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~cA hogA aura vaha kAmadeva ke tIroM ke dhairya kA haraNa karanevAle hoNge| deva eka karor3a varSa pUrva jIvita rheNge| yati unakI nAmAvali kI ghoSaNA isa prakAra karate haiM ghattA-!. zAzvata zrIvAle pahale mahApadma, phira 2. suzAsanavAle suradeva, 3. bandhana ko naSTa karanevAle supArzva, 4, svayaMprabha, aura 5. mala kA nAza karanevAle sarvAtmabhUta / 6. devaputra, 7. kulaputra, 8. udaka, 5. prauSThila, 10. gatapaMka jayakIrti, 11. vizeSarUpa se zobhita pApAri munisuvrata, 12. aranAtha, 13. apApa, 14. niSkaSAya, 15. suvipula, 16. nirmala, 17. saMvara kI racanA karanevAle citragupta, 18. svayaM kA varaNa karanevAle-samAdhigupta, 19. svayambhU, 20. RSizreSTha anivarti, 21. vimala, (6) 1. A kaiyatu / kavaDacaMcu / 2. AP sekhu saDu And gleass sssstthH| 9. AP sNkhnnaamaalu| 4. AP gili vigili / S. AP scc| 17)1. A vidyArau viyraau| 2. P risisAyA / 3. A suryaau|

Page #414
412 mahAkapuSyaMtaviraya mahApurANu cakkavaTTiNAmAvali' gijjai / laMbadaMtu pahu bhaNiutaIyau / siribhUi bi sirikaMtu adINau / avaru vi cittapuvvu bhaNu vAhaNu / Niva' ariTThaseNu savvaMtiu / caMdu mahAcaMdu vi viSNAsami / pattA - cakkaharu miharu NaM uggamiu hauM akkhami mahamaMdu vi| haricaMdu sIhacaMdu vi avaru puNNimacaMdu sucaMdu vi // 7 // (8) caramu anaMtavIru vaMdijjai bharahu dIhadaMtu vi puNu bIyau gUdu cautthau puNu siriseNau pauma mahApamaMku saMsaMtaNu vimalabAhu NaraNAhaM sukhatiu vi" bhavissasIri vi Nava bhAsami siricaMdu vi e bhAsiya halahara gaMdi dimittu' vi jANijjai dibhUi hari hoi cautthau chaTTu mahAbalu sattam aibalu Navam duviTTu ciTTha Narakesari kAlasamai taiyammi samattai Nava hohita maNohara sirihara / naMdasieNu tijjau "bhANijjai / paMcamu balu saMgAmasamatthau / amu bhUtiviTTu pAliyachalu / tAhaM vairi tettiya se paDihari / susamadusamakAlai saMpattai / | 102.7.5 5 1. mAvi NAmali bi 5. AP susNt| 6. AP sukhti| 7. A nRya nu / 9 AP mahila ( 8 ) 1A dumittu / 2 A paryANi / 10 5 22. jaya, 23. devapAla aura antima 24 anantavIrya / inakI bandanA kI jaaegii| aba cakravartiyoM kI nAmAvali kahI jAtI hai - pahalA bharata, dUsarA dIrghadanta, tIsarA phira lambadanta kahA jAtA hai| cauthA gUr3hadanta aura pA~cavA~ zrISeNa, chaThA zrIbhUti, sAtavA~ adIna zrIkAnta, AThavA~ padma, nauvA~ zAnta mahApadma, dasavA~ vicitravAhana, gyArahavA~ kSamAvAna rAjA vimalavAhana aura sabase antima ( arthAt bArahavA~ ) rAjA ariSTasena hai| he rAjan ! maiM bhAvI balabhadroM kA bhI kathana karatA hU~ - 1. candra aura 2. mahAcandra kA bhI varNana karatA hU~ / yattA -- 3. cakradhara cakravartI sUrya kI taraha udita hotA hai, mandamati hote hue bhI maiM unakA varNana karatA huuN| 4. harizcandra 5. siMhacandra, 6 varacandra, 7 pUrNacandra tathA 8 sucandra (8) aura 9. zrIcandra bhI haiM, jo haladhara ( balabhadra ) kahe jAte haiM ye nau hI manohara evaM zrI ko dhAraNa karanevAle hote haiN| pahalA nandI, dUsarA nandImitra ko jaanie| tIsarA namdIsena kahA jAtA hai, nandIbhUti nArAyaNa cauthA hai, saMgrAma meM suprasiddhabala pA~cavA~ nArAyaNa hai, chaThA mahAbala aura sAtavA~ atibala AThavA~ chala kA pAlana karanevAlA tripRSTha, aura narasiMha dvipRSTha nauvA~ nArAyaNa hogaa| itane hI unake zatru pratinArAyaNa hoNge| tIsarA

Page #415
102.9.8] mahAkaipuSphayatavirakta mahApurANu | 413 cAvaha paMcasayaI dehuNNai emba bhaDArau bhAsai sammai / paMcahaM ghaNusayAhaM baDDesaha sAhiya pubakoDi jiivesi| yattA-asarAlai kAlai Aiyai jIvesai pllovmu| phaDu hosai dIsai etyu jaNu ahamabhoyasuhasaMgamu // 8 // 10 paMcami majjhima chaTTai uttima iha jiha tiha Niva NavahiM mi khettahiM kAlu videhahiM ekku ji dIsai jiNavara cakkavaTTi hari halahara hoti saTu sau tetthu bahutteM umkiTTe sara sattarijuttara caugai aNuhavaMti tahiM ghirakara kammabhUmijAyA migamANusa bhoyabhUmi dhuu hosai nnittm| bhrheraavynnaamvihtthiN| dhaNusayapaMcu Na' upaNai nnaasi| chiNNachiNNajayasiripasariyakara / vIsa viyANahi aitucchtteN| savvabhUibhavajiNahaM pavuttau / sati camagAmiya parapara / hoti bhoyabhUmisu' nniykyvs| 5 kAla samApta hone para aura sukhamA duHkhamA kAla jAne para manuSyoM kI U~cAI pA~ca sau dhanuSa bar3ha jaaegii| eka karor3a varSa pUrva kI Ayu hogii| ___ghattA-bahuta samaya bIta jAne para manuSya eka palya ke barAbara jIvita rhegaa| phira, zIghra hI manuSya spaSTa rUpa se jaghanya bhogabhUmi ho yukta hogaa| 19 pA~caveM kAla meM madhyama bhogabhUmi aura chaThe kAla meM nizcaya se uttama bhogabhUmi hogii| he rAjan ! jisa prakAra yahA~. usI prakAra, bharata airAvata Adi nAmoM se vibhakta nau kSetroM meM ye hI pravattiyauM dikhAI deNgii| videha-kSetra meM eka hI kAla dikhAI detA hai| vahA~ zarIra kI pA~ca sau dhanuSa U~cAI naSTa nahIM hotii| jinavara, cakravartI, nArAyaNa, pratinArAyaNa, vibhinna kSetroM ke anusAra vijayazrI ke lie apane hAthoM kA prasAra karate haiN| vahA~ (videha kSetroM meM) tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, balabhadra aura nArAyaNa adhika se adhika eka sau sATha hote haiM, aura kama se kama bIsa jaano'| utkRSTa rUpa se karmabhUmiyoM meM samasta aizvarya aura saMsAra ko jItanevAle tIrthakara Adi mahApuruSa eka sau sattara hote haiN| inameM cAroM gatiyoM ke jIva utpanna hote haiN| sthirakara manuSya pA~coM gatiyoM meM janma le sakate haiN| pazu aura manuSya apane dvArA kiye gaye puNya ke vaza se bhogabhUmi meM utpanna ho sakate haiN| bhogabhUmi ke manuSya marakara pahale do svargoM meM, athavA bhavanavAsI, vyaMtaravAsI, A. A puptpaaii| (9) I.A saNaiM: P piuNAra / 2. AP saccabhUmibhava 1 3. AP mua hti| 4. AP bhoya bhuumihi| -akAI dvIpa meM pAca yi kSetra hai aura eka-eka vidaha kSetra ke 32-82 bheda haiN| saba milAkara 150 kSetra hote haiN| yadi tIrthakara Adi (cakravartI balabhada, gagayaNa) zalAkA paruSa pratyeka videha kSetra meM 1-1 hoveM to 10 hote haiM aura kama-se-kama mahAvideha ko 4-4 nagariyoM meM avazyameva hone ke kAraNa zrIsa hI hote haiN| sabhI karmabhUniyoM meM pitAkara adhika-se-adhika eka sau sattara ho sakate haiN| (uttarapurANa, 76, 406-98)

Page #416
4141 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu [102.9.9 Aikappajuyalai jaNamaNahari bhaavnnvaannaamrjoisghri| bhoyabhUmiNara hoti mareppiNu kammabhUmiruha kahami gaNeppiNu / pavara salAyapurisa mayaraddhaya vijjAharasuravarapujjiyapaya / chaTThai kAtti duTTha sukaNiTThA mANava vIrajiNideM ditttthaa| pattA-ekkoruya pIruya mUya Nara sakkulikaNNA aNNa vi| kapaNAciya bhAviya jiNavariNa laMbakaNNa sasakaNNa vi // 7 // (10) AsasIhamahisayakolANaNa vagghaulUyavayaNa suhmaannnn| makkaDamuha' thahamuha masiNihamuha gayamuha gomuha ghaNamuha taDimuha / AdasaNamuha laMgUlaMkiya vesANiya kumaNuya jiNapukkiya / ee aMtaradIvaNivAsiya gottameNa magahesaha bhaasiy| aMtatitthaNAhu vi mahi viharivi jaNaduriyAI dulaMghaI paharivi / pAvApuravaru' pattala maNahari Navatarupallavi vaNi bhusrvri| saMThiu pavimalarayaNasilAyali rAyahaMsu NAvai pNkydli| doNNi diyaha pavihAru mueppiNu sukkajhANu' tijau jhAeppiNu / ghattA-Nibyattii kattii tamakasaNi pakkhi cauddasivAsari / thii sasahari duhahari' sAicai pacchimarayaNihi avasari // 10 // 10 jyotiSavAsI-ina tIna nikAyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| aba maiM karmabhUmi meM utpanna honevAle manuSyoM kI gaNanA karake batAtA huuN| zreSTha zalAkApuruSa kAmadeva, aura devoM tathA vidyAdharoM se pUjitapada manuSya, tathA chaThe kAla meM duSTa aura nIca manuSya vIra jinendra ne dekhe haiN| yattA-eka pairavAle, binA pairavAle, mUka, zatkulI (kIlI, zaMku) ke samAna kAnavAle, aura bhI kAnoM ke AvaraNavAle lambavarNa, zazakarNa (kharagorA ke samAna kAnavAle) manuSyoM ko jina bhagavAna ne dekhA hai| (10) azva, siMha, bhaiMsa aura suara ke mukhavAle, bAgha, ullU ke mukhavAle, zubha mukhavAle, vAnara mukha, meSamukha, gajamukha, gomukha, ghanamukha, taDinmukha, darpaNamukha, pU~cha se yukta, sIMga se sahita aura U~cA bolanevAle kumanuSya jo antarvIpa ke nivAsI haiN| gautama ne mAgadheza se kahA ki antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra dharatI para vihAra kara aura logoM ke durladhya pApoM ko naSTa kara pAvApura pahu~ce aura sundara, aneka aura navavRkSa pallavoM se yukta vana meM eka vimala ratnazilAtala para isa prakAra baiTha gaye, mAno kamaladala para rAjahaMsa ho| vihAra chor3akara, do dina taka tIsare zukladhyAna kA dhyAna kara___ghattA-kArtika mAha ke kRSNapakSa kI caudasa ko candramA ke duHkhahara svAtinakSatra meM sthita rahane para rAtri ke antima prahara meM5. AP "suravara / 6. ee bhAsiya Nica jiNavareNa / (10) 1. A makaDamuha vAmuha masiNahamuha na mamaipacchayamuha psinnihmuh| 2. A jinndhukkiy| 3. A tinu tityaNAhu mhi| 4. AP "puryaare| 5. AP sujhajhANu tshy|

Page #417
102.11.151 [415 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu (11) kayatijoyasuNirohu' aNivau kiriyAchiNNaI jhANi parihiu / NihayAghAicaukku adehau / vasusamaguNasarIru NipaNehau / risisahaseNa samauM rayachiMdaNu' siddhau jiNu siddhatyahu nnNdnnu| tiyasavilAsiNi Nacciu tAlahiM / amariMdahiM nnvkuvlymaalhiN| Nivvui vIri galiyamayarAyau iMdabhUi gaNi kevali jaayu| so viulairihi gau NivvANahu kammavimukkau sAsayaThANahu / / tahiM vAsari uppaNNauM kevalu . muNihi sudhammahu pakkhAliyamalu / taNNivvANai jabUNAma paMcama divaNANu hayakAmahu / di su dimittu avaru vi muNi / govaddhaNu cautyu jlhrjhunni| e pacchai samattha suyapAraya NirasiyamicchAyama Niru NIraya / puNu vi visahajai poTThilu khattiu jau gAu vi siddhatyu hyttij| dihiseNaMku vijau buddhillau gaMgu dhammaseNu vi nniisllu| puNu Nakkhattau puNu jasavAlau paMDu NAma dhuvaseNu gunnaalu| ghattA--aNukasara appau jiNivi thiu puNu suhadu jnnsuhyru| jasabhadu akhuTu" amaMdamai NANe NAvai gaNaharu // 11 // 10 tInoM yogoM kA nirodha kara amuktarUpa vaha samucchinna kriyApAtI nAmaka cauthe zukla dhyAna meM sthita hue| cAra dhAtiyA karmoM kA nAza kara vaha adeha ATha guNoM ke zarIravAle evaM rAgarahita ho gye| eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha pApabala kA chedana kara siddhArthanandana siddha ho gye| navakuvalayamAlA ke samAna indroM aura tAloM ke sAtha devAMganA ne nRtya kiyaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa prApta kara lene para mada aura rAga se rahita gautama gaNadhara kevalI ho gye| karmoM se vimukta vaha bhI vipulAcala parvata para zAzvata sthAnavAle nirvANa gye| usI dina sudharmA muni ko pApoM ko prakSAlita karanevAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| unake nirvANa prApta kara lene para kAma ko naSTa karanevAle, jambUsvAmI ko pA~cavA~ jJAna (kevalajJAna) prApta huaa| nandI, nandImitra, muni aparAjita aura megha ke sAmana dhvanivAle cauthe govardhana muni hue| bAda meM ye zrutajJAna meM pAraMgata, mithyAtvatama kA nAza karanevAle atyanta niSpApa aura samartha hue| phira vizAkhAcArya, proSThila, kSatriya, jaya, nAgasena, pIr3A kA haraNa karanevAle siddhArtha, dhRtisena, vijaya, buddhilla, gaMgadeva, niHzalya dharmasena, ye dvAdazAMga kA artha kahane meM kuzala hue, phira nakSatra, jayapAla, pANDu aura guNAlaya dhuvasena, ___ghattA-bAda meM kaMsArya (gyAraha aMgoM ke jAnakAra) AtmA ko jItakara sthita the| phira, janoM kA kalyANa karanevAle mahAn subhadra aura yazobhadra hue, amanda buddhivAle jo jJAna meM gaNadhara ke samAna the| 6. A krntiytmnnisihi| 7. A dulaare| (1) I. A "suNiroha aNiSTika "suNiroheM praNihiu2. AP kiriyaachnne| 3. AP nnihyaghaai| 4. A arijiNdnnu| 5. AP agidahiM adhika sihijaalaa| 6. A "picAmacabhaya NIraya; "miyAmaya bhava NIsya / 7. A puNu visAhu jayapodilu khtiu| 8. A annukNpu| 9. A suhaddajiNu sunyhruu| 10.A sakhadu maMdagai nnaanne|

Page #418
4161 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [102.12.1 (12) bhaddabAhu lohaMku bhaDArau AyAraMgadhAri' 'jagasArau / eyahiM sabbu satthu maNi mANiu sesahiM ekku desu pariyANiu / jiNaseNeNa vIraseNeNa vi jiNasAsaNu sevivi maya te Na vi| puthvyAni suI Nigaya bharaheM rAeM riuvhudaaviyvirheN| puNu sayareNa saccavIraMke puhaIseNa sgottsskeN| bhAvamittamittaiyavIreM jamajuiNA vi sucha gNbhiireN| dhammadANavIrahiM maghavaMteM jujjhavIraNaraNAhI hsNte| sImaMdhararAeNa tiviTTe aruhavayaNu AyapiNauM ileN| puNu sayaMbhu purisuttamu NAmeM purisapuMDarIeM jayaNAmeM" || puridattapasthiveNa" kuNAleM goviMdeNa gNdgovaaleN| NivasubhomaNAmeM vikkhAeM ajiyajaeNa vi jaeM vi mhaaeN| uggaseNa "mahaseNe icchA aajieN| seNieNa paI pcchi| emva rAyaparivADii NisuNiu dhammu mahAmuNiNAhahiM pisuNiu / seNiyarAu dhammasoyAraha pacchillau vjjiybhybhaarhe| tAhaM vi pacchai bahurasaNaDiyA bharaheM kArAviu pddhddiyi| paDhivi suNivi Ayapivi Nimmali pacaDiuM 'mAmaieM iya mhiyli| 15 (12) bhadrabAhu aura AdaraNIya lohAcArya vizva meM zreSTha AcArAMga dhAraNa karanevAle the| ina AcAryoM ne zAstroM ko apane mana meM dhAraNa kara liyA thaa| zeSa loga, unake eka bhAga ko jAnate the| jinasena aura vIrasena bhI jinazAsana kI sevA karake saMsAra se vidA ho cuke haiN| pUrvakAla meM zatruoM kI patniyoM ko viraha dikhAnevAle bharata ne zAstra sunA thaa| phira, sAgara, satyavIra, apane gotra kA candra pRthvIsena, mitrabhAva, sUrya ke samAna kAntivAle aura gambhIra mitravIrya, dharmavIrya, dAnavIrya, maghavA, yuddhavIrya, rAjA sImandhara aura tripRSTha ne iSTa arahanta ke vacana sune| phira, svayambhU, puruSottama, prasiddha puruSa puNDarIka, rAjA satyadatta, rAjA kuNAla, nArAyaNa, vikhyAta rAjA subhauma, ajitaMjaya, vijaya, ugrasena, mahAsena aura bAda meM svecchA se ajita (prazna karanevAloM meM zreSTha) haiN| isa prakAra kramabaddha paripATI se mahAmuniyoM dvArA kathita dharma ko sunaa| dharma ke bhayabhAra se rahita, zrotAoM ke sAtha bAda meM rAjA zreNika huaa| usake bhI bahuta bAda meM navarasa se saMkula, paddhaDiyA zailI meM isakI racanA mantrI bharata ne krvaayii| use par3ha-suna kara, mAmaiyA dvArA dharatI para pragaTa kiyA gyaa| (12) 1. A eyaarNgdhaari| . A jayasAra; P jasamAgcha / 1. AP seki mygiripvi| . A pubbaghAli NiNi suibharaheM; P puyapAli jitAgAI maI prheN| 3. A bhuri| 6. A sacchavIrake 17. A pahaI sesa | B. K mittAivivIreM and eloss mitravIryaH 19. APPNaraNAheM sNte| 10. AP jykaameN| ]]. A purisadattamAyeNa; purisdmptthiyenn| 12. A omits this line. IS. A mahameNa ddiysthe| 14. A NiccalamANasehi puNu ptthe| 15. A "bhvbhaarii| 15. A bhavakali sykle| 17. A dhammamaharaHP mmmhaar|

Page #419
102.13.6] mahAkaipuyaMtA verayau mahApurANu emva mahApurANu bhaI siGauM / buddhivihINeM jaM maI sAhiuM / aruhuggaya" suyaevi bhaDArI / deMtu samAhi bohi tityaMkara / ghattA- duhuM chiMdau gaMdau bhuyaNayati Niruvamu kaNNarasAyaNu / AyaNNau maNNau tAma jaNu jAma caMdu tArAyaNu / / 12 / / ( 13 ) kammakkhacakAraNa gaNidiuM etthu jiviMdamaggi UNAhijaM taM mahu khamahu tiloyahu sArI cavIsa vi mahuM kalusakhayaMkara barisau mehajAla vasuhArahiM dau sAsaNu vIrajiNesahu lagau havaNAraMbha surabaI dau desu suhikkhu viyaMbhau paDivaNNiyaparipAlaNasUrahu' hou saMti bahuguNagaNavaMtahaM mahi piccau' bahudhaNNapayArahiM / seNiu Niggau NarayaNivAsahu / naMdau paya suhuMra NaMdau Naravai / jaNamicchattu ducittu NisuMbhau / hou saMti bharaha 'varavIrahu / saMtahaM dayavaMtahaM bhayavaMta / [ 417 20 karmakSaya kA kAraNa, gaNadharoM ke dvArA upadiSTa, isa mahApurANa kI maiMne racanA kI hai| yahA~ jinendramArga meM, mujha buddhivihIna ne hInAdhika jo kucha kahA hai, use arahanta bhagavAna se utpanna AdaraNIya sarasvatI kSamA kreN| kaluSa kA nAza karanevAle caubIsoM tIrthaMkara mujhe samAdhi aura jJAna pradAna kreN| 5 ghatA - yaha mahApurANa duHkha dUra kare, bhuvanatala para prasannatA kA prasAra ho, anupama karNa-rasAyana ko loga taba taka suneM aura bhAneM, jaba taka candramA aura tArAgaNa haiN| tAsu ji puttaho sirideyillAho / jeM papavyau sayale dharAyale / ( 13 ) aneka dhArAoM se megha kI varSA ho, bahuta prakAra ke dhAnya se yaha dharatI pakatI rhe| vIrajinendra kA zAsana nandita ho / rAjA zreNika naraka nivAsa se nikaleM, jalAbhiSeka ke prArambha meM indra lgeN| prajA sukha se prasanna rahe, rAjA prasanna rahe / deza prasanna rahe, subhikSa bar3hatA rahe, logoM kA midhyAtva aura hRdaya kI duSTatA naSTa ho / apanI svIkRtiyoM kA pratipAlana karate hue vaha vIra bharata (mantrI) ko zAnti ho / aneka guNasamUha se yukta, dayA se sahita aura bhaya kA nAza karanevAle santoM ko zAnti prApta ho / sajjanoM ko zAnti prApta bhara paramasabhAvasumittaho / hou sati Niru Niruyamacariyaho / kulabalavacchala (A kulavacchala sAmatyamarhataho / hou saMti sohaNaguNavammaTa (A dhmmho| 18. A aruhaMgaya | (13) 1. A paccau / bahudhaNakaNabhArahiM / 2. A suhi 13. A jaNu micchattaducittu NisuMma Pomits jaNa / 4. AP paDiyaNNae 5. AF giridhIraho / 6. A omits this line. 7. AP add after this: hou sA~sa bahuguNahiM mahatsaho evaM mahApurANu rayaNujjale vidAjjayakapacittaho bhogallaho jayajasavitthariyaho hou sA~te NaSNahI guNavaMtaDo Niccameva pAliyajiNadhamma (A dhammaho)

Page #420
418 ] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [102.13.7 houdeg saMti saMtaha' daMgaiyahu hou saMti suyaNahu saMtaiyahu / jiNapayapaNamaNaviyaliyagavyahaM hou saMti pIsesahaM bhavyahaM / dhattA-iya divyahu kacahu taNauM phalu lahuM jiNaNAhu payacchau / siribharahahu aruhahu jahiM gamaNu puSphayaMtu tahiM gacchau // 13 // 10 5 siddhivilAsiNimaNaharadUeM giddhaNasaghaNaloyasamacitteM saddasalilaparivaDDiyasotte vimalasarAsayajaNiyavilAse kalimalapabalapaDalaparicatteM NaivAvItalAyakayaNhANe dhIre dhUlIdhUsariyoM mahisayaNayaleM karapaMguraNe maNNakheDapuravari NivasaMte bharahasaNNaNijjeM NayaNilaeM puSpa mAi... "jugoM muddhaaeviitnnusNbhuueN| sbbjiivnnikkaarnnmiteN| kesavaputte kaasvgotteN| sunnnnbhvnndevlynnivaaseN| NigghareNa nnipputtklteN| jrciivrvkklprihaanneN| duuryrunjhiydujjnnsNgeN| mggiypNddiypNddiymrnneN| maNi arahaMtadhammu' jhaayteN| kvvpbNdhjnniyjnnpule| lai ahimaannmerunnaamkeN| ho| jinakA garva naSTa ho gayA hai aura jo jinavara ke caraNakamaloM meM namana karanevAle haiM, aise sabhI bhavyajIvoM ko zAnti prApta ho| ghattA-isa divya kAvya kA phala zIghra jina bhagavAn ko arpita ho| zrI bharata aura arhanta kA jahA~ gamana hai, puSpadanta vahA~ jaaye| siddhirUpI vilAsinI ke sundara dUta, mugdhAdevI ke zarIra se utpanna, nirdhana aura dhanavAna meM samAna citta dhAraNa karanevAle, samasta jIvoM ke akAraNa mitra, zabdarUpI jala ke bar3hate hue srota se yukta, kezava ke putra, kazyapagotravAle, vimala sarasvatI se vilAsa karanevAle, zUnyamavana aura devamandiroM meM nivAsa karanevAle, kalimala ke prabala paTala se dUra, putrakalatra se rahita, nadI, bAvar3I aura tAlAba ke jala meM snAna karanevAle, purAne vastra aura valkaloM ke paridhAnoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle, dhIra, dhUladhUsarita zarIra, dUrjana ke saMga ko dUra se chor3anevAle, dharatIrUpI zayyA aura hAtha ke prAvaraNavAle paNDitoM se paNDitamaraNa mA~ganevAle, mAnyakhaTa nagarI meM nivAsa karanevAle, apane mana meM arhanta kA dhyAna karanevAle, bharata ke apane gRha meM nivAsa karanevAle, naya ke ghara 8. Areads a as band basa.9. AP supnnho| 10. A sNtho| (14) snn| 2. P "sarAsaha 15. AP "devaula / 4. P"srhaanne| 5. A viireN| 6. A dUrunimaya 7. P arahaMtu deva / 8. AP "maNNaNijje nniynnile| 9.A kannabaMdhapayaNiva' | 10. AP kynnaa| 11. AP ghuppkeN|

Page #421
102.14.15] mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu [419 kayauM kavvu bhittir3heM paramatthe jiNapayapaMkayamauliyahattheM / kohaNasaMdhacchAre AsADha pahama divahe yNdriruuddhi| ghattA-Niru Nirahahu" bharahahu bahuguNahu kaikulatilaeM bhnniyuN"| supahANu purANu tisahihiM mi purisahaM cariu "samANiyauM // 14 // 15 iya mahApurANe tisahimahApurisaguNAlaMkAre mahAkaipuSphapataviraie mahAbhaSamarahANumaNNie mahAkabe jiNiMdaNibANagamaNaM" NAma "duttarasayapariccheyANaM mahApurANaM samattaM // 10 // kAvya racanA se logoM ko pulaka utpanna karanevAle, pApa se rahita, loka meM abhimAnameru nAma se vikhyAta, jinavara ke caraNakamaloM meM hAtha jor3e hue paramArtha aura bhakti meM sthita puSpadanta ne krodhana saMvatsara ke asAr3ha mAha kI candramA kI kAnti se yukta dasavIM ke dina isa kAvya kI racanA kii| ___ ghatA-atyanta niSpApa bahuguNI bharata ke lie kavikulatilaka ne kahA aura tresaTha mahApuruSoM ke pradhAna purANacarita kI racanA kii| isa prakAra presaTha mahApuruSoM ke guNoM aura alaMkAroM se yukta isa mahApurANa meM mahAkavi puSpadanta dvArA racita aura mahAmaNya bharata dvArA anumata mahAkAvya meM jinendranirvANa-nAmana nAmaka eka sau dUsarA paricchedavAlA mahApurANa samApta huaa| 12. AP bhttie| 13. P chasaya chaDottara kysaamtthe| 14. A siriNiraho; A siriaruhko||5. AP bhaasiuN| 16, AP smaasi| 17. AP omit jiNiNiyANagamaNaM nnaam| 1. AP duttarasaimo pariccheo smto|

Page #422
420 mahAkapuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu NOTES LXXXI 1. 25 frag-The narrative of Nemi, the twenty-second fact of the Jainas, contains an important episode, viz., the fight of gut and Tree According to the TALENT the fight of u and is regarded as the most important feature of the life of kRSNa, while jarAsandha is killed by bhiim| kRSNa is mentioned as having run away from the battlefield and founded GI in order to escape the attacks by RIHET I In MP the word FI appears in thrce different forms, jarAsandha, jarAsindha and jarasendha / of these the first two are promiscuously used in my text and the third almost ignored as there is no consistency in Mss. 2. The poet states, as in MP I, that he does not possess necessary qualifications to undertake the composition of hrivNsh| 15 desilesu, fragmentary or elementary knowledge of dezI words or lexicons. 6. a suvaMtu tivatu (subanta, tiGanta) noun inflexion and verbal inflexion. 11-12 The poet feels confident that his fame as poet wil place her feet on the necks of the wicked and wander heyond the three worlds. 3. sIhari NarAhiu aruhadAsu-It will be better if the reader remembers that the poct is giving here the narrative of the previous births of 314, not in their chronological order but in the order of strikinguess. These previous births chronologically are:-ATA, C, Erta, forma, retarica, 31931, ata supratiSTha and jyntdev| The poet starts with the life of aparAjita here. He then takes up the story of fans and his two brothers. Then he proceeds to sfratat proper to give the parentage of 7 4. 11 , i.e., FATTI 13 Y Incans HETA. 5. 7 HUME, + GRIETIM 3G mcatis articles of food. 10 3940us hier before his destined time of deati, premature death. 6. 5 Nahapali murNida-The cAraNamunis are those who are able to travel through space as a result of their spiritual powers. They are lis brothers of the previous birth. 8. 2a-bNIsesa vi NiyapayamUli dhitta vijAhara-She. i.e., prItimatI, tranpled under her foot or humbled down the pride of all fans as they came to woe her, but were unable to complete the three pradakSiNAs of meru|

Page #423
mahAkapuSphayaMtavirayau mahApurAju 9. 1 tuha here stands for tuhaM. 10 jIvai dukkhasihi, etc. The fire of sufferings of the poor etc. is extinguished if they cling to the lotus-like feet of the revered Jinas. 421 3 tirIvirAppi goes with mAhiMdakappi and means heaven as 't says. 15 dUrilaI, stationed at a distance; this word is to be construed with s 12. 14. 18. 53. food. 12 iyarsa, the merchant sumuha / 14 f, i... father. 1 bahubaru, the couple siMhaketu or mArkaNDa and vidyunmAlA 12 Note how the narrative runs over to the next Samdhi. LXXXII 1. 4 muDa tAi, the children of subhadrA and andhakavRSNi are enumerated here. They had ten sons and two daughters. 9 b-13b These lines enumerate the lives of the first nine sons of andhakavRSNi vasudeva is the youngest and his narrative is continued later. 2. 8- macchautarAyasuya sacyavaha of TRIER, is a princess of the the difference in the accounts of births of the gas and as as given here and in the mahAbhArata. According to the jain version, satyavatI, the wife country and not a fisherman's daughter. Note 3. 8 a grafta, white or bright like a blooming lotus. 5. Ia segues etc. Note how the first boru son off was disposed off. He had a pair of ear-rings, a gold armour and a letter containing information about his parentage. He became the adopted son of king fet and queen of and seems to have succeeded his father to the throne of T. 6. 5 6 suyajanala to andhakavRSNi and narapativRSNi / 9. 8a, the name of a Brahmin priest of the family. 16. 1 vasudevAyaraNu, the previous births of vasudeva. 4 niyamAulau, his maternal uncle. 8 a gefus, ascending the lofty peak of the mountain from which he wanted to throw himself down. 9 6 -These are destined to be kRSNa and balarAma in the subsequent birth. 11 kAyachAya garahu, the shadow of a human being. 17. 11 duriDaM disAvali dijjai - If you practise penance according to Jain principles, you can scatter your miseries in different directions. fefer, offering to or scattering in Pans, i... quarters or cardinal points.

Page #424
422 mahAkaDguNyatavizyata mahApurANu LXXXIII 1. 5 1995, ocean not saltish, yet beautiful. Note the double meaning of salavaNu / 3. 1-2 Note how a lady, looking at t, put under her arms a cat instead of her own child, and thus supplied to the people a comic situation. 4. 6 bar, his improper conduct. 6. 1 b bAleM, by young vasudeva / 7. 10 8 pa Apekkhivi nayaNu vi dUha Compared with you, even god of love looked ugly (s, t). 14 barford, water respected or used by a mass of fish, ie, fresh running water or a stream. 8. 13 etc.-Fresh and young leaves came out or appeared on old and withered trees as if on account of the prowess of the merit of the visitor (pathika), viz. vasudeva 11. 6 aftale, by shouting "get out." 48 duDiyAvaru, the husband of your daughter. 13 samarasahiM abhAgI, sAmari who never knew defeat in hundred battles. 15. granite-The town of became famous as the birthplace of vAsupUjya, the 12th tIrthaMkara / 16. 14 savahaM sIriMga janaucchiuM vitta He threw on the heads of monks the leavings of food of people who were fed at the sacrifice. The story of af and his conquest by the monk fg by asking him to give him earth measured by three steps will remind the reader of the corresponding story as found in Hindu mythology. 14 bf, a traveller or foreigner. 36 adhivAriya (avi ritA), without being killed. LXXXIV 1. ab nahiNIya resting or living in soil. 17 ha ja karesami bhoyaNu, I myself shall feed this monk by giving him alms. Although the king said so, he did not give him alms and the monk had to go without food. 1bgur fire broke out in the city in the first month, a maddened elephant teased the people in the second month, and a threatening letter from king jarAsaMgha was received by king ugrasena in the third month. 6 paru bAraha sarva jAhAru de He prevents others giving alms to the monk but he himself does not give food to the - monk. 86, by a young lady of a wine-shopkeeper (m). 12 a

Page #425
mahAkaipupphayataviravaDa mahApurANu 423 vasuecasIsu-kaMsa became a pupil of yasudeva who is frequently referred to as praharaNasUri, W14, at etc. 19 T H Te, he will win (the hand of) my daughter. 5. la sauhaddeeM, by vasudeva who was the son of subhadrA. 6. 51 raNi NiyagurugaMtari paisarevi-When vasudeva and siMhastha were fighting, kaMsa stood between them and captured fancy. 12. 7 a u to F 4250 4-fach, brother of , renounced the world when their father ugrasena was imprisoned by kaMsa. 14. 1. varu diNNau-vasudeva was pleased with the exploit of his pupil kasa when the latter caught here and gave him a boon wliich kept in reserve. 37TH CE34, to-day is the time to get the boon fulfilled. 17. 11 a four 14 7 ut ift, the god from GILET heaven, who, in his previous birth, was a monk tiamed. Auf 18. 10 diu, one of the frequently used nanmes of kRSNa or viSNu. LXXXV 1. 54 kaNhu mAsi sattami saMjAyau-kRSNa was born in the seventh month after conception, he had a premature birth, and hence was not watchful to put him to death as soon as born. 2. Note the polic beauty of this 454, nay, of the whole Fit, which is one of the finest compositions of the poet. 3. 3 mahu katai etc.-nanda says that his wife yazodA begged a son of a deity, but she gave her a girl. He wanted to return the girl to the deity, if the deity would give him a sou, the desire of his wife would be fulfilled. 4. S afe vifty falalerife, having crushed the nose of the girl and thus deformed her, pur her into a cellar. B. 10 tA tahiM devayAu saMpattau--The deities which now came to kasa were the same, as, when in his previous brith as a monk, had appeared before him. For reference see LXXXIV. 2. 9-11. It is these deities which assumed different forms such as GT and made attempts to kill shot at 's bidding, 12. 15-16 B el etc. who had just vanquished the bull (i. e., demon sfe), was glorified in the cowherds' colony in songs styled Tert. Who will not praise the most glorfied member of the house, the bright among the brightests? E149 is a kind of fold-songs composed in a metre which is named af. The theme of these songs is usually the glorification of ot and they are sung by gopIs. hemacandra in this chandonuzAsana V. 46, mentions some four types of dhabala and names them as yazodhavala, kIrtidhabala, guNadhavala etc. Some of these are ardhasama, with first

Page #426
424 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu and third line and 2nd & fourth agreeing, while there is one more type in which first and second are similar and third and fourth are again similar. Among the HET poets these is, or cad as they are called, seem to be well-known, and those of 66 are now edited and published by Y. K Deshpande under the title 'Adha marAThI kavayitrI'. They type of her DhavaLe ayrees with the last named scheme, viz., Ist and 3rd line : 6+4+4+4=18, + 2 or 3 3rd and 4th. : 4+4+4+4+4=20, + 2 OT 3 13. 10-159. These lines describes a secret visit of vasudeva and devakI to kRSNa, 16. A find description of the rainfall. 17. 11-12 NAyAmijjai etc. Astrologer varuNa says to kaMsa that he who is not frightened by sleeping on the bed of a snake, blows a conch with his own breath and strings the bow, will show to the city of the god of death; and that he will release ugrasena and kill jarAsaMdha. 20. 8-9 hauM mi jAmi etc. kRSNa says he would also go to mathurA and do all the three things; whether he will inarry 's daughter, he could not say; for a cowherd-boy (Fiffen) may not care for the princess. 22. a aggi va aMbareNa DhaMkeppiNu, having covered fire in clothes. bhAnu and subhAnu, the sons of THEF, brothers-in-law and allies of , took set with them to . 23. 10 b a , by or, who was taken to be some unknown servant of THE LXXXVI 1. 23 a fac, i.e., Bot. The name of you is expressed here by all synonyms of viSNu. Compare purisottama and mahasUyaNa below, 3. 4 bNau bIhai sappaha garuDakeTa-kRSNa, with hisemblem of garuDa, is not frightened by 44. The entity between T65 and is well-known. 5. 10 gerurena , the crowd of cowherd boys caused the earth to tremble on account of mutual clashing 7. 19 a ha t , both it and run 10. 3 4 bhajivi NiyalAI, having broken or removed the fetters which kaMsa had put on and quaeft. ____ll. 2 b ihajammahu mahuM tuhaM tAya tAu-Addressing nanda, kRSNa says to him that nanda is his father in this birth because he fostered liim.

Page #427
1 mahAkapuSyaMtaviraya mahApurANu LXXXVII 1. 9 af rufa fa-Like Northern India, where there is no town bearing the name of (Canjeevaram of South India), er, having lost her husband, did not put on, girdle, which is used only by those ladies whose husband is alive. 425 2. 1-12 jIvaMjasA describes to her father jarAsaMdha the various exploits of kRSNa. 14 alIsa tiNi sayaI aparAjita, a son of jarAsaMdha, made three hundred and fortysix attacks or attempts on 7, but was defeated. 4. 14 6 devagamaNu, leaving the country or going to another country. kAlayavana being very powerful, the advisers of ur proposed to him not to give a straight fight to, but to withdraw from 4g and go towards the western ocean. 6. 15 harikuladevisekhahiM raiyaI Certain guardian deities of harivaMza palyed a trick on him. They set fire to a region where dead bodies were seen burning, and the deities cried bewailing the loss of yAdavas kAlayavana then thought that kRSNa and other areas were dead and returned to his father. 7. 15 AhAve sauhuM bhiDevi maI jasu jiNiviNa laddha kAlayavana regrets that yAdavas died of fire and that he lost the opportunity of obtaining fame by vanquishing them in a face-to-face fight. 10. 6 vivarTa seNNu etc - This was the site on which dvArAvatI was built by kubera as it was to be the birth-place off, the twenty-seconds. 13. 4 pauraMdariyaDa ANai at the command of puraMdara, ie indra 17. 2 Nemi sahio - The would be tIrthaMkara was named nemi, because he was the af, the rim, that protects the great chariot of Law. LXXXVIII 1. This kar3avaka summarizes events since kRSNa left mathurA down to his founding dvArAvatI. 2. 10 a duvvAeM jalajANu Na bhaggauM, fortunately my ship did not wreck although it met a stormy wind (durvAta). 3. 2 Navarajja = Navara + ajja. 4. 10 h de ApasukRSNa asks the permission of his elder brother balarAma before he starts. 5. 16 a-bes etc.-The poet says that the dust raised in the sky was the smoke of the fire of rivalry of warriors. Note a fine set of fancies on the dust raised on the battle-field in the next as as well.

Page #428
426 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavisyau mahApurANu 9. | godAla-jarAsaMgha uddresses kRSNa as gopAla. See the spirited answer of kRSNa below in lines 15 and 16, paI mArivi etc. gomaMDala pAlami, gou hauM, I protect the earth (iga), and so I am a 114. 16. 13-14 These lines give the list of seven gems which a rica possesses. 17. %b afers HETTE PART46 - CT had sixteen thousand wives. 8 This line metions the four gems which a baladeva possesses. Is a kasamahuvairiu-kRSNa is called here the enemy of kaMsa and mahu, i.e., jarAsaMdha. 19. 15 hosi hosi etc.-satyabhAmA says to nemi "] know you are my husband's brother, but are you GTIGT ?" 22. 104Niyaha kAraNu-If nemi sees some cause which would creatc in him disgust for saMsAra, he would practise penance, and become a tIrthaMkara. 12-13 rAyamai or rAjImatI is said to be the daughter of ugrasena and jayavatI. Elsewhere she is said to be the daughter of bhogarAja or bhojarAja. Compare ahaM ca bhogarAyassa in the uttarAdhyayana, 24. 43 trio is mentioned as her brother, but this H and his father and seem to be different from the enemy eset, as T suggests. LXXXIX 1. 3-4 ha fata fufa etc. I do not like to eat flesh because, one (the cater) gets only a momentary satisfaction by eating flesli, while the other (animal killed) loses its life. Haragat, Eating flesh causes the loss of spititual life in one, while the other actually loses its present life. 9 a u g darife after, tliese creatures were placed on the way of in order to cause in him disgust for life. 6. 15 pI sIriNA is to be construed with pucchiu in the second line of the next kaDavaka. 8. 7 tri etc.-The portion beginning with this line and ending with this Samdhi deals with the previous lives of devakI, baladeva and kRSNa, 7 varadattu, the first gaNadhara of nemi. 9. 15 maMgiyA-The narrative of maMgiyA, the wife of vajramuSTi, is interesting. She was very badly treated by her mother-in-law, Her husband loved her dearly, but she ultimately proved to be faithless. 18. so saMkha vi saha NiNNAmaeNa-These two monks were born later as baladeva and so XC 1. 5 to 3. 9 This portion narrates the previous lives of 4141, the most

Page #429
I mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu proud and impetuous wife of . The narrative contains a small episode of Justeru, a Brahmin, who abused the Jain doctrine and recommended to people the Brahmanic practices such as gifts of earth, cows etc. 3. 10 bir finitely: Kanads word which the poet has used. Those who want to argue that the poet lived in South, say, at art, should note that this word does not occur in Tamil or in any other South Indian languages except Kannada. It is natural that the poet who lived under a mixed influence of 46RZ and we should use occasionally a word or two from either language, and words from a weaker language would be those that are most commonly known words. I stick to my view that the poet came from Northern India, probably from Berar, as suggested by Pandit Nathuram Premi. 3. 10 to 7. 14. Past lives of 4. 4 / uMbarakuTThai, with leprosy. uMbarakuSTha is one of the 1s types of kuSTa in which the body gets the colour of the ripe fruit of g, fig. 18 artit, with spiced waters. 15 to 10. 12. Previous births of t 13 to 12. 10. Past lives of AT. 10. 12. 1 to 14. 2 Past lives of 14. 427 3 to 15. 9. The same of ma 15. 10 to 16. 11. The same of . 16. 11 to 199. The same of padmAvatI 10 b avipaNiyataruhalahu AvAgahu, a vow not to eat a fruit the name of which is not known. See how the lady died as slie could not get fruits of known names in a famine. 19. 10 af erg etc.-How can I narrate to you the series of births when the art is beginningless. The soul dances like an actor on the stage, taking different roles. XCI 2. 10 at mga -If persons who kill animals would go to heaven, then, the butcher should be the first man to go to heaven. 6. 6 fret, on account of grief at the loss of his wife. 12 pajju nAmu-madhu in his previous births, was agnibhUti, puNyabhadra or pUrNabhadra and bacame pradyumna, the son of rukmiNI. He was taken away by kanakaratha whose wife had been abducted by madhu pradyumna was handed over to his queen kAJcanamAlA by kanakaratha. The He later fell in love with g, who rejected her love. The queen thereupon raised a false alarm that she was insulted by her so-called son. 16. 7 hariputtahu to pradyumna the son of kRSNa. 8 ah These are the names of

Page #430
428 mahAkaipupphayaMtavirayau mahApurANu the five arrows of god of love whose incarnation 4 was. 21.94 bhANumAyadevINikeu, to the house of satyabhAmA, the mother of prince bhAnu, 12 b 1 tsta THG 458-The Brahmin who has visited our house is in reality, a demon; that is why he eats 30 much and is not still satiated. XCII 1. 12-13 jaiyahuM etc.-Both rukmiNI and satyabhAmA gave birth to sons at one and tlie same time. The maids of both went to you to announce the birth, but as on was sleeping, one maid sat on the side of his head and the other on the side of his feet. Shu got up and saw the maid who was sitting at his feet; the maid (of 40t) then announeed the birth of a son to T T, and zo said that that son would be the heir-apparent. 6. | nemi informs baladeva how dvArAvatI would be burnt and how kRSNa would meet liis death. 8-10. The story of the us in outline, and of the aimereziar. 14-15. Previews births of the mos. 18. 6 Previous births ot ara, beginning with liat of a 1447. 21. 7 a The story of T T, the twelfth and last chalta XCIII 1. 8 d i IT-The wicked demon is no other than 40, who caused several upasargas to marubhUti, destined to be pArzva, The chronological order through which the souls of eura, and 745 passed must be noted, and it is 4646 vajraghoSahastI, sahasrAradeva, razmivega or agnivega, acyutadeva, vajanAbhi, graiveyakadeva, Ananda, Anatendra, and pArzva; kamaTa, kukkuTasarpa, paJcamanAraka, ajagara, bhilla, SaSThanAraka, siMha, nAraka and mahIpAla, of these only first two births of each are treated in this na. XCTV l. 12 Wars, the other, i. e., the elephant at. 4. 263950ft, plucked by another, or fallen from tree; as the elephant had taken the vows, he does not do injury even to trees. 12. 12-13 The narrative of 1991 begins with this line. XCV 1. 15 a Na pemme NisaSNo -According to the Digambaras, mahAvIra did not marry

Page #431
mahAkaipuSphatavirayA pahApurANa 429 and hence the poet says that he did not fall in love with beautiful ladies. 2.6 ATTU H 3 014-460N in his earliest known birth, was a forester named gaat. 5. " sabarAmaru-pururavas was first a zabara and after death became a god. 12 Tema de, the twenty-five principles of the nic system. 8. I TEHTI . e., fifa. 14. This art recapitulatcs some of the previous births of the lion who was the po XCVI 1. 3 a forgote, lion who controlled his tongue. 10. << E -TEIT was named that by yods. 15 E-TECO vave to TFT another name, viz., te, because he was found to be fearless in the presence of a huge snakc. 11. fait, on seeing a young boy, i. c.. THE SERIE XCVII 3. 7 "The poet gives here the story of RFI, the daughter of king con 4. tafakur Faufen-F2, the wife of the merchant, became jealous of that as she possessed all the qualities such as beauty, youth etc. of a rival. She suspected that RI would soon be her rival. XCVW I. 11 h 37 Pori PE TEE 13-The monk gave to the forester all rules of conduct and tokl him that there were no other rules of conduct than those mentioned by hi. Ilorus on flic lead is regarded as most prominent characteristic of an object. Compare the water. 2. 10 uf f ff -The forester took a vow that he would not eat the Nesh of a crow. 8. 6 a fost are 3 3-According to Hindu mythology Z is the son oll Trees from a fisherwoman; hui according to Jain view he is the son of a princess of the matsyadeza. 9. According to this 2:57, king ces of terroft bad several sons and seven daughters. Of these daughters, I was the eldest and most beautiful. Fler sisters were married to famous kings, c. E., 184bftraft was married to fhgiat of

Page #432
430 mahAkaipuSphayaMtavirayA mahApurANu kuNDapura and was the mother of mahAvIramRgAyatI was given to zatAnIka; suprabhA was married to dazaratha; and prabhAvatI was married to udAyaNa of siMdhusocIra country; and cellaNA was married to king zreNika. 10. 10 a g is probably the other South Indian word used by the poet. It means a bull. IC The whole Samdhi is devoted to the life-story of jIvaMdhara. 3. padohau, prabhudohakaH, hating the king. 5 brahiu, an instance of insertion of repha, where it is not to be found in the original Sk. word. Compare hema. abhUtopi kvacit IV. 399. The whole Samdhi is devoted to the story of jambU, the pupil of sudharmasvAmin, 8. dahaguNiyaI cattAri, four hundred years. The life-story of statent forms the subject of this Samdhi. CHI The dark future to be followed by a golden age is the subject matter of this Sumdhi. 13. The text of the last kaDavaka, particularly after 5 b, is somewhat confused. I think 4946's first version is as given in the printed text, and is supported by my best mis. K. The portion in A and P is clearly a later addition, of course by the poet himself, but the order of lines in not quite loigcal. I propose the following version of the amplified text from line 5paDivaNiyaparipAlaNasUrahu hou saMti parahahu vrviirhu| hou saMti bahuguNahi mahallaho tAsu ji puttaho siridedillho| eu mahApurANu rapAMjali je payaDebauM sayali ghraayli| cajavihadANujjayakatyacittaho paraha prmsdmaavsumittho| bhogallaho jayasivitthariyaho hou sati Nika nniruvmcriyho| hou saMti NaNNaho guNavataho kulvcchlsaamtymhtho| Nicyameva pAliyajiNadhammas hou saMti sohnngunnvmmh| hou saMti saMtahu daMgaiyahu hou sati suyaNahu saMtaiyahu / hou saMti bahuguNagaNavaMtaI saMtahaM dayavaMtaha pyrvthN| jiNapayapaNamaNaciyaliyagannaha hou sati NIsesaha bhbbh|

Page #433
mahAkaipupphayaMtabirayata mahApurANu 431 This passage now conveys to us the following information-farmer was the son of bharata and was charged by his father to publish the mahApurANu. bhogalla, the second 50n of 481, looked to the charitable establishment of the king or of ura, and was a sincere friend of the poet. Tot is the son of a who held the responsibilities of the family and so naturally succeeded his father, 91147 and 417 are props sons and liad pious tendencies. 154 and 1954 are probably the poet's assistants. Lastly comes a general mention of the noble and pious men. 14. 12 b My Ms. P rcads 5 STK HART, but is not supported by K. nor by A, which latter, in my opinion, is the youngest of the three versions known to me. It is likely that there may be stili younger Mss. of the work as metioned by Pandit Premi in his article : mahAkavi puSpadanta.